Actions

Work Header

The Soldier's Wraith

Summary:

James Buchanan Barnes had been through a lot in his life: Fighting in wars, brainwashed and forced to kill for decades, fighting to remember who he was... The hardest part of it all? Finding his place back in the world.

Then, there was you.

You had been someone else for so long, you didn't know how to step back into life.

From being taken to the Red Room, brainwashed, and then taken and experimented on by HYDRA for decades, you and Barnes shared your fair share of trauma, both separately and together.

You had grown close, although it hadn't happened overnight. You hated each other. There were multiple times over the years when you tried to kill each other and almost succeeded. Eventually, you both escaped HYDRA, and the most peaceful years were when you were on the run.

Unfortunately, the world had other plans. You were thrown back into the fight, on a galactic scale this time. Bucky blipped, you didn't. After five dark years, the fight was won, but at a severe cost to both of you.

Notes:

The main story takes place during TFATWS, but flips between the past and present story of Bucky and Y/N.

This is being written as I get time. I will try to edit before posting.

Marvel characters are not mine. There may be some original characters throughout the story. Some of the chapters contain dialogue directly from 'The Falcon and Winter Soldier' show.

I’m terrible about posting but my TikTok is also Barnes_Supremacy!

Chapter 1: The Beginning of the End

Chapter Text

Your team was sent to uncover the Red Room. There were whisperings everywhere, but they were invisible. Nobody knew where they were. Anyone who presumably located them never returned.

Your team was filled with highly trained soldiers—special forces. The last team sent to find the Red Room had gone rogue. Half ended up dead, and the other half, no bodies were found. They were assumed compromised, and you were supposed to eliminate them if seen. If they weren’t dead alongside the others, they were traitors—a strict order from the US government, particularly from SHIELD. 

Technically, you weren’t a part of SHIELD, but your team worked with them closely. Something felt wrong in your bones as soon as your team set foot in Belarus, but there was no turning back. You located one of the leaders of the Red Room almost too easily. 

This set you on edge, and you instructed your team to be mindful of their surroundings. The first night was just scoping out the territory, watching who came and went. Nothing happened, yet your unease never dissipated. 

The next night, one of your closest friends and second-in-command was on the night watch. You did everything together—growing up, training, joining the military, and working alongside SHIELD. You woke up in the dead of night. Since you knew you wouldn’t be able to get back to sleep, you went to keep her company. As soon as you approached the designated spot assigned for watch, no one was there. 

Instantly, your gun was in your hand as you surveyed the area—nothing—not even a soft breeze. As you secured the makeshift camp, you released a breath. No one was there, but one of your own was still missing. You strolled over to take your place at the large rock when you heard the click of a gun hammer pulling back. 

You trained your gun towards the sound and swallowed hard. A man had his gun pressed against your friend’s temple, her face composed, but her eyes betrayed her. 

Fear

The near moonless night cast shadows over his face. 

“Who are you?” You spoke in Russian. It wasn’t the best, but it was what you knew. He had to be a part of the Red Room, or someone aligned with the Soviets. Why else would he be here? He dug the barrel of the gun harder into her temple. She winced, keeping her chin held high. 

“You come with us.” He had a thick Russian accent when he spoke to you, but in English. You stepped forward, but your friend shook her head. He tightened the arm he had around her throat, her hands gripping his forearm tightly. 

“What do you want?” You asked, gun held firmly in your grasp. You should all have been dead if this was who you thought it was, so what was this? Did they want information?

He didn’t respond, just observed you. You stepped forward again. 

“Drop the gun.” Your friend gasped in pain as the barrel whipped against her head. 

“Okay! Okay,” you crouched, setting the gun in the dirt before standing back up. 

“Kick it over here.” 

You did as he said. You were part of a team, and they were the only thing that mattered to you. He kicked the backs of her knees, sending her to the ground. She barely caught herself before her face ended up in the dirt. The gun pressed against the back of her head as you watched helplessly. 

“Unload it.” 

He shoved her head back down, the gun sitting just beside her. She didn’t hesitate. It was something they had all done a million times. She removed the clip, setting it on the ground beside the gun. Her eyes turned to you, the fear replaced by something else. 

Acceptance

Your eyes screamed what your mouth couldn’t say. Neither of you was going to die today

The man picked up the clip, pocketed it, then retrieved the gun and inspected it. 

“Now, let’s chat,” your voice was composed despite the circumstances. You were trained to endure torture, not to say anything, and you would die before betraying your country. He smiled cruelly. 

“I think not.” He fired his gun. You flinched, expecting pain from the bullet, but there was none, just a strangled gasp.

No.

Your eyes fell to your squadmate, your friend. 

No

Her face relaxed as she clutched her chest, blood coating her hand as she pulled it away. 

NO!

You screamed, except you couldn’t hear it, the ringing in your ears deafening. The ground bit into your knees as you fell, gathering her up in your arms. Her eyes were already dull, the life fading from them. She wheezed, coughing as she tried to speak.

“In the—” She coughed up blood, lungs rattling with her last few breaths. “Next one.”

Her body slumped in your arms, her lifeless eyes staring up at the night sky. You screamed again, her hand clenched in your fist as tears fell down your cheeks.

You were dragged backwards by the collar of your uniform, away from her body—away from your friend. You kicked at the ground, hoping to catch your boots on anything.

The man threw you to the ground, landing a solid kick to your ribcage. 

“I’ve got the target.” He spoke into a radio.

“Confirmed. Sending in backup now.” A deep voice responded. You spat into the dirt, pushing up to your knees.

“You’re gonna wish you were dead.” Your voice was soft, deathly calm. A switch had flipped inside of you. Everything you had felt in the last minute dissipated. You felt nothing except burning hot rage.

He laughed, and the sound only fed that fire burning inside of you. You leapt from the ground, tackling his legs. A shot rang off in the air as you took him to the ground. Both of you landed with a solid thud. You quickly crawled up him, trapping him underneath you, but not before wrenching the gun from his hand and throwing it away.

This would not be a clean death. 

He caught your fist before the first punch connected, but you headbutted him, ignoring the pain that shot through your skull. It disoriented him enough that he released your wrist, and you swung. 

Again. And again. And again.

Until you heard a voice, “Y/L/N? Where are you?!” Your other squadmate shouted. The man beneath you groaned, his face bloodied and bruised, nose crooked. 

“Get out of here! NOW!” You commanded, temporarily halting your brutal attack. 

“No! Not without—” He staggered, his words cut off. This pulled your attention away to look in his direction, finally. You saw the bullet hole in his forehead before his body crumpled to the ground. Your eyes squeezed shut.

Everything you had worked for, spent your life working up to—gone. You realized you weren’t going to be getting out of this alive, but you sure as hell weren’t going without a fight. 

You saw a figure in the distance. A man, dressed in tactical gear as dark as the night itself, held a sniper rifle against his shoulder. He ejected the bullet, sliding the bolt back into place before slinging the gun over his shoulder.

There was a glint of silver underneath the fingerless gloves he wore, the only color visible on him. The sight distracted you for too long. The man beneath you held your arms and slammed his forehead into your face. You felt your nose crack, blood dripping down your throat. He flipped you to the ground before you could recover. You kicked at him, but he pinned your legs between his. He held your wrists to the ground on each side of your head.

“You will regret that,” He hissed, spitting blood into the dirt beside you. You bared your bloodstained teeth. 

“Soldat!” He yelled. 

A large shadow loomed over the two of you. You tilted your head backwards to look up at the man.

Goggles covered his eyes, and a black tactical mask to match the rest of his ensemble. It looked more like a muzzle to you, going all the way down his neck. Shoulder-length dark hair framed his face. It was clear he was an assassin—dressed to kill, armed to the teeth. 

He said something in Russian that you didn’t understand. His voice was low and raspy, as if he only spoke when ordered to. The man grimaced before responding to the soldier, presumably an order, if you had to guess. Their eyes both fell on you, but you closed yours.

Defeat. That was what it felt like. 

You saw your best friend’s eyes as she died, your squadmate’s expression as he fell to the ground lifeless. You’d go down with your team, because you sure couldn’t go back home after this.

The weight of your assailant lifted off you. Your eyes shot open just in time for you to be dragged up by the soldier in black behind you. His grip was solid—unyielding. You struggled in his grasp, stumbling forward as they started walking. 

You hissed in pain when the barrel of a gun smacked the side of your head.

“Behave. Makes this easier.”

You spat in the man’s face. Both of their movements halted, and you were yanked back against the soldier’s chest.

“I won’t let you take me alive.” You rasped just before the man backhanded you. It wrenched your head to the left, your eyes falling to the silver underneath the holes in the soldier’s glove. 

You didn’t get the chance to die honorably or among your team.

“Knock her out,” were the last words you heard before darkness consumed you. 

Chapter 2: First Glance

Chapter Text

The moon’s light shone through the trees, casting shadows against the deserted land. Snow crunched softly beneath the rabbit’s weight as it searched for the little food amongst the winter wasteland. Its ears perked up, twitching. With a nearly silent thud, the rabbit fell to the ground lifeless. 

A figure stepped from the treeline, emerging from the shadows after picking up his bullet casing. 

No trace left behind. 

The silenced rifle was slung behind his back as he grabbed his next meal. Rabbits were hard to come by, and this one would do nicely for him. He tied the legs to a string that connected to his pack. He was out in the open. He needed to move. 

Too late. 

A bullet buried into his skull, blood dripping down his forehead into now lifeless eyes. The thud of his body dropping was the loudest noise against the silence of the night. 

The masked man kept his gaze fixed in the scope of his sniper rifle. That wasn’t his bullet in the target’s head. He surveyed the area. 

Someone else was here. 

After searching for a couple of minutes, he lowered the rifle. Nothing. No trace of another. 

He slung the rifle over his shoulder, tightening the strap. With his hand on his pistol, he moved down the hill. The snow crunched softly despite his heavy combat boots. Approaching the body, he scanned the area with his own eyes. 

Nothing. 

No wait.  

A shadow moved behind a tree about twenty yards away. He moved silently. Nearing the tree, he slowed, finger over the trigger. He popped out from the other side of the tree to meet—nothing.

He was sure someone was here. Underneath the thick fabric of the dark tactical gear, his skin prickled in awareness. The serum that ran through his veins provided him with senses far above human capabilities. 

A serrated hunting knife pressed tightly against his throat from behind. Without hesitation, the masked man released the gun. He grabbed the blade with his metal hand, twisting around to face the shadow. The blade bent as he ripped it from their grip, extending his flesh arm out. 

The cloaked figure grasped onto his hand as it encircled their throat. He slammed them back against the tree as they struggled to fight back against his unchecked strength. Their frame was small and slender. 

Female. 

He released her, but not before he threw her against the tree for good measure. She wheezed, desperately sucking air into her lungs. 

He would end her easily. 

Reaching down for his handgun lying on the forest floor, legs wrapped around his large frame. He slipped his metal hand in front of his neck just in time before the wire that would’ve wrapped around it connected. He stood to his full height, the wire snapping as he tugged forward. 

The assassin grunted as she kept her hold on his back, relying on her arms instead of the wire. Before she knew it, the masked figure reached behind him, grabbed her by the shoulders, and threw her over his head. 

The air left her lungs once again as she landed face-first into the frozen ground. She rolled out of the way and crouched on her feet just in time for a metal fist to slam down right where her head was. He was quick, but so was she. 

They locked into combat. Fists, elbows, forearms. Every surface of their body was fair game to use and hit when it came to surviving. The female assassin landed a solid kick to his chest, sending him sprawling back. She tried to follow up with another, but he caught her leg and twisted. 

She grunted in pain as he pulled her to him, face-planting in the snow. As she flipped to her back before he could pin her to the ground, she met the end of a serrated knife much like hers, but bigger. Before the knife could plunge into her chest, she caught his wrist. The knife was mere centimeters away. She groaned as she pushed back against him, slowly losing the battle. 

In a last-ditch effort, she decided a knife in her shoulder was a better option than death, since she didn’t have the strength to outmaneuver him, trapped like this. She slid her body so that when her grip failed, the knife plunged right below her collarbone. 

She cried out, the burning sensation immediate as the knife sliced through her muscles. After everything she’d been through, she was not dying today. 

Her legs kicked up around the man’s thighs, all her weight focused on flipping him backwards. He landed with a solid thud as she pinned him down, the knife still sticking out of her shoulder. She pushed her forearm down on his throat, cutting off his air supply. It had to be quick or she would lose the upper hand.

Gritting her teeth, she pushed harder. Pain shot down her arm, but she didn’t relent. The man made an animalistic noise as he struggled beneath her, unsuccessful at removing her arm from his throat. He shuddered underneath her from lack of oxygen, darkness creeping into his vision. 

Just a little more. 

She shouted through the pain, using most of her waning energy, and felt the man go limp. Instantaneously, she lost control of her body and fell to the ground beside him. 

Slowly, groaning from the pain, she got onto her back. Her chest heaved with every breath, accompanied by a sharp pain. Somehow, she mustered enough energy to get to her knees. Then her feet. 

She limped over to a large tree, bracing herself against it. Her fingers wrapped around the hilt of the knife, yanking it out before she could second-guess herself. She shouted in agony as the serrated blade ripped back out of her shoulder, throwing it to the ground immediately. The air was sharp—bitter—burning her lungs as she inhaled deeply. 

She looked back at the masked man lying on the frozen ground. They sent her waltzing to her death, and she somehow made it out alive. The hell she was going to raze when she got back would be devastating.

She weakly strode to the body of the man she shot, feeling around in his pockets for the object she was sent to retrieve. 

There. 

She pulled out the small hard drive, tucking it into her pocket. Stumbling the entire mile back to the black Hummer hiding in the trees, she slammed the door as she slid inside. 

“Did you get it?” The driver asked, looking back at the woman through the rearview mirror. She slapped the drive down on the console, grunting. The man smiled.

“Drive.”



Chapter 3: Surviving

Chapter Text

You were going to bite the head off the next doctor or nurse that came in here. While you were glad for the recovery after two cracked ribs, a shoulder laceration from the knife that nearly pierced your lungs, and a severely busted nose, you felt cooped up—especially since your superiors sent you into a deathmatch with the Winter Soldier. 

Did they even want you to survive?

As soon as the door opened, you were ready to yell until you saw who walked in. He had been here before. Watching, observing. For what? You didn’t know. You assumed he held the leash on the Winter Soldier, seeing as the two often were here together. 

You had never directly interacted with the Winter Soldier until just the other day when he almost killed you, but you had felt those cold, dead eyes on you while he assisted with the widows’ training. At least, that’s what they told everyone. 

The last time he was here was months ago. They liked to keep him in cryo during the summer, except for the few times he showed up here. It was a threat while also supposedly productive for everybody. 

Fighting a skilled mercenary who was tasked to kill anyone who opposed HYDRA was like being thrown in ice-cold water and immediately drowning. And that’s exactly what you felt like when he barreled down the hill after you shot your target. 

Was it a coincidence that HYDRA had sent the Winter Soldier after the same target? 

So when his handler walked straight up to you, that same feeling washed over your body. You set your shoulders straight, muscles tense and stiff. On instinct, you reached for the knife typically strapped to your thigh, but found nothing. It lay somewhere in that barren winter wasteland, its blade completely warped from the Winter Soldier’s bionic grip. 

“Soldier.” He addressed you, sounding almost bored. Technically, you were a soldier, but nobody called you that. Nobody called anyone here that. Soldiers commanded respect from others. It should be a high honor. 

Should. 

All the girls and women here did not get that same respect. They were hidden in the darkness and not to be seen. To be seen was to be punished.

You were afraid that was the reason for this visit. 

“I suppose I’m something of the sort.” You quipped back, never one to hold your tongue, just took every punishment that came with it. 

There was just the lightest twitch of his lips, fighting a smirk. It was not something you were familiar with. Authority didn’t take kindly to your sharp mouth. The only reason you weren’t dead was because of your skill set. It was the reason you were here in the first place.

“Your gracious hosts allowed me to visit and discuss some things with you, Y/N Y/L/N.” 

Your back went straight as a pin after hearing your full name. No one had said your name in years. They didn’t use names here, but of course, they had everything on file after taking each girl. Almost everything. He took your silence as a signal to continue.

“My apologies for your encounter with the Winter Soldier, but I commend you for your victory.” The fake pleasantries and forced tone in his voice set you on edge. He wanted something from you, and you’d learned that was never good, not in this world.

“I had the upper hand and used it,” you said bluntly. 

“No one survives the Winter Soldier.  No one takes the Winter Soldier by surprise.” The man’s voice was stern, yet something else was hidden within it. “He is an elite machine that leaves no witnesses, no evidence.” 

You couldn’t tell if he was aggravated or impressed—maybe both—but you could hear the question he had yet to ask. 

“How did I do it?” You prompted with a smug look on your face. The muscles in his jaw tensed. While he appreciated skill and ability, he didn’t seem to tolerate disobedience or back talk, like all the others.

“Nothing out of the ordinary,” you finished, leaving the details hanging in the air. It wasn’t anything different from your routine missions.

It had taken you a few days to finally catch his trail. A man hiding from the government—an underground one at that—had to be smart. He was, mostly. Once the snow halted, his tracks were easier to follow. When he finally stopped, it was for food. It was hard to give up that opportunity when there was hardly any wildlife to be seen.

His last mistake. 

Your own mistake was not getting there early enough. Maybe then, the Winter Soldier would’ve found the man already dead, with you gone in the wind. It was like cosmic timing you were both there at the same time.

“Well, if such a task was simple for you, then your handlers did well to showcase you.” The man’s words cut through your thoughts. 

“Showcase?” You couldn’t hide the bitterness in your voice, the surprise. 

“Ah.” He seemed pleased with your reaction. “You didn’t know. Even better.”

“What the hell was I supposed to know?” Everyone else in the room startled as you raised your voice. 

“We orchestrated your mission.” 

What the fu—

“We wanted to see the best widow in the Red Room in action. Although not a widow at all. I hear they call you the Viper.” He laughed. “It fits. Strikes quickly, deadly. If anyone sees you, it’s too late for them.” 

You didn’t like this. Not at all. The Red room was no paradise, but it wasn’t the hell of HYDRA and their experiments. It became glaringly apparent you were about to become one of them. You swallowed hard, fingernails digging into your palms.

“You want me.” 

A curt nod. 

“For what exactly?” Your face hardened. You would not show fear, would not feed this man exactly what he wanted. 

A cruel smile crept up his lips. The door slammed against the wall, damn near ripped off the hinges. Instantly, you readied yourself for an attack, but your expression fell once you saw who walked in. 

✯✯✯

You startled awake, gasping for air. 

It was just a nightmare.

No more Red Room. No more HYDRA. No more… anything. It had been almost six months since defeating Thanos. Six months after losing so many loved ones. 

Natasha sacrificed her life to obtain the soul stone, to do something for her family, and to save her people after they had been taken away from her for five years. 

Tony sacrificed himself so that the world could go on, so that his family—his daughter —could survive. 

And Steve. That one hit you harder than most. He didn’t die valiantly or tragically. He left. He chose to return to the life he had missed while frozen in the ice for 70 years. He chose her over you. Over Sam. Over Bucky

You told everybody you understood, and you did. But it hurt. A small tear deep down that wasn’t noticeable, a wound that got worse and festered inside you as time passed. Everyone went their separate ways. It was time to figure out life after everyone either disappeared or grieved for five years. 

You didn’t know where you fit. It was one mission after another, one fight after another. You didn’t know who you were outside of that. Nobody stayed in touch. The world didn’t need saving anymore, didn’t need heroes. Not that you’d call yourself that anyway. 

Sam started working with the Air Force against a terrorist group overseas. Bucky was court-ordered to undergo therapy, ensuring he was mentally fit after being pardoned. 

Not that you were keeping tabs on them.

You? You weren’t doing anything. You didn’t have a past, legally anyway. You barely existed. So all you did was try to find something to occupy your time. Coffee shops, cafes, book stores, something to keep you out of your head, and the dangers that lurked there. 

Today, you just wanted to sit in your slightly run-down apartment, on a couch that was surprisingly comfortable enough to fall asleep on.

At twenty-three minutes past nine, you begrudgingly rolled from bed. It was late for you to be waking up, but considering you slept for more than 4 hours, it was a positive start to the day. You wrapped yourself in the oversized cardigan that you used as a robe and shuffled to the coffee maker. 

While you waited the dreadful few minutes for it to be done, your eyes roamed over the variety of flavored syrups and creamers you started collecting. Still, you always seemed to gravitate towards your favorite creamer, despite it being spring. 

You grabbed it out of the fridge, already pouring it into your mug. It was one of your obscure talents, knowing how much you needed before pouring the coffee—the perfect ratio.  

Once ready, the first sip went smoothly down your throat, a calming warmth already settling within you. Despite your dark curtains, light spilled through every gap it could find. 

Maybe it was a good sign. Today was going to be a good day. 

You peered out the window behind the sink, watching the street below. It was oddly calm. There was always a lot of movement on the streets of Brooklyn, but not this morning. A chill crawled over you, your skin prickling. Wrapping your cardigan tighter around your body, you settled into the couch. 

Silence was the most challenging part for you, so you tried to avoid it. You turned on the television, flipping through channels until you saw a familiar face.

What the?

Sam placed the shield into the display case, sealing it shut. Everybody clapped. Several government officials shook Sam’s hand. “What did you do, Sam?” You sighed.

So much for this being a good day.

✯✯✯

The wind blew strands of hair out of your braid as you watched Sam load up his truck. He was going back home to Louisiana after what he did. You flipped up your hood, hands in your pockets, and strode forward. As you approached, several people glanced your way. A cool glare from you sent them looking elsewhere.

You stood out like a sore thumb. Most of the clothes you own are black, black, and more black. Maybe some grey in there somewhere. Night was more your scene, not daylight, yet here you were. 

“Sam, why wo—” He went into fight mode immediately. You caught his fist in yours, twisting his arm behind his back. Instinctively, you had him pinned up against his truck. 

“Jesus, woman. Stop sneaking up on me!” Sam exclaimed as you released him. 

“I wasn’t sneaking, just walking normally.” You replied. 

“Well, walk louder next time,” Sam winced, massaging his shoulder. 

“Habit.” You shrugged, a stoic expression on your face. His eyes narrowed. 

“What do you want?’ He asked, crossing his arms over his chest. 

“Why did you do it?”

“Do what?”

“You know exactly what.” You said sharply. Sam pinned you with a scrutinizing glare, but you just stared back blankly. 

“You will never understand.” He finally said. 

“Not good enough,” You snapped. 

“Not good enough?”

“That’s an excuse.”

“No. No. I’m not doing this with you, Y/N.” Sam turned around and walked back up to the house.

“No. You are.” You raised your voice. “Steve gave you that shield. You.”

“And I gave it to the Smithsonian.”

“Why?” You pushed harder. 

“Because the shield was Steve’s. Still is. It’s not just a symbol of hope, of freedom. It’s him.” Sam stopped in his tracks. “That shield belongs to nobody, despite Steve giving it to me.” He turned back around to face you. “It’s already done.”

“You do realize what’s going to happen, right?” You questioned him, stepping closer. “It’s basically in the government’s hands, and they aren’t going to let it sit there and collect dust.”

“You don’t know that.” Sam declared.

“Why wouldn’t I?” You snapped at him, voice harsh. “Just because Steve is gone, doesn’t mean Captain America is gone too.” That got his attention. 

“There can only be one Captain America.” He replied sternly. 

“Why don’t you go tell that to the government then?”

“Did you come all this way to berate me about my choices?” His voice dropped lower, clearly done with your interrogation. “Steve gave me the shield. Now the Smithsonian has it. It’s done. Are you done now?” He asked. You stared at him, eyes hardened. 

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” You turned on your heel and returned to where you had parked your car. 

“That’s it?” Sam asked. You didn’t stop, tucking your hands into your jacket's pockets. 

“You’re just as bad as him, you know?” He yelled. 

A smile appeared on your face. If not worse.



Chapter 4: To do what?

Chapter Text

A few days had passed since you confronted Sam. You drove back to Brooklyn, back to your life of waking up and trying to move forward from everything that had happened. The conversation played over in your head. Even after the events that unfolded in 2016 with the Avengers and the government, Sam still gave the shield to them, despite having been thrown into a floating hell, locked in a cell for doing the right thing, and trusting Steve.

 It was eating away at you, and you knew Barnes was going through the same thing. You had followed him to his therapy session one day. Surprisingly, the window had been cracked open. 

Good

You didn’t have to worry about getting into the vents this time.  

“So, Mr. Barnes, are you still having nightmares?” Dr. Raynor asked. 

Silence. You knew for a fact that he did. They never stopped, not even for you.  

“James, I asked you a question. Are you still having nightmares?” She repeated.

“No,” Barnes said, voice flat. 

You knew better. Despite the facade, you’d seen him waking up from nightmares countless times, from close up and far away. You adjusted your position, pushing into the shadows between the buildings. No one would be looking at the fire escape just outside Dr. Raynor’s office. 

“I’ve been doing this long enough, I can tell you’re lying. You seem off today.” She clicked her pen. “So, did something happen recently?”

You tensed, inhaling deeply. You could picture the look on Bucky’s face, jaw clenched, the sharp lines of his face lethal. 

“No,” he repeated, and a loud sigh from Dr. Raynor immediately followed. 

“You’re a civilian now, James. With your history, the government needs to know you won’t…” She trailed off. You knew what she wasn’t saying, even though you couldn’t see into the office. “It’s a condition of your pardon. So tell me about your last nightmare.”

“I didn’t have one.” 

Someone inhaled so deeply that you could hear it.

“Oh, come on. Really? You’re going to do the notebook thing?” Bucky adjusted himself on the couch so he sat straight. “Why? It’s passive-aggressive.” He protested. 

“You don’t talk. I write.”

“Okay. Okay.” A pause, as if gathering himself together. “I crossed a name off my list yesterday.” Dr. Raynor must’ve given him a look because he immediately followed up with “Don’t worry. I used all three of your rules. Senator Atwood. I helped her get into office when I was the Winter Soldier. She continued to abuse the power I gave her after HYDRA was dismantled.”

You leaned back against the brick wall, wondering when he had time to do this. Must’ve been when you were visiting Sam. 

“So, rule number one, you can’t do anything illegal.” She stated as though she were worried he did. 

“All I did was provide info to the aide to convict her. And I wasn’t involved in anything else.” Lie. You could hear it in his voice. Later. You would get that information from him later. 

“Rule number two?” Dr Raynor asked him. 

“What was rule number two?” He asked rhetorically, his voice laced with sarcasm. 

“Don’t hurt anyone. It’s kind of a big one.”

“Then why isn’t it rule number one?” He asked sharply. 

He had a point.

“I didn’t hurt anyone.”

Again, you were doubtful. This was Barnes talking. Sharp words and violence were kind of his thing.

“I promise.” He reassured the therapist. 

You couldn’t help the twitch at the corner of your lips. God, you missed that attitude, even though you drove each other to insanity most of the time. 

“And what about rule number three? The whole point of making amends is to fulfill rule number three.”

“You know, you’re a cynic, Doc,” Bucky spoke in a smart-mouthed tone. “Of course, I completed rule number three.” After a few seconds of silence, he continued. 

“I’m no longer the Winter Soldier. I’m James Bucky Barnes, and you’re part of my effort to make amends.” He repeated like a mantra.

“So you did it all right, but it still didn’t help with the nightmares?” Dr. Raynor asked.  

“Well, like I said, I didn’t have any.” He shut down immediately. 

“Look… one day you’re going to have to open up and understand that people can be trusted and want to help you.” Concern laced her voice, as if she actually cared, rather than just completing a job, but she was still part of the government.

“I trust people.”

“Yeah? Give me your phone.” Bucky groaned, digging into his jacket pocket and handing her his phone. There was silence for a few moments. 

“You don’t even have ten numbers in this thing. Oh, and look.” She flipped through the text messages. “You’ve been ignoring Sam’s texts.” A noise of false shock. “Big surprise here. You haven’t caught up with anyone in here. Even Y/N. Why don’t you tell me why you haven’t kept up with her?”

It got quiet. Your body stilled when you heard your name, panicking slightly to remember the last text thread you had with Bucky. 

“I just haven’t.” He sighed. You heard the phone flip shut. 

“At least you didn’t give an excuse. I’m the only person you’ve called in the last week. That is sad.” Her voice cut through the room, targeted and slightly harsh. 

“You’re alone. You’re a hundred years old. You have no history, no family…”

“Are you lashing out at me, Doc? Because that’s really unprofessional, you know?” He quipped back, his defense mechanism. You knew it too well; you did it yourself. 

“When did that start, yelling at your clients?” A loud thud against the desk. “The notebook. That’s great.” He sighed. “All right, give me a break. I’m trying, okay? This isn’t… This is new for me.” His voice softened. 

“I didn’t have a moment to deal with anything, you know? I had a little… calm in Wakanda.” He paused. Your chest tightened, knowing that ‘calm’ was mostly him being in cryo until they could figure out how to get HYDRA’s control out of his brain. 

“And other than that, I just went from one fight to another for ninety years.” 

You heard the pain laced in his voice. He had barely lived before getting thrown into a war, captured, and experimented on. Then, when Steve found him, he followed him back into the war. He would’ve followed him anywhere. He did. And then he lost seventy years after he fell off the train, and everyone thought he was dead. 

It was much worse. 

Bucky had been given the serum that HYDRA recreated before Steve rescued him. He survived the fall. He lost his arm. He lost his mind. He wished he had died that day, because then he would’ve never done all those terrible things. Despite his mind being torn through and brainwashed, he remembered every kill, every face.

“So, now that you’ve stopped fighting, what do you want?” Dr. Raynor’s voice cut into your thoughts. 

“Peace,” he said a little too quickly. 

“That’s utter bullshit.”

“You’re a terrible shrink,” Bucky said, tone condescending. 

“I was an excellent soldier, so I saw a lot of dead bodies, and I know how that can shut you down.” She cut straight to the point, no bullshit. “And if you are alone, that is the quietest, most personal hell. And, James, it is very hard to escape.” 

You were certain he knew that already. 

What did he want? Better question yet, what did you want? Sirens sounded in the near distance, pushing you back against the wall again, hidden. 

“Look, I know that you have been through a lot, but you’ve got your mind back, you are being pardoned. I mean, these are good things. You’re free.” 

Shit. Cop cars were swarming the street below. You had to move. You couldn’t help but wonder what Bucky’s response was. As you fled down the fire escape, you flipped up your hood and headed back to your apartment. 

“To do what?” Bucky asked Dr. Raynor. 

Chapter 5: Paths crossed

Chapter Text

You waited. He should be back from lunch any time now. Day after day, he followed a strict routine. You sipped your early-afternoon coffee, scanning the faces in the crowd. 

There. The leather jacket, gloved hands. He was heading back. Dropping into a crouch, you slipped off the roof, making your way into the mass of bodies. You followed far enough away, keeping your eyes locked on him. He looked tense, something eating away at his mind. 

He veered off into the dead part of the city. You knew he deliberately chose to live away from the noise, from people. The dog tags sitting against his chest reflected the little sunlight that peeked through the clouds. You waited for a few minutes, letting him settle inside his apartment before you moved again. 

This happened way too often, as you observed and watched. Never from up close, you couldn’t risk that. He was a trained assassin, too; he would have known you were near. 

Today, though, you climbed up to the window of his bedroom—the room you knew was bare and untouched. In the first few weeks after everyone came back, you watched him. He never slept in his bed. If you had to guess, a flat pillow and a thin blanket lay somewhere on the floor of his apartment. 

You sent up a silent prayer to no one in particular. The window creaked as it lifted, halting your movements. After a few moments of silence, you continued, folding your body through the opening and into the apartment. The plush carpet muffled your landing.

Thankfully, the bedroom door was cracked open, so you didn’t have to worry about making noise to get through. A muffled sound echoed through the apartment, and light flashed against the hardwood in the living area.

He was watching something on television. You hugged the wall, staying in the bedroom as your ears strained to hear it. 

“While we love heroes who put their lives on the line to defend Earth, we also need a hero to defend this country.” A man spoke, presumably to a crowd of people, since you couldn’t see the screen. 

“We need a real person who embodies America’s greatest values. We need someone to inspire us again, someone who can be a symbol for all of us.” You stilled, muscles locking. 

No. Despite your conversation with Sam, you didn’t expect them to do this so quickly. Bastards

“So, on behalf of the Department of Defense and our Commander-in-Chief, it is with great honor that we announce, here today, that the United States of America has a new hero. Join me in welcoming your new Captain America.” 

Applause broke out on the television. Your ears started ringing, blood pounding in your ears. A wound broke open inside of you. It wasn’t the same as Steve leaving, but adjacent to it. Steve was Captain America. There could be no other, would be no other. 

Except that there was now, to America at least. Not to you. It didn’t matter who this man was, how good he was. He would never be Captain America. 

A loud thud startled you from your head. Bucky’s fist slammed against the floor as he watched a man who wasn’t his best friend—who wasn’t Steve—carry the shield. There was no sound but your heartbeat pounding relentlessly as he switched off the television. 

“I know you’re there,” Bucky said quietly. Your eyes widened. 

He couldn’t be talking about you, could he? 

As if he heard your thoughts, 

“You know I’m talking to you, no one else is here, Y/L/N.” 

Shit. You blew out an annoyed breath, pushed off the wall, and fully opened the bedroom door. 

There he was, up close after so many months. He was still devastatingly handsome despite his brooding, lethal appearance. He didn’t bother looking at you.

“You guessed,” you accused, stepping into the space. 

It was small, not much to it, exactly like yours. The only closed-off rooms were the bathroom and bedroom, except that the bedroom appeared to be only a closet for Bucky. 

“The window creaked when you opened it. I felt the vibrations on the floor when you landed.” He turned those sharp steel eyes on you, looking you up and down with silent rage. “Carpet muffled the sound, but not the feel.”

Of course, because he had been sitting on the ground. Is that why he slept on the ground, ready for anyone who might come for him? 

“Guess I finally slipped up,” you shrugged, avoiding the elephant in the room. He knew you heard what happened, heard him punch the floor with his flesh hand. 

“You've been watching me this entire time.” He asked, although it sounded more like a statement. You weren’t sure if he meant today or the last six months. 

“Figured you would’ve known, former assassin and all.” You elaborated, trying to sound as composed as he was. 

Yet he wasn’t composed. It was cold rage that settled into the sharp lines of his face. A calm that was more dangerous than any anger. 

How was it possible that there was so much rage behind those eyes? 

He ignored your comment. 

“He can’t have that shield,” he muttered so low you almost couldn’t hear it. 

You took a shaky breath. He was right. No one should have that shield, but it meant more to Bucky than anyone. 

His best friend since early childhood. They lost years, decades, of each other after Bucky was presumed dead and Steve was frozen in the ice. They found their way back to each other just to fall into another battle as Bucky got framed for the bombing that killed the king of Wakanda. And again, freshly removed HYDRA controls after being placed back in cryo, thrown into a galactic battle against Thanos, just to be snapped away into dust. 

And when everybody was brought back, well, that’s where the real problem started. Steve and Bucky didn’t get torn apart or thrown into another battle. Steve took the stones and stayed back in the 1940s with Peggy—a life he never got to have, a life he was owed

That didn’t make it hurt any less for Bucky. For anyone. You knew that haunted him just as much as all the killings. 

Was he not worth it? 

A question that continued its torment Bucky’s mind. You wished you could convince him that he was worth it, that he was worth everything, but he wouldn’t listen to you. He may have leaned on you in the past, but those days seemed to be long gone. 

But it wasn’t Steve’s fault. He was tired of fighting, like many others, after defeating Thanos. However, they didn’t have the option to simply abandon everything.

“Bucky,” you stepped forward, your voice soft. 

You had been with him during HYDRA, on the run, during part of the healing process, and during the nightmares. This was a whole new subject, untouched and rattling around in his mind. You hadn’t seen him since the funeral you gave for Natasha. She had been lost, and there hadn’t been time to do anything because Thanos came. 

Bullshit, at least that’s what you said—so you celebrated her life, what you could and couldn’t remember. 

It hurt her when you barely recognized her back in 2012, after SHIELD captured you during a mission, although she didn’t show it. Her name was of legend in the Red Room after you left, what she became after. It gave you hope, that is, until she died, reminding you that there would never be peace for people like you, like Bucky—who felt like they had to atone for all the sins committed. 

“Stop. Don’t Bucky me,” he snapped, the plates in his metal arm whirring as he flexed his fingers, restraining himself. 

“Talk to me.” You continued, taking another step. If this was the day he caught you watching him, it must’ve been for a reason. 

This.

He didn’t respond, his jaw clenched tightly. If he wanted a fight, you’d give him a fight. 

“Where were you last night?” You asked, crouching low as you neared him. 

“Stalking me, are you Y/L/N?” His voice dropped lower, his tone slightly playful with a sharp edge to it. 

“Stalking, watching? No harm done.” He kept you in his line of sight, like he couldn’t look at you.

“Hmm.” He rolled his shoulders, the muscles in his back and upper arm flexing. “Should I be concerned you’re now here instead of lounging on rooftops, watching me from afar?” 

You froze when he looked up, something dark swirling behind those frosty eyes. “What do you think?”

A chuckle fell from his lips. The sound was dark, dangerous

“I think I’m always concerned when you show up, whether you’re slipping through the shadows or busting down the door.” His face softened ever so slightly—a familiarity, something that grounded him.

“Some things never change.” Silently, you sat beside him. Physical touch was a problem for both of you. Just being here, having someone, was more than enough. 

“So you know then.” Again, not a question. 

“Know what exactly?” His left brow raised. “I’m not omniscient, Barnes, contrary to belief.”

A smug yet embarrassed look flashed over him. 

“And here I was, thinking you were coming to berate me about leaving the date like I did.” 

You almost choked on your own saliva. 

“What? You on a date?” Your face flushed, betraying the indifference you had plastered on your expression. “Willingly?” A giggle bubbled up from your throat before you could cut it off. 

Bucky’s eyes narrowed. “So, that’s not why you’re here? You didn’t know.”

“Please tell me someone got a picture of that.” The corners of your lips turned up into a smile. You pressed them together, trying to hold back the laughter. 

“God, I hate you,” he grumbled, pushing off the hardwood and walking into the small kitchen area in the corner of the living room. 

You couldn’t help it. It had been so long since you laughed like this. Bucky’s glare could’ve sliced you open. 

“Stop laughing, Y/N.” He warned. 

“I’m sorry, I just—” You held your hand over your mouth. “No, actually, I’m not sorry.” You pushed up from the floor, following his path. “I need details. Who was the girl? How did this even happen? Did you get on a dating a—” 

Your back crashed against the wall, a hand wrapped around your throat, although there was no pressure. A weak laugh escaped your chest. 

“Touchy subject, okay. Must’ve gone poorly,” you croaked. That look—nose scrunched, lips turned up in a barely contained snarl—he was trying so hard not to throttle you right now. 

“Shut up.” He said, his voice a low growl.

“Come on, Bucky. Isn’t this a go—”

“Shut. Up.” He accentuated each syllable, eyes coming alive with anger. Well, maybe not anger, but he definitely looked pissed off. He squeezed the sides of your neck, cutting off some of your air. 

“Don’t push it today, Y/N.” 

You swallowed hard. Heat radiated off his body into you. It had been months since you last talked with him in person, even longer than that since you had been this close to him. You slid your hand over his, and his grip tightened. Your eyes widened, watering, but you just studied him now that he was up close. 

Dark circles beneath his eyes, pale skin, disheveled hair. All signs that the nightmares still had a grasp on him, asleep and awake. When your vision started to blur, you gasped for air and failed. He released his grip on you, pushing off the wall and away from you. You stood hunched over, sputtering and catching your breath. 

“Good catching up with you too, Barnes,” you wheezed, but didn’t get a response. Okay, not working here. You switched gears.

“Look, I’m sorry I didn’t keep in touch.” His shoulders tensed. Got him. “It’s just been a lot to process. Everybody was gone, dead or just… not here. It took a lot out of me just to get to the next day.” You admitted, sighing. 

He poured a glass of water, keeping his eyes down as he took a swig. He made a small gesture, but you declined.

“Why am I here?” The words got his attention back. “Why do I get to be here when people I care about don’t?” You whispered. 

These conversations never got very far for either of you. It was like trying not to spook a wild animal; one wrong move and you were bolting in the other direction. 

“Don’t speak like you know what’s inside my head,” Bucky cautioned. The air was thick with tension, and you could stab it with a knife.

“I’m not. Those were my thoughts,” you insisted, leaning back against the open counter. Were, as if you hadn’t thought about that the past five years on repeat. In hopes of breaking through that wall erected between the two of you, you continued. 

“Why didn’t I get snapped? Because of all the terrible things I’ve done? For as much suffering that occurred in my life, living was the hardest. Without half of the population. Without Sam.” You paused, voice lowered. “Without you.” 

His gaze locked you in place. Such vulnerable thoughts rarely left your head; they hadn’t for years. Not since… You shook your head, backing away from those thoughts. The lines on his face relaxed, a weight disappearing, but there was turmoil in his eyes. 

“You left,” Bucky recalled, making you flinch at the sheer animosity in his voice. 

“I was here, always close.”

“You left just like everybody else!” He roared, slamming his metal fist on the counter. It cracked in half, the cabinets below groaning under the uneven weight. “After Steve took the stones back, you bolted as far as possible.” He laughed, and it was a cruel sound, reopening another wound that had been bleeding slowly over the last few years. “At least, I thought you were far away.”

“Bucky I—” 

“Save it.” He clipped, clearly done with you and this conversation, as he grabbed his jacket lying on top of the chair. 

“Where are you going?” You asked, falling into step behind him. 

“Paying Sam a visit.” 

You sighed dramatically. Oh, this was not going to end well. 

“I’m coming with you.”



Chapter 6: Some wounds won't heal

Chapter Text

Injure, not kill; those were his orders. The widow charged forward, somehow still fighting despite being knocked down for hours on end. She grunted as he caught her fist. He twisted her arm, kicking out her ankles and sending her to the floor again. 

“Enough!” A voice echoed through the cold room. The Winter Soldier turned towards his handler. “Back to cryo for you.” 

His jaw clenched, a relief, but not at the same time. As he strode across the room, he didn’t hear the widow come up behind him. She kicked his flank solidly, causing him to stumble sideways. 

He had to give it to her. She got the upper hand on him weeks ago, and now, she didn’t give in despite the hours of being thrown around and beaten. Most of the widows he trained had excellent skills and reflexes, but they could never beat him. 

How could they? 

The serum running through his veins was hard to beat, on top of what was already there, and intense training. The bionic arm was virtually indestructible in hand-to-hand combat, but HYDRA always had a fix if it got damaged. 

This widow irked him. He remembered the name that HYDRA soldiers whispered before bringing her here. 

Viper. 

Fitting for her. Fast, resilient, lethal. The widows were stolen, trained from such a young age that they didn’t know anything else. Something told him otherwise for her. The widow training was just an addition to her already honed skill set. She was targeted for the Red Room and brought here under special request. The experiment had failed before her, so what did they think they could achieve with her?

“Stop, " the man ordered again, but something deep inside him fought it. His mouth pulled into a snarl, and he retaliated. 

She launched gracefully from the floor, wrapping her slender body around his back, arms encircling his neck tightly. Her weight pulled them back, a soft grunt slipping through her lips as they hit the wall. 

“Halt! Soldiers, halt!” 

Neither of them listened. Pulling away from the wall, he wrapped his hands tightly around her forearms. Her legs squeezed around his abdomen as he tried to pry her off. The knife left its sheath and embedded into her thigh before she could defend against the attack. 

She groaned in pain, teeth clenched tight enough she might have chipped a tooth. Her grip loosened around him, and he flipped her onto the ground. With no time wasted, he trapped her body beneath him, his bionic hand surrounding her throat. Her eyes widened, hands clawing at the arm as her oxygen was cut off. 

Several soldiers attempted to disengage the fight, but he threw his free arm back, launching a couple of them onto their backs across the room. 

Her skin flushed red, and her struggle to conserve the remaining oxygen inside her halted. An electric current coursed through his body. He gritted his teeth, muscles spasming, but didn’t let go—another disc shot from across the room, attaching to his metal arm. The current short-circuited his arm, and his fingers released the widow from his grasp.

She coughed violently, gasping for air. He flexed his fingers, trying to regain control until another disc attached to his abdomen. Despite the leather gear, he felt it all. He groaned, the soldiers finally pulling him off her. She scrambled away as soon as possible, pushing back against the wall as her watery eyes fell on him, her vision still blurred. 

Frozen steel, but with a flame burning within. It was then, as the soldiers dragged him away to get wiped and put in cryo, that the widow saw there was a man behind the mask. The man before he was the Winter Soldier, the man who clung to the slightest shred of life inside.

A cold feeling sank inside of her as she realized that she was the reason for his sudden outburst, disobeying orders just to kill her. 

The last thing she needed was to be the Winter Soldier’s fixation. It was another rope they could use to hang her and keep her under their control so that they could use him. 

✯✯✯

“Bucky,” you murmured, arms resting against your thighs. 

He was restless, another nightmare if you had to guess. You were on your way to Georgia to intercept Sam when you both fell asleep in the back of the plane. It was a small cargo plane, not meant for passengers, but you were both trained mercenaries. You could get around on anything if you needed to. 

“Bucky?” You stood, strolling over to him. His fists clenched tightly at his sides, neck craned to one side. You gingerly placed your hand on his thigh, trying not to startle him. 

Poor execution.

You sucked air through your teeth as your fingers were crushed in Bucky’s unyielding grip. His blue eyes were dull and foggy, clearing as soon as he realized what was happening. He dropped your hand as if it were a hot stone, a trembling inhale wracked through his whole body. 

“Shit, Barnes. Easy on the merchandise.” You flexed your fingers slowly, making sure they weren’t broken. 

“Jesus, Y/L/N. You know better than to do that,” he grumbled, rubbing his sore neck from the awkward position it was in. 

“Yeah. My bad,” you shied away from him, clearing your throat. “Another nightmare?” You asked, not sure what to expect for an answer. Silence permeated the air. 

“You were mumbling and twitching in your sleep.” You certainly weren’t going to tell him that he mumbled ‘Viper’. Hearing that name again after so many decades felt like an ice pick to your temple. The past was never too far away from you, especially with him around. 

His eyes burned into the side of your face, a flame so hot it felt like ice. “Nothing important.” His lips pressed in a firm line.

End of discussion, got it. 

It felt like you had gone backwards after Wakanda. All those months of progress flushed down the drain after Thanos took almost everything from him again. You didn’t push it this time. 

“We’re about 30 minutes out.” You stood from the bench, walking back over to where you sat before. He nodded, a soft sound of acknowledgment. His eyes followed you, like he was seeing a ghost.

“Were you in Brooklyn the whole time?” He asked, voice rough, raw, almost. You blinked, a little shocked by his question, but nodded. 

“I kept tabs on you and Wilson for a couple of weeks before settling down in Brooklyn. Found something I liked for the time being.”

“And how far away was that?” He pried. Something had set him off in that nightmare, enough that he was asking too many questions. 

“Not terribly far,” you paused, but the look on Barnes’ face told you he knew; he just wanted to hear you say it aloud. For once, you didn’t want to start a fight.

 “About a brisk five-minute walk to you,” you mumbled under your breath, voice low. 

A small part of you hoped he accepted that you were always there for him, even if he didn’t know it. That small part was crushed into oblivion when that icy, familiar anger blazed in his steel eyes. 

“Fucking five minutes?” He growled, the material of the bench beneath him splintering from his grip. Shit. You eyed him cautiously, not wanting to incriminate yourself to him anymore. 

“You watched me these whole six months, five fucking minutes from my apartment, and Dr. Raynor thinks I’m pathetic for not answering texts.”

“Whoa, now. That’s a different kind of issue.” You interjected.

“Different issue?” His voice raised in volume, the severity of his tone punishing. “I’d say it’s a worse fucking issue than mine.”

“We’re not talking about my faults here, Barnes.”

“And why fucking not?” He bared his teeth, stepping towards you. You jumped up from the bench, a step backward for each he made forward.

“Steve would’ve had your tongue if he heard how many ‘fucking’s’ left your mouth.” And just like that, the air changed. You hadn’t talked about Steve since he left, and now? The wounds tore open inside both of you. 

Bucky fell into a state of anguish, his chest rising and falling rapidly with each heavy breath. “You don’t get to bring him up.” He said, deathly quiet. 

Your brows raised, “I don’t—what? Why the hell can’t I bring Steve up?” You countered, halting your retreat. Suddenly, you were face-to-face.

“You left again. Just like him.” He jabbed a finger just below your collarbone. You threw your shoulder back, opening your mouth in disbelief.

“I’m right fucking here, J!” You snapped, shoving at his broad chest.

You didn’t even realize the nickname that had slipped from your tongue, but he did. He didn’t budge, but man, did he look even more pissed off than before. His under-eye twitched, just enough that you caught the movement.

“That makes it even worse.” He said with such malice that you didn’t see James Buchanan Barnes—no. 

You saw the cold assassin, void of all emotion except the anger that burned through his gaze. It was in your head every night, haunting you in your sleep. Just a quick flip of a switch inside you, and that’s all it would take for you to be right back there with him. 

You still didn’t know that you were always the cause of that switch inside him. The one who fractured the soldier to find the man beneath; in moments of anger, of fear, of something unnamed.

“Well, I’m here now. So what do you want, huh? You want to yell at me? Scream in my face?” You stepped even closer, having to crane your neck up to look at him. “You want to tell me that I’m a terrible person? Go ahead, it’s nothing I haven’t heard before.”

His face pulled back into a snarl, nose scrunched up. He was holding back. You wouldn’t accept that. 

“Say it to my fucking face,” you goaded him. 

He grabbed you by your shoulders, jolting you around. “You’re fucking insufferable.”

“I lost him, too.” Your voice cracked, unable to mask the pain. His eyes scanned you, waiting for something else, but he didn’t get it. “He was my friend too, and I didn’t get to say goodbye!” You roared, breaking out of his grasp. 

A loud smack echoed in the cargo hold. Bucky held his face, his cheek already pink. You didn’t remember the last time you had genuinely slapped someone, let alone not remembering that you raised your hand to do it. His eyes narrowed, jaw shifting as he turned back to you. You hadn’t even noticed you fell into a fighting stance. 

Old habits die hard.

“Alright. You made your point,” Bucky stated, hands up in surrender, but his body still bristled with tension. Your brow quirked up as you relaxed your stance. 

“You just don’t want to get slapped again.”

“You know I love it when you hit me.”

“No need for the sarcasm, old man.” You commented, yet one corner of your mouth turned up. 

“You may not be as old as me, but you’re old too.” He quipped back. The hostility in the air dissipated, but nothing of significance was addressed. 

Later, you thought. 

The plane shook from turbulence, throwing you off balance. Firm hands gripped behind your elbows, keeping you steady. Bucky offered a soft, barely visible smile—his way to apologize without actually saying the words. 

You fought the urge to roll your eyes. Pulling yourself out of his grip, you sat on the bench, crossing one leg over the other. 

“You’re lucky I didn't make you get on your knees and apologize. Beg for my forgiveness.” You sneered half-heartedly. Head tilted down, he looked up beneath his dark lashes with a devilish expression. 

“You wouldn’t want to see the day that I do, little wraith.” He confessed in a tone that made you suppress a shudder. It would’ve sounded like a threat to anyone else, but you weren’t anyone else. 

You mockingly saluted him, mirroring his expression. “Challenge accepted, Sergeant.



Chapter 7: Reunions

Chapter Text

You struggled to keep up with Bucky’s long strides. He was on a mission.

“Bucky,” you called out, “I may have forgotten to mention that I talked with Sam already.” 

He visibly skidded to a halt, you running into his solid form. It felt like you hit a wall. 

“Ow,” you muttered under your breath, your palm resting against your forehead. 

“What do you mean, forgot?”He questioned.

“Oh, like you would’ve listened to me and not hopped on that plane anyway?” You crossed your arms, matching his glare. His left under-eye twitched. “Yeah, that’s what I thought.” 

He grumbled some indecent words that you heard very clearly before continuing. You were cutting it close.

Sam was about to get on a plane to Munich. Why? Well, that’s what you were about to find out. Bucky could blow off his own steam at Sam; you fought that battle already. 

The air base was teeming with people of all ranks and levels. Bucky charged forth like he owned the place, every last detail mapped out in his head while you scanned the room for the only person here who was important. 

Again, you stuck out like a sore thumb. There were women here, but few wore tight jeans and a long sleeve underneath a leather jacket. It was Georgia, and the heat was already slick against your skin. 

“There,” Bucky’s voice carried effortlessly back to you. 

You glanced up at the higher platform to find Sam and the kid that he was working with. You, thankfully, caught up to Bucky before nearing Sam.

“Can you be civil? We are currently on an air base.” Your muscles screamed at you, trying to keep pace with him. It had been months since you last completed any missions or even done any cardio. Your combat skills had seen better days.

“I’m always civil.” He quipped, his tone dry and sarcastic. 

“Good to see the attitude never leaves,” you mumbled, a sigh leaving your lips before Torres saw you both walking his way. 

“Shouldn’t have given up the shield.” Bucky’s voice was strained; he wasn't beating around the bush with this one. Sam barely reacted, as if he were expecting the ambush. 

“Good to see you too, Buck.” He responded.

Uh oh. 

“This is wrong,” he said, voice low as you both neared Sam, who was not stopping on anyone’s account. 

“Hey, hey, look. I’m working, okay? So all this brooding outrage is gonna have to wait.” Sam finally paused to look up at both of you, his eyes flickering to Bucky’s steel gaze. 

“You didn’t know that was gonna happen?”

“I warned him,” you interjected before they both turned their eyes to you. You shrugged. “Just saying.”

“Nobody asked you,” he angled his body back to Bucky. “No, of course I didn’t know this would happen. You think it didn’t break my heart to see them march him out there and call him the new Captain America?” 

Bucky’s voice rang clear. “Steve didn’t want this.” 

You rolled your eyes. “Sure, he gets to bring up Steve, but I don’t?” 

“Shut up!” Bucky yelled. You took a step back, hands up in surrender. 

No interrupting the guys’ fight, got it. 

“What do you want me to do? Call America and tell ’em I changed my mind?” Sam scoffed, widening his stance. After no response, he continued. “Yeah, right. Great reunion, buddy.”

“You had no right to give up the shield, Sam.” And there it was, the hostile air closing in around them. You watched this one play out, not daring to interrupt again. 

“Hey. This is what you’re not gonna do. You’re not gonna come here in your overextended life and tell me about my rights.” A hefty sigh left him, “It’s over, Bucky. Besides, I have bigger fish to fry right now.”

“What could be bigger than this?” The sincerity in his voice cut you to the core, and without looking, you knew the look in his eyes. Sam grabbed the tablet from Joaquin’s hands, settling close to Bucky so he could see. 

“This guy.”

“Don’t worry, boys. I’ll just wait over here, no problem.” Those steel blue eyes cut you a glare at your tone.

“Just get over here,” Sam threw an exasperated look your way. “I can’t deal with both of your attitudes at once.” You walked over to Bucky’s side, Sam tilting the screen so you could see the video playing. 

“He has connections with rebel organizations all over Eastern and Central Europe, and he’s strong. Too strong.”

“And?” Bucky asked, crossing his arms across his chest.

“Well, he’s been connected to this group called the Flag Smashers. Now, Redwing traced them to a building somewhere outside of Munich. So that’s where I’m going.”

“Well, I don’t trust Redwing.”

“Hold on a minute.” You jumped in.

“You don’t have to trust Redwing, but I’mma go see if he’s right. Cause I have a feeling they might be a part of the Big Three.” They continued as if you weren’t even there.

“What ‘Big Three’?” A puzzled look appeared on Bucky’s face. 

“The Big Three,” Sam responded. 

What Big Three?” He repeated. 

“Androids, aliens, and wizards.”

“That’s not a thing,” Bucky said sharply.

“That’s definitely a thing.” 

“It’s a thing.” You confirmed. Barnes glowered at you.  

“No, it’s not.” He rasped, turning back to Sam.

“Every time we fight, it’s one of the three,” Sam stated. 

He wasn’t exactly wrong. 

“Who are you fighting now, Gandalf?” Bucky countered. Sam visibly did a double-take.

“How do you know about Gandalf?” He asked. 

“Here we go,” you droned, forehead resting against your fist.

“I read The Hobbit. In 1937. When it first came out.”

“Book nerd Barnes, at your service.” You jested, but he ignored your comment. 

“So you see my point?” Sam emphasized.

“No, I don’t. There are no wizards.” Bucky remarked. You raised your arm, finger in the air.

“Doctor Strange,” you submitted an answer you knew Sam would back you up on. 

“Is a sorcerer.” He declared quickly, tossing a look of pure irritation over his shoulder at you. 

“Aah!” Sam chuckled, “A sorcerer is just a wizard without a hat. Think about it. Right?” He waited for a response from Bucky, but you could’ve told him that wouldn’t happen. “I’m right. I just came up with that. It’s crazy, but that’s not the point.” His playful tone cut off. 

“These guys aren’t magical. They use brute force, like you. Like the incredibly annoying guy in front of me with the staring problem,” Bucky kept his eyes on Sam, indeed, staring a little too intensely. “And you.” He turned his attention to you. “The terrifying lady who doesn’t know how to keep her attitude in check.”

You opened your mouth to retaliate, but he wasn’t finished. 

“Ah ha, right there, my point is proven. Although you’re not much better than him with the staring as well.” Sam concluded. You gave him a look that promised him sweet hell. 

“We’ll be having words, you and I. Later. At a better time.” He returned a smile, knowing full well this wasn’t over. Sam took off towards his ride. 

“I’m coming with you,” Bucky announced.

“We! We are coming.” You shot him a look that said, Seriously?

He returned one that said, We don’t know anything about these guys. It’s not safe.

Your eyes hardened, goading him. Sideline me again, Barnes, and just watch what happens

Sam must have been watching, because he made an uncomfortable noise.

“No, can you two not do that? That thing you guys do where you communicate in your heads somehow.” He shuddered dramatically as he stepped up into the plane. 

You gave Barnes one final look. I can take care of myself. 

“We’re coming.” You shouted, pulling yourself up into the plane before Barnes. 

✯✯✯

The ride was silent, a lingering tension in the air. 

“One minute to drop off, Sam.” Joaquin’s voice crackled over the intercom. The supplies in the cargo hold rattled as you descended. 

“So what’s our plan?” Sam messed with his straps, getting his gear on. “Great. So no plan.” Bucky grumbled.

“Thirty seconds!”

“Enjoy your ride, Buck,” Sam replied.

“No, you can’t call me that.” He corrected Sam. 

“Why not? Steve called you that.”

“Steve knew me longer, and Steve had a plan.” You could see the irritability on Barnes’ face, hear it in his voice. Even you never dared to call him Buck. 

“Fifteen seconds!” Sam walked towards Torres, who stood by the now-open door. 

“I have a plan,” Sam stated. 

Oh, you knew what his plan was, alright.

“Really? What is it?” Sam jumped from the plane as soon as Bucky asked, wings extended. Bucky sighed in annoyance, pushing up from his seat. ”Great, where’s the chute?” He directed at Torres, whose brow raised at Bucky’s question. 

“We’re at 200 feet. Too low for a chute.” 

You made your way to the door, glancing out. All you had was a grappling hook, which wasn’t great in this scenario. You weren't hanging back on the plane, even though it was probably the smarter idea. 

“I don’t need it anyway,” Bucky affirmed, although his shoulders tensed, his eyes targeting the ground below. 

“You sure about that?” Torres asked, skeptical of his statement. Bucky pulled his eyes away, looking at him. 

“Yeah.” He nodded, a shaky exhale leaving his lungs. It was absolutely not a convincing tone, but he leapt out of the plane anyway. You heard the yelling as he presumably started hitting the tree tops. 

“No courtesy among boys, leaving the lady for last.” You quipped. Torres’ lips quirked at your comment. You gave him a devilish smile, clapping him on the back of the shoulder. “Glad someone around here appreciates my input.” 

The grappling hook was gripped firmly in your hand as you threw yourself out of the plane. Your stomach flipped. 

“This was a bad idea!” You yelled into the air as you entered a free fall. 

You had to focus. There was one shot to grapple onto a sturdy tree before you plummeted to the ground. As quickly as you could, you scanned the area beneath you and found the tree. The hand with the grappling hook shot out in front of you, ready. 

As soon as you fell through the treetops, you hit the button. The grappling hook latched onto the bark, digging into the tree. 

Thank god. 

Your relief came a little too early. The momentum swung you forward, pulling you through sharp branches and needles. You groaned, closing your eyes. With a force that would’ve cracked a normal person’s sternum and ribs, you connected with the tree. 

You attempted to grab on, but it was larger around than you expected.

“Fuck!” You grimaced, bouncing off and swinging back around. The next time, your back hit, and then you lost your grip on the grappling hook. Your stomach shot up into your throat as you fell who knows how many feet to the ground. Bracing for the impact did nothing.

A sob ripped from your chest as your shoulder took the brunt of the impact, a clear indentation in the hard soil. Eyes squeezed shut, the air knocked out of your lungs, you didn’t move. You groaned as you opened your eyes.

“I should’ve stayed out of it,” you wheezed, your breath coming back to you in sharp bursts. Redwing whirred about a dozen or so yards north of you. The coms clicked as Sam started talking. 

“I have all of that on camera. You know that, right?” He was talking to Bucky, but you had no doubt you were on that footage somewhere. 

“Get out of my face, Sam, or I’ll break it.” He threatened, voice raspy. 

“Okay, okay.” Redwing hovered in the air over Bucky until he stood. You pushed to your knees, gritting your teeth. The pain in your shoulder radiated down your entire arm. It was most definitely dislocated.

“Barnes!” You yelled, stumbling to your feet. He looked in the direction of your voice, jogging over. 

“What? What is it?” If you had to guess, he almost sounded concerned. You pointed to your left shoulder. 

“Shoulder. Dislocated.” You grunted, still trying to catch your breath. 

His eyes asked, You sure? You nodded, grunting as you extended your arm out. 

“Quick and dirty, Barnes.” You uttered, bracing yourself for more pain. One hand gripped just behind your elbow, the other gingerly resting on your shoulder—a sinful smile formed on his lips.

“Just how I like it.” There was no warning before he popped it back into place. A sob wrung from the bottom of your chest.

“Fuck!” You howled, pulling out of his grip and grabbing your shoulder. Redwing flew overhead. 

“Are you done flirting now? I can hear and see everything.” Sam interjected.

“Shut it.” You growled, turning to Bucky. 

“You enjoyed that a little too much, didn’t you?”

“Maybe a little.”

“Just you wait, Barnes. Your time is coming.” You threatened, grimacing as you rolled your shoulder back. The pain had lessened significantly, down to a dull throb. 

“On a clock here, lovebirds.” Sam’s voice sang through the coms playfully. “Come on, head north.” You flipped the bird at—well—the bird drone, grumbling under your breath as you both followed Redwing north. 



Chapter 8: Delivery

Chapter Text

The cold settled into your bones, scraping your lungs with each ragged breath. Everything was a godforsaken snowy hell here, and it was your new home. You hadn’t seen the light of day in weeks, maybe months or years, and even then, that was only an estimate.

  It was hard to tell how much time passed when walls of concrete and steel always surrounded you—no windows, no natural light, just the yellow, flickering glow of lightbulbs. 

  This was a trial run with the Winter Soldier that required leaving the base. It was a test to see how you performed as a unit in the field, not as opposing forces. You proved you could contend against him, but never quite crossed the line of success like you did against him that night. It was a matter of survival, a will to live—to continue. Sparring with him didn’t give you that instinct when you knew his orders weren’t to kill.

Over time, your punches became cleaner and quicker. You followed his fight pattern, predicting where he would move and whether he would attack or guard much more easily. That still didn’t mean you could overtake him. He was much stronger with the bionic arm and the serum. 

You knew precisely why he was a ghost story that frightened even the strongest men, the elite of the elite. The man, though it was hard to call him that, was lethal all by himself. Pairing a well-oiled, obedient machine and a trained widow together? 

A completely different story. 

To test this experiment, you were both sent out into the middle of nowhere to find a drop-off point. It was suspiciously quiet, no obstacles in your path besides Mother Nature herself. 

Basic details and necessities were provided before you were practically kicked off the plane. You wondered if they were evaluating your willpower to stay sane. Between the sharp, frosty winds that bit into your skin like crystalline shards and the deathly silent, robotic soldier lurking behind you, you were itching for some action. 

His tactical gear must have been insulated because he showed no indication of freezing, unlike you, who was wearing several layers and freezing your ass off. 

You’d been moving north for hours, and it all looked the same—a mountainous, snow-covered death trap. You’d lost count of how many times you slipped on the ice hidden beneath the snow. The Winter Soldier barely batted an eye, his posture rigid and pace set to match yours. 

The more you had time to think—and you had plenty—you speculated that HYDRA might want you dead. No one would find your body. It would be buried under several feet of snow before the winter was over, like finding a needle in a haystack hundreds of miles away from any sign of human civilization. You’d be a meal for the starving animal scavenger before anything else. 

You eyed the soldier behind you warily. He kept enough distance between you that made you uncomfortable, making it easy to slip away and leave you stranded; easy enough to put a bullet into the back of your skull. If your options were to navigate through a blizzard alone, ending up an ice cube, or having this psychopath behind you, you’d choose the psychopath. 

Strange dreams plagued your sleep over the last few weeks. A man, clawing out of his enclosure, thrust back before he stepped a foot outside. Of course, you knew what it was about—who, but not why. It all pointed back to your first sparring with the Winter Soldier at the HYDRA base. 

He rarely stepped out of line since then. No fire sparked behind that icy stare. It took too many soldiers to drag him out of that room, and he wasn’t seen for days. When he came back, he was colder. Harder. He didn’t do anything unless ordered. 

You had seen your fair share of physical and psychological torture, but this was something else. A complete reworking of his identity, his life before was nothing but shards inside his mind that meant nothing. You didn’t know who he was or why they took him. Very few knew his actual name—the ones who oversaw Project Winter Soldier. The rest were buried six feet under, some probably never found. 

Distracted by your thoughts, you didn’t hear the shot until it was too late. You were flattened to the ground, the ice-coated snow slicing into your cheek as your head hit hard. The weight lifted off you almost immediately. You looked back at the Winter Soldier towering above you. 

He scanned you for any apparent injuries, although that was difficult due to the numerous layers you were wearing. 

“We need to find the drop off, or some shelter, if they’re going to be shooting at us,” you said gruffly. 

As you pushed yourself to your knees, you let out a harsh gasp. Your body had been numb from the cold, but now a sharp pain shot through your midsection. You gritted your teeth, hands assessing the situation. 

There it was. 

A bullet hole through your dense jacket. This was not the place to get shot, to bleed to death. You practically ripped your outer layers off, trying to get to the wound. Blood already soaked your undershirt.

Fuck.

The bullet was lodged in your right side, below your ribcage. You’d be lucky if it didn’t hit a kidney or your liver. You bunched your undershirt tightly and tied it in a knot, a poor attempt to stem the blood flow. It would have to do until you found whatever you came for.

You stood weakly, hand pressed firmly into your side. HYDRA couldn’t kill you that easily. 

“Let’s go.” The words were soft against the howling wind, your voice laced with pain as you shuffled forward. 

It didn’t take very long before your knees threatened to buckle. Your vision blurred around the edges, and your sense of balance faded with each step. You didn’t look behind you to see if he was following; you knew he was. 

✯✯✯

For half a mile, he watched your gait shift to compensate for the bullet wound in your side, lungs rattling with each breath. He surveyed as much of the wasteland as he could see. There was a building in the distance, a dark shadow amongst the white canvas. 

He didn’t know why he reacted. A split second, that was all. The bullet wasn’t for him; that was clear. You did nothing but annoy and irritate him. You were arrogant to a fault, but a skilled fighter. You adapted well, observed everything, and even came to match his patterns during training—yet he still didn’t know why you were there. 

So why did he dive to cover you after spotting the sniper?

It was clear you needed immediate medical attention. If the bullet somehow missed your liver, it was lodged in your intestines somewhere—no exit wound. The pallor of your skin was already pale, but now you looked like death had you in its grasp. 

He walked directly behind you, his presence somehow stirring up whatever adrenaline you had left. He made you uncomfortable, despite the bravado you always wore. 

Good.

He had no time for games, no time for you. Unfortunately, HYDRA seemed to have other plans. Figures moved towards you in the distance. Soldiers. This was where you were supposed to meet up, except it didn’t look like any sort of supply drop-off to him. 

His spine straightened, muscles locking up. His hand moved to the handgun at his waist, and his finger twitched on the trigger. A loud, shaky exhale worked its way out of your lungs. He couldn’t tell if it was out of defeat or if your body was giving out. It was the latter. 

As soon as your feet fell out from underneath you, he was there. He scooped you up like you were weightless, holding you against his chest. You blinked up at him, eyelids drooping as you fought to stay conscious. 

It already felt like you were dead, because certainly, the Winter Soldier, the man hell bent on kicking your ass, could not be carrying you right now. The last thing you saw was his masked face, his hair frozen in place by the ice, framing his face. 

Your body went limp in his arms just as soldiers neared, guns trained on him. He could see the bold HYDRA symbol embroidered on their uniforms. They swarmed him, inspecting you, probably wondering if you were dead. 

A low rumble had the soldiers backing away. He didn’t even register that the noise came from him, somewhere deep within his chest. As he continued forward, his handler came into view. Karpov stood tall amongst the soldiers, proud. 

“Bring her into the chamber,” his gruff voice cut through the howling wind. Karpov signaled with his hand, and several of the soldiers fell into step behind the Winter Soldier.

He knew this facility, this room. It was his home.

It looked like it was about to become yours, too. 

Chapter 9: Intruders

Chapter Text

You and Bucky moved north, taking care to keep out of sight as much as possible. Redwing led you into what seemed to be an abandoned facility out in the middle of nowhere. You stayed behind Bucky, crouched against the wall as you made your way forward. 

Sam gestured behind him as both of you approached. Bucky stared into the distance, fixated on something. 

“You’re doing the staring thing again,” Sam stated. “They’re in there.” He pulled up the camera feed from Redwing. 

“Where’s the guy, Sam?” You asked. 

There were a few rebels here, but none were the one he had been after. 

“I don’t know, but they seem to be smuggling something outta here,” Sam said quietly.

“Well, I think you could be right, but there’s only one way to find out.” Bucky declared. “I see a clear path, I’m going to take it.” 

Sam slapped a hand across his chest as he turned to go.

“We’re not assassins.” 

Bucky’s eyes hardened, his body coiled tight with tension.

“I’ll see you inside.” He paused, pushing Sam’s hand off his chest. “Or not.” 

Sam huffed a laugh as Bucky strolled forward. 

“Do you remember who you’re talking to?” You tossed over your shoulder before following Bucky. If anyone needed to be watched, it was him. Sam could follow or use Redwing to keep an eye on things. 

“Wait, come back. I was just kidding!” He said in a hushed tone, loud enough that both you and Bucky could hear as you advanced on the rebel group. You couldn’t help but shake your head.

Seeing these two back together again was—something

Despite Bucky's attempts to kill Sam multiple times throughout the years—brainwashed, of course—there was an unspoken bond between them. It was different now, for both of them. All of you. There was no Steve, who had brought them together in the first place. 

Steve was a righteous man, everything America was supposed to be. Even after the Sokovia Accords, he continued to do what was right for the people, not what the government demanded. Sam followed him, leading to his arrest and years on the run, all because he trusted Steve about Bucky. 

But the two of them had rarely interacted without Steve. They were both Steve’s right-hand men at one point in time, trusting Steve with their lives. 

You were hesitant around Steve at first—distrustful, even—because who could be that good? It was only after Natasha vouched for him, day after day, week after week, that you began to let him in—but only so far. You practically begged for Natasha’s silence about your past.

Captain America becoming friends with a trained assassin from the foreign government, whom he thought he took down going into the ice? That wasn’t exactly the best start. 

Little did you know, at the time, that his best friend had been precisely that. And he had been with you all those years.

He always talked about Bucky, but you didn’t know Bucky—you knew J.

Over a year went by, and the Winter Soldier showed up in New York. Natasha only knew your association with HYDRA, nothing of your association with him. You knew you had to get to him. It might have been your only chance.

When Steve looked at the Winter Soldier unmasked after their fight, he froze. It looked like he was seeing a ghost, and you knew that look all too well. And if your past wasn’t already cruel enough to you, Steve muttered a name that changed everything. 

“Bucky?” 

No.

You thought you were being tricked, trapped in a nightmare: his best friend, your lifeline—the same person.

So, how did you tell Steve that you had been through decades of torture with him? That you had almost died because of him, for him. That he had done the same for you.

You didn’t—until you had no choice but to. 

Finally, you caught up with Bucky as he leered out from the wall, inspecting the surroundings thoroughly. He heard you come up from behind, but didn’t acknowledge you. 

“Look at you, all stealthy. Little time in Wakanda and you come out all White Panther,” Sam chuckled in your earpiece. 

Bucky straightened as you both neared an opening. 

“It’s actually White Wolf.”

Silence. 

“Huh?” Sam’s voice finally cut through, the confusion evident. 

“He’s the White Wolf in Wakanda,” you chimed in. 

You had seen everything there first-hand. It marked the beginning of a change for him and the acceptance of Wakanda. Bucky was a new man, no longer burdened by HYDRA’s controls inside his head. The Winter Soldier was no more.

“This is not a fight. We’re scoping them out,” you said lowly, bringing them both back to the task at hand. You stepped in front of Bucky’s line of sight. He sighed, his face tinged with irritation. 

“We take these guys out now, they’re not a problem for us later.” 

You scoffed at his declaration, earning a hard look from him.

“No, that’s never how this works, Barnes.”

“Tell me then. How does it work?” He scowled, voice nearly dropping into a growl. 

“Okay, we’ve got to work on whatever this hostility is that you have towards me.” Your jaw clenched, and your shoulders squared back as you rested your hands on your hips. 

Bucky’s eyes flashed, and it was lethal. “We’re not getting into that right now.” You followed the movement of his Adam’s apple as he swallowed hard. “This is why I didn’t want you to come.”

You barked a laugh, the sound louder than you would’ve liked. 

“Oh, you’re just begging for a fight, aren’t you?” Venom laced your honeyed tone in a sweet trap. 

“Guys, can we focus?” Sam cut in through both of your earpieces. Bucky eyed you as if he were going to take you up on that offer. 

“I’ll still kick your ass even with my shoulder,” 

And it was a certainty. You were lethal when you wanted to be, even to another super soldier, even to him. Bucky knew this firsthand, having taken the brunt of your violence many times before, with and without serum. 

Sam suddenly came up behind you both, distracting you from the moment. Bucky’s head snapped to the side, looking past where Sam came from, then back to him.

“Hi. Hello, how are you?” The passive-aggressive jab dripped with sarcasm. 

“Good, what did I miss? Nothing.” Sam snapped back just as quickly. 

You rolled your eyes. Everyone was acting like children, including you. Something needed to change, or this was going to go severely wrong. 

“Alright, let’s go,” Barnes said, clearly itching for that fight. 

“No, wait,” Sam interjected. 

“I’ve got a vibranium arm, I can take them.”

“I can fly, who gives a shit? Wait.” He said again. “I wanna see where they’re going,”

Bucky looked enraged. “There are only two people.”

“That you can see,” you intervened, throwing both of them a look over your shoulder. 

“Let’s see what Redwing sees, then,” Sam said, pulling up the camera feed on his wrist again. The thermal image showed at least five people as he zoomed out. 

“Oh, look at that. How many people do you see again? One… Two…” Sam chided.

“I think he gets the point, Wilson.” 

“Four… Oh, look. Five…” He continued. Bucky sighed, his shoulders dropping. 

“Okay, fine. Whatever.” His eyes never left them as they hauled away crates that no average person could lift without any equipment. “Okay. Now, let’s go.” 

Sam’s hand grasped onto Bucky’s bicep to hold him back, but the movement pulled his feet forward. He stepped onto something that resembled chicken wire, and it scraped against the concrete floor. 

“Shit, shit,” Sam whispered. All of you pushed back against the shelf, waiting for someone to inspect the noise they just heard.

You pursed your lips, eyes on Barnes. You dumbass.

His asked, You’re blaming me for this?

Hell fucking yeah, I am. 

A snarl formed on his lips. The rebels all turned away, moving to the trucks, where they just loaded everything on. 

“Okay, let’s go.” You heard from a distance. 

The engine of the truck roared to life. All of you looked at each other. Sam scanned the area again with Redwing’s thermal camera. 

“There’s an eighth person in the trailer.” His eyes narrowed as he looked up at you. “I think they have a hostage.”

This time, no one stopped Bucky as he took off in a sprint. Sam followed close behind, his wings already extended. You swore under your breath, but didn’t follow them. There was another plan you had.

You pulled out your phone and tapped into Redwing's software. There was only a slight chance this would work, but it was better than nothing while the two of them intercepted the rebel group. After a minute of looking around, you found what you were looking for. 

You double-tapped your earpiece, connecting to a different channel you opened up from Redwing. 

“Sam? Everything okay?” Torres sounded worried.

“Sorry, big guy. Try again.”

“But, how—” He stuttered, probably double-checking that he, in fact, answered a call from Sam. 

“Later, Torres. We’ve got a problem.” 

You relayed all the information you had, including what was currently happening. “I won’t be able to catch them now, so they’re going to have to deal with the rebels themselves. I’ll meet you at the airport.”

“Copy that. You, uh, have a name I can use?” 

You laughed at the timidness in his voice.

“Y/L/N. I don’t know you well enough for a first name,” you teased, wondering if the kid was blushing. 

Coordinates popped up on your phone. 

“Guess we’ll just have to get to know each other a little better, won’t we?” He suggested. 

You couldn’t help but let out a laugh as you made your way to the airport. “Many have tried, Torres. You sure you want to be one of them?”

Chapter 10: Because you looked happy

Chapter Text

He paced all night, getting not a single ounce of sleep. Today was the day. After decades of torture, after years of guilt and remembering, they were finally removing HYDRA’s controls from his head. 

He ran his hand through his hair, pushing it back out of his face. It had gotten even longer since he came here to be put in cryo, longer than it had ever been before. Most of the time, he knotted half of it up behind his head. It helped keep some of the weight off his neck. 

Although he’d never admit it, he didn’t allow anyone to cut it because he wanted to remember everything, even if that meant seeing a monster when he looked at himself.

There was a calm that surrounded him in Wakanda. They set up a camp for him, but he wasn’t in isolation. Everybody visited, not scared of him. Hell, most probably didn’t know who he was beyond just Bucky. 

He thought not having two arms would bother him, but he adapted quickly. The serum allowed him to move and lift things with one arm without any problem. 

The dried grass outside crunched beneath someone’s weight. His pacing halted. It was early in the morning. No one was ever up at this hour, at least not by him. He held his breath, just listening. 

Nothing.

He was starting to think he was losing his mind. 

Again. 

He pushed the fabric aside and stepped out to investigate. When he lifted his head, he froze. 

Maybe this was a dream. Maybe he did fall asleep after all, because there’s no way you were here right now. He scanned you from head to toe, as if searching for an anomaly that proved you weren’t here.

“This isn’t real,” he breathed, eyes settling on yours. 

The color of your eyes was just like he remembered. So was the slight pout on your lips, the corners turned down, as if you were always displeased with everyone. The faint freckles that brushed over your nose and dusted your cheeks after you spent time in the sun. 

He should be really concerned with his mind for remembering all of these details so vividly. 

You wore faded gray jeans that fit snugly around your legs. A dark blue t-shirt clung around your shoulders, but was a little baggy around your waist. You wore your favorite brown leather jacket over the top as garnish—like always. 

“Well, hello to you too,” you chirped, shifting your weight to your right side. Bucky looked as if he were seeing a ghost. “I tried to get here last night, but got held up.” 

He blinked rapidly, still not processing that you were standing right in front of him. You snapped in front of his face, and he flinched. It seemed to have an effect because he finally responded. 

“Why are you here?” He asked, his voice raw. 

His eyes were dull with dark circles underneath them, but he looked healthier than when you last saw him. You pressed your lips together, brows furrowed. 

“Shuri texted me. She said that—” You cut yourself off mid-sentence. 

There was no recognition on his face. You shook your head, swearing at Shuri under your breath. 

“Anyway, I’m here, and it looks like you’ve gotten no sleep.” 

You stepped toward him. He didn’t move from his spot. Why would Shuri ask you to come here, on today of all days?

He eyed you warily, still not convinced this wasn’t a fever dream and he would wake up in a few minutes, your presence gone. You smiled at him. 

“Are you going to stand there and stare at me all morning, or would you like to go on a walk?” You inquired, your gaze falling to his hair. 

It was longer than before, and somehow shinier than yours, even though you know he probably didn’t do much to take care of it. He had half of it pulled back into a bun at the back of his head.

You reached his side, inspecting him further.

“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but—” your hand brushed the strands of his hair off his shoulder. “—the bun looks too good on you.” There was a pleasant lilt to your voice, almost melodic. 

He snatched your hand in his. You gasped softly. His was warm in contrast to yours. Your extremities were always cold; hands, feet, nose, you name it. 

“Y/N would never compliment me.” His voice was low, gravelly almost. “Although it almost sounded like you were jealous.”

You ran your tongue over the front of your teeth. 

“Alright, I’m taking it back then,” you said, withdrawing from his grasp. 

He stifled a laugh. You were about to give him some more hell, but all thoughts flew from your head when you were pulled into his embrace.

You panicked. Physical touch was still hard, even with him. It wasn’t easy for Bucky either—yet here you were. You tried and failed to fight it. Reluctantly, you wrapped your arms around him, palms resting on the middle of his back. His hand settled in between your shoulder blades. 

You couldn’t help but inhale the scent of him, mostly earthy, but still somehow smelling of leather and a spiced citrus—unless the leather was from you. You startled when his breath caressed your ear.

“I missed you,” he admitted. 

It was such an honest, raw confession. Neither of you bothered with pleasantries, always hiding behind sarcasm and retreating when things got too much. This was something different, something new

You were accustomed to the heated tension and anger, not this. Was he finally healing, being here in Wakanda? Was this what made him happy? His heartbeat was slow and steady as your head fell against his chest, quite the opposite of yours. 

“That’s not something James would say to me,” you mumbled, but there wasn’t the usual fire behind your words. 

Both of you just stood there, in that moment, like there was nothing else. He rarely let anybody call him James. It was too formal, and he was Bucky. But you, you were a different story.

He chuckled, the sound a low rumble in his chest. You felt it through your body and suppressed a shudder. His fingers trailed down your spine, light as a feather, before he released you.

You stepped back, keeping your eyes down. You didn’t think you could look at him. That tender moment, whatever it was, confused you. Yes, you had been through a lot together over the years, but this was uncharted territory. You cleared your throat.

“So, that walk?”

✯✯✯

“So Shuri really texted you?” Bucky finally asked, and you nodded. He showed relief, but something else was buried deeper. 

“What’s wrong, J?” You asked, strolling through the field beside him. 

There was always something lurking below the surface. It stayed there until it bubbled up and exploded. He didn’t answer you right away, as he didn’t know what to say. 

“What if it doesn’t work, Y/N?” The rawness in his voice pierced through you, and you felt a sharp pang in your heart.

“They wouldn’t put you through this before they knew it would work.” 

“But what if it doesn't?” He repeated immediately. “What if this can’t be taken from my mind?” He stopped walking. 

You turned to face him right away. The quick retort fell off your tongue as soon as you saw his expression. 

Anguish, despair. 

“Bucky. They can get it out of your head. The control was never permanent, even before this,” you took a step towards him. “You fought it back when HYDRA brought me in. You fought it when Steve did nothing but say your name after seventy years apart.” 

Another step, and you were face-to-face, inches apart. You had to crane your neck up to look at him, but he turned away from your gaze. 

No—that wasn’t going to happen this time. 

Your fingers latched onto his jaw firmly, turning his head back to you. His lips pressed in a thin line, eyes finally locking on yours. 

“Hope,” you said quietly, hand dropping back to your side. “You’re scared because you had hope.” 

His eyes flickered across your face, taking you in. The path seared into your skin. You were so focused on him that you didn't see his arm move. When his fingers brushed your cheek, you almost jumped out of your skin. They were cool against your flushed face. 

Twice. That was the second time he had initiated such a gentle touch with you today. 

“And Shuri got you here for—support?” He questioned, his voice softer. 

You swallowed hard. All you could do was nod. You had come when they brought him out of cryo, although he didn’t remember it. Another time, you just observed him in the village. He seemed happy, free even. You didn’t think he saw you, but he did. He watched you leave that time, and wondered how many times you’d done that—snuck away under the cover of the night. 

“Why didn’t you come see me?” He blurted before he lost whatever confidence he had. 

You averted your eyes, sucking in a sharp breath. He had seen you. His fingers hooked under your chin, forcing you to look at him. His eyes—it was always his damn eyes that got you. They showed so much so freely right now, yet other times, so much was buried behind those blank stares. 

“Y/N.” 

“I—” 

You were locked in his grip, unable to tear your eyes away. 

Pain, that’s what you saw. There was still so much more pain within him. 

“Why do you keep yourself away?” 

“Because you looked happy,” you finally admitted. 

His chest heaved with his next breath, his eyes boring into you with a familiar intensity. 

“I wasn’t about to take that away from you when you hadn’t found any peace in so long.”

His fingers lessened their grip just slightly, his thumb resting atop your chin, just below your bottom lip.

“And what about you?” He tilted his head to the side.

“What about me?”

“Were you happy? Are you?” 

“I—that’s not what we’re discussing.” You said sharply, yet there was no harshness behind the words. 

His face was so close you could feel his breath brush against your cheeks. “Are you happy, Y/N?” 

“Yes.”

“Try again,” his eyes flashed with something that could’ve been mistaken with anger. “Make me believe it next time.”

You frowned. “I'm fine.” 

He huffed. “You’re always fine, but that’s not what I asked.” His eyes darkened, and his brows furrowed together. 

You narrowed your eyes. “Don’t ask questions I can’t give you an answer to.” 

“What if I told you I wasn’t happy, like you thought?” Bucky asked, trailing his fingers down your neck. 

You froze, skin prickling in the trail of his touch. The air between the two of you sizzled with something akin to electricity; you couldn’t see it, but damn if you couldn’t feel it.

“And if I admitted that when you showed up this morning, the darkness already started to retreat, like it always does,” he asked, although it wasn’t phrased as a question.

Something inside of you fluttered at that. 

“I’d say you were crazy to admit that to me,” you finally answered him. 

A dark chuckle. “Crazy isn’t the worst thing I’ve been called.” 

You were nervous. Why were you nervous? 

“Are people like us ever going to be truly happy, though?” You diverted back to the conversation. You had somehow drifted closer, your tones hushed despite being the only ones around. 

He seemed to ponder that thought more than you would’ve guessed. “I’d like to think we could have something close.” 

Your heart did a little flip. You knew that wasn't what he meant, but your body and heart thought otherwise.

“Wouldn’t that be nice?” You whispered softly, voice laced with sarcasm despite the truth behind the question.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

The air was taut with tension. The threads of a rope pulled tight between the two of you, ready to snap, one by one with each tug. The pad of his thumb brushed your bottom lip, his eyes following. Despite knowing better, you leaned into his touch. It surrounded you. The feeling was intoxicating—no, that was just him. 

There was a magnetic pull to him, like the Earth rotating around the Sun. He was gravity, the center of it all—a black hole that consumed everything. It was a force no one could stop, certainly not you, despite your attempts. And now? 

Nothing was pulling you apart. 

His forehead fell against yours. You looked up at him beneath your lashes, his eyes bright and clear for the first time in a long time. 

“Y/N,” he rasped, like he had just found his voice within him.

“James,” you whispered back, the tip of your nose brushing his. 

He let out a shaky breath, his hand flexing as he moved it down your neck, angling your head back. A soft gasp left your lips, and his burning gaze tracked the sound. 

There was something carnal in his gaze—a hunger—pure and simple. He had been deprived of things for too long. So had you. He was trembling—no, he was restraining himself.

“Good! You’re here!” Both of you jumped away from each other at the interruption. You wiped your palms against your jeans before turning to the visitor. 

“Yes, I’m here, Shuri.” You replied, cheeks slightly flushed. She looked between the two of you innocently, although you knew she had something stirring in that brilliant, devious mind of hers. 

“Shall we get ready?” Shuri asked, beckoning to Bucky. He nodded and looked your way longingly before falling into step behind her. You wondered if he realized he was looking at you like that, or if you were imagining it. You stayed back, but Shuri looked directly at you.

“You’re coming too.” 

“I am?”

Chapter 11: On the hunt

Chapter Text

Back at the airport, you and Torres watched the monitors he had set up in a control room in the airport. He was surprised at how quickly you made it, but you had your ways. Two blinking red dots moved at dangerous speeds.

“Well, at least they’re still on the trucks,” you muttered, face resting in your palms. 

The dot, which you could tell was Sam, flew around, likely using his wings in combat, or maybe just flying beside them. Something didn’t sit quite right with you. The hostage Sam had thought was in the trailer was alone in there. There should’ve been another body there, unless they were restrained, but even then, that was risky. 

“And we can’t get footage from Redwing?” You asked, not hiding the bit of concern in your voice. 

Torres shook his head. “No, Redwing is out. Something happened. There’s no connection.” 

You sighed. All you could do was wait and see how this played out. “So, how’d you get roped in all this?” 

Torres looked at you with a little smirk.

“You could say I got Sam roped into this. I was in Switzerland following a lead.” He said, his smile faltering. “Things went poorly.”

You quirked a brow. “I can imagine. Going against super soldiers unknowingly, you were at a distinct disadvantage.”

“Uh, yeah. Sam already chewed me out for that one—going alone.”

You could tell from the way he talked about Sam that he looked up to him. It was cute. 

You rested your hand on Joaquin’s shoulder. “He’s hard on the people he cares about. It’s just part of a man’s love, unfortunately.” You smiled, squeezing his shoulder.

“That’s why Sam didn’t want you guys here?”

Leaning back in the chair, you kicked your legs up on the console table, one ankle over the other. “Mhhh, that’s hard to say. Let’s just go with—it’s been too long since we’ve worked together.”

He gave you a look that said he might know otherwise.

“Yep, sure. So it must’ve been a different woman with the same name that threatened Sam recently.”

“I didn’t—” You stopped. 

He asked for your name earlier, like he didn’t know it.

Motherfucker.

He returned your smile from earlier. “You may not have known me before today, but who doesn’t know about you?”

“Lots of people, Joaquin, lots.” You crossed your arms over your chest.

He mimicked your movements. “You were an avenger.”

“Associate.”

“You fought against Thanos. Twice.” He shrugged. “I’d say that makes you as much of an Avenger as Bucky.”

You grumbled. “Fine. Still doesn’t mean anyone knows anything about me.” 

“I bet I know some things.”

“I bet you think you know some things.” You grinned wolfishly.

“I’m excellent with information and the internet.”

You uncrossed your legs, planting your feet on the floor. Joaquin’s expression went from playful to concerned in record time. Leaning forward, you cocked your head.

“Go on, then. Give me—” A sudden movement on the monitors had dragged your attention away. “—wait. What’s happening?”

Sam’s dot flew off to the side and behind the truck, leaving Bucky there. 

Was he retreating? What about Bucky?

Suddenly, Sam’s dot raced back, and both were overlapped. They rolled to a dead stop. 

That can’t be good. 

“Can we get into the comms without Redwing?” 

Torres nodded.

 “Do it now.” 

He typed rapidly at his computer, signaling when he was done. “You’re live.” 

You tapped your earpiece. “Sam, Bucky? Everything good?” You waited for a minute before continuing. “Hello? I know you can hear me.”

“Super soldiers,” Bucky affirmed. 

Your stomach dropped. 

“Fuck,” you whispered. 

You were right; something had seemed off about that eighth person hiding in the trailer. “Are you alright?”

“As alright as we can be,” Sam answered, groaning as he pushed up off the ground. 

Bucky made a gruff sound of agreement that barely came through the comms. 

“We’ll regroup at the airport. Get back as quickly as you can.”

✯✯✯

Your foot tapped impatiently, your hip jutted out to one side. 

Where the hell were they? 

Turning back to face him, Joaquin shrugged. 

Men.

You rolled your eyes. “Don’t be thinking of doing that research on me, Torres. You won’t like what you find.”

He puffed out his chest, just a little. “Oh yeah? Got some dark secrets you don’t want anyone to know about?”

You spared him a glance, a dark glint in your eyes. “You wish, pretty boy.”

He stood a little straighter, a little taller after you called him that. He wouldn’t find anything earlier than 2011. He wouldn’t even find a birthday. 

Finally, you saw two figures walk—yes, you were seeing that right—up to the entrance. 

“You walked here?” You shouted at them before you turned back to Torres. “I thought you sent a car?”

“Now that, I never said that.” He defended, holding his finger out. 

You immediately saw the dark bruise blossoming under Bucky’s eye, right on the cheekbone. All you did was raise an eyebrow, but he met you with a stern glare. 

“Don’t even start,” he stalked directly past you, right onto the plane. 

Sam caught your look before you asked anything.

“On the plane.” He nodded, his expression less grim but enough to worry you. You sighed, falling in step behind them. 

✯✯✯

Sam and Bucky had settled into the back of the plane right away, but you had followed Joaquin into the cockpit. He turned as you slid the door shut.

“Whatever happens with this, I need you to look out for both of them.” You ordered. “And don’t tell them.”

He sensed the shift in the air.

“Yeah, of course.” He nodded. “What about you?”

You gave him a sharp smile, all teeth.

“I can take care of myself, Torres.”

It was silent as you stepped out of the cockpit. It seemed that they were in their own thoughts about what had just happened. Since you didn’t know any of the details, you broke the silence. 

“So, what happened?” You perched on one of the crates across from Bucky.

His eyes were distant, foggy almost, and they told you all you needed to know about where he was locked inside his head. 

“Super soldiers. All of them.” Sam spoke up, leaning forward with his elbows on his thighs. 

You waited for Bucky to respond, but he stared forward, eyes blank. 

“All? What about the hostage?”

 “One of them. Maybe their leader.”

“Shit,” you let out a long breath, gripping the edge of the crate. This was worse than you thought. “How the hell did eight new super soldiers pop up out of nowhere? The serum was destroyed.”

“All it takes is another greedy scientist who wants to make money. They just need notes from HYDRA, regardless of whether the physical serum was destroyed,” Bucky said.

“So you’re saying someone got HYDRA’s recipe for this shit, and recreated it?” Sam asked. 

Bucky nodded. 

“I burned everything physically. Digitally, there was nothing. They couldn’t risk that—I checked. The serum can’t exist anymore. Every trace of it is gone except for you and me.”

“You think they didn’t keep samples of your blood?” Bucky asked, finally looking in your direction. 

His face was set in hard lines. 

“Gone.” You clipped back. 

Of course, you knew they took your blood, experimenting with you in just about every way possible. You removed all traces of yourself from them. 

“Positive?”

“Unequivocally.” You kept your gaze on him, waiting for something inside of him to break through that facade he was so adamant on keeping up right now.

There was a silent conversation between you two. 

When did you have time to do that?

Not important. 

Fine. But you’re still here, that’s enough trace.

So are you. What’s your point?

 He sneered. Easy to get blood when you’re always fighting.

You glared daggers at him. And the Wakandans were studying you. Someone could have gained access to their databases.

“Enough with the staring and secret conversations. It doesn’t matter how, just that they did.” Sam chimed in, cutting you a puzzled look. 

You shot him one back that said, You don’t want to know. 

He jumped, like he had actually heard you in his head. 

“Don’t use that freaky shit on me, woman.” He shivered dramatically. “Anyway, the serum is clearly out there and got recreated in some way. We need to figure this out because we’ve got nothing.”

Bucky rolled his neck, exhaling deeply. “Let’s just take it. We can do this ourselves.” 

Confusion rolled over your face. “Take what?”

“We can’t just run up on the man, beat him up, and take it. Do you remember what happened the last time we stole it?” Sam stood up, walking closer to Bucky.

“Last time you took what?” You asked again, a little firmer this time. 

“Maybe,” Bucky said coyly.

“Here, I’ll help you in case you don’t remember everything in that cyborg brain of yours. Sharon got branded an enemy of the state, and Steve and I were on the run for two years.” Sam paced, arms crossed over his chest. “I don’t know about you, but I don’t wanna live the rest of my life like that. We just got our asses handed to us by a bunch of super soldiers.”

You jumped up. “Captain fucking America showed up? Here?” You thundered, blood already boiling. “You couldn’t have started with that? How did he even get here?”

“We’ve got worse problems than Captain America,” Sam noted.

“They tracked Redwing,” Bucky added.

“Fucking—” You blew out a breath. “Seriously?” You swiveled back to Sam. “Speaking of which, what happened to Redwing? I couldn’t get into his feed.” 

Bucky huffed, his lips turned up slightly. 

“Snapped in half by a super soldier,” Sam grumbled. 

“I wish I could’ve done it myself,” Bucky remarked.

“Jesus man, really? Not cool.” 

“Okay, boys, enough.” They both turned at your comment, not happy with being called boys. 

You wouldn’t have said it if they weren’t acting like it—scratch that—you totally would’ve.

 “So Redwing is down for the count, and the dollar store Captain America showed up to—what?” You trailed off. 

Neither of them answered you. 

“To help? Is that what you’re trying to say?” The look on Bucky’s face said it all—his jaw clenched, eyes darkened into something violent. “Fucking hell.” 

You pressed your fingers into your forehead. 

“We’ve got nothing against the super soldiers. Two super soldiers and a guy with wings can’t beat eight of them.” Sam said. 

“Well, we can’t let the US government get involved. Whatever these guys are up to, they are most certainly going against world governments, and it won’t end well. No Captain America this time.” 

“Not true—that we have nothing, I mean,” Bucky added. 

“What else would we have?” You asked, hands on your hips. 

He ran his hand through his hair. “There’s someone you both should meet.” 

Chapter 12: Another one?

Chapter Text

Bucky changed the flight course to Baltimore. 

“Baltimore?” Sam read the screen with a frown. “Who the hell do you know in Baltimore?”

Bucky didn’t answer. When you landed, he led the way through a quiet, worn-down neighborhood. Two kids were playing on the sidewalk. One stopped, squinting as Sam approached. 

“Hey, it’s Black Falcon! What’s up?” The kid called, grinning.

Sam chuckled. “Just Falcon, kid.” 

“Nah. My daddy told me it’s Black Falcon.”

Sam tilted his head, eyebrows raised. “Is it because I’m black, and the Falcon?”

“Well, I mean, technically, yes.” The kid looked momentarily stumped at Sam’s line of questioning.

Behind them, you and Bucky exchanged an identical deadpan look.

Sam shook his head, walking closer. “So, are you like, Black kid?” 

The boy blinked, then sighed as Sam patted his shoulder and moved forward. “I got him, right?” He threw over his shoulder, trying not to laugh.

Bucky gave a tight smile, but didn’t say anything. He nodded toward a small house up ahead. “This is it.”

Sam headed up the walkway. Bucky’s hand shot out and grabbed your wrist—the uninjured one, but firm enough to make you whip around, eyes narrowing.

“What the hell—”

“Stay here,” he leaned in, lowering his voice. “Listen to me. This guy isn't going to want me here. Do not say anything about who you are, in the slightest chance he doesn’t know already.”

Your eyes narrowed. “Who is he?”

Quiet.” Bucky hissed, gaze flicking to Sam’s back.

You yanked your wrist from his grip. “So this is serious. Who?” 

He gave you a hard look. “Someone from my past.”

Your lips twisted. “I’m someone from your past.” 

His jaw flexed. “Before you were born.”

“Oh,” you snorted. “You’re really selling this. Who is he, Bucky?”

He clenched his teeth. “Just—don’t say anything. Don’t do anything. For once.”

It wasn’t often you heard that tone from him, less command and more worry. Enough that it seemed like he was trying to protect you, in his own brutish way. 

You leaned in, voice mockingly sweet. “Aw, you trying to keep me safe, Sergeant?” His nostrils flared. “News flash, you have to keep everyone safe from me—not the other way around.” 

He didn’t rise to the bait, biting his tongue, and only gave you that look that said he wouldn’t humor you today.

You rolled your eyes, but let it go. “Fine. I’ll be the meek, little woman in the background while the big, bad soldier talks shop.” You brushed a finger along the collar of his jacket. “If you say please.”

He seized your wrist again, tugging you closer so your faces were inches apart. 

“Y/N.”

You raised your brows, feigning innocence. “First name. We’re getting somewhere.” 

His brows drew tight. “Little wraith.” 

The name hit somewhere low in your gut—a fluttering—despite it being the name HYDRA coined for you. It was the way he said it in these tense moments, like it was the only way to get through to you. Your face twitched, betraying too much.

You looked away sharply. “Fine. I’ll play nice. Let the boys do the talking.” 

But your eyes lingered on him too long. Every single atom inside of you was affected by him, whether you wanted it to or not. His touch seared into your skin, burrowing deep within your bones. 

The way your hand was clasped in his made the deepest parts of your mind surface—memories you didn’t want to remember flickered—the parts you kept locked away for good reason. An image flashed behind your eyes: your arms stretched above your head, locked in his grip just like this. 

You buried that image as far down as you could. 

Fuck—you were so messed up for thinking that. 

Your face hardened. You ripped your wrist from his grasp, wiping your palm on your jeans like you could scrub him off you. His eyes searched yours, and you prayed he couldn’t see everything that was written there. 

“Hey!” Sam’s voice cut the tension. “You two lovebirds coming or what?”

You ignored Sam’s comment, stepping around him, and followed Sam, but not before he gave you a knowing look.

Do as I said. 

You heard it clear as day, as if he had said the words aloud. The feminist side of you got combative—he couldn’t tell you what to do, no man could. The other side of you, well, you didn’t dare let her get hold of those thoughts. 

Bucky fell in behind you both, his voice flat but heavy. “Yeah, let’s get this over with.”

✯✯✯

You stood behind Bucky and Sam, exactly where Bucky had told you to stay. It was rare you listened this well, but the way he’d asked—almost begged—made you uneasy enough to obey.

The door creaked open, and a younger, dark-skinned man peered out suspiciously. 

Bucky didn’t waste any time. “We’re here to see Isaiah.” 

The man’s eyes flicked between the three of you, hardening. “Nobody named Isaiah lives here.”

“Look, we just want to talk to him,” Bucky pressed.

“You must not hear what I just said. You ain’t getting in this house. Y’all can leave.” 

He moved to shut the door, but Bucky caught it. “Tell him the guy from the bar in Goyang is here. He’s gonna know what that means.” 

You and Sam exchanged a glance. Goyang? You mouthed, What the hell at Bucky, but he ignored you.

The young man squinted at Bucky, clearly weighing something. Finally, he exhaled sharply. “Wait here.” He shut the door. 

You let out an annoyed sigh. “Charming.”

Sam shot Bucky a look. “Nice kid. How did you even know this guy?”

Bucky rolled his shoulder like it was sore. “I used to. Skirmish during the Korean War.” 

You sucked in a sharp breath. He didn’t miss that. His gaze cut sideways, meeting yours. Your father had fought in Korea, too—the medic. The man your mother claimed was a saint on and off the battlefield. You couldn’t try to count all the stories she had told you about him always fixing up his guys, even outside of work. Your chest felt too tight for a second.

Did Bucky know? Is that why he told you to stay quiet? 

The door opened again, breaking your thoughts. The young man gestured stiffly. “Today’s your lucky day. He wanna see for himself.”  

Inside, the place was dim even though it was midafternoon. The shades were drawn tight, and light spilled in only at the corners. You scanned the photos on the walls—no effort to hide them. Someone lived here honestly, despite the secrecy.

A sound rattled deeper in the house. Bucky didn’t flinch. “Isaiah?” He called. 

The man who emerged had the build of a fighter, even at his age. Late sixties at best—but if he’d been in Korea, he’d have to be older than that. Much older. He carried himself like someone who wouldn’t let time take anything without a fight.

Isaiah’s eyes scanned Sam, then you, finally landing hard on Bucky. 

“Look at you.” He rasped, voice worn like sandpaper. 

Bucky’s shoulders tensed. He cleared his throat. “This is Sam. Sam, this is Isaiah. He was a hero. One of the ones that HYDRA feared the most, like Steve. We met in ’51.”

Isaiah’s face twisted with disdain. “If by met, you mean I whooped your ass, then yeah.”

You blinked, but you were stuck on Bucky’s words. HYDRA feared him? 

Isaiah didn’t stop. “We heard whispers he was on the peninsula, but everyone they sent after him didn’t come back.”

That checked out. 

His eyes narrowed at Bucky. “So the US military dropped me behind the line to go deal with him. Took half that metal arm in Goyang, but I see he’s managed to grow back another. I just wanted to see it.” He snorted. “Or if he came here to kill me.” 

Silence stretched. The air felt like it might crack. Bucky didn’t answer, just met Isaiah’s stare with something close to shame. 

Isaiah’s gaze slid to you, cold and appraising. “And who’s this?”

Your mouth twitched. So much for staying unnoticed.

“She’s no one,” Bucky said flatly. 

Your head snapped toward him. Seriously?

Isaiah’s eyes narrowed further. “Yet she’s here.”

You plastered a fake smile on your face. “Work partner. Government, unfortunately.” 

Technically, it wasn’t a lie, just not the whole truth. He didn’t buy it for a second, but he didn’t press further.

Bucky’s voice nearly cracked, almost like he didn’t believe himself. “I’m not a killer anymore.” 

Your fists balled at your sides. You wouldn’t let him fall back into that. Not here. Not in front of this man. Isaiah watched you. He noticed. His eyes widened a fraction at the tension in you, but he turned back to Bucky. 

You think you can wake up one day and decide who you wanna be?” His voice was ragged, shaking with rage and something older—deeper. “It doesn’t work like that. Well—maybe it does for folks like you.”

Bucky flinched like he’d been struck. “Isaiah, the reason we’re here is because there’s more of you and me out there.”

It was hard to control your expression. 

He’s a fucking super soldier?

Isaiah let out a bitter laugh. “You and me.”

“We need to know how.” Bucky added quietly.

Isaiah’s eyes went flinty. “I’m not gonna talk about it anymore.” His hand shot out, grabbing a metal canister. 

He hurled it at the wall. It embedded with a heavy thunk, cracking plaster. Sam recoiled, eyes going wide. Your heart thudded.

Fuck. 

Isaiah’s voice broke. “You know what they did to me for being a hero? They put my ass in jail for 30 years. People running tests, taking my blood, coming into my cell. Even your people weren’t done with me.” He was shaking outright now. 

“Isaiah,” Bucky tried, his own voice breaking, eyes pleading.

“Get out of my house!”

The young man reappeared in the doorway. His voice was quiet, but firm. “Let’s go, man. Now.”



Chapter 13: Locked up

Chapter Text

You were still reeling. The US government had experimented on Isaiah Bradley after Steve went into the ice, and buried it so deep no one even knew. You trailed a few steps behind Bucky and Sam as you all walked down the street. Sam’s posture was stiff, rage radiating from him in tight, controlled movements.

“Sam,” Bucky called quietly. 

Sam didn’t even look at him. “Why didn’t you tell me about Isaiah? How could nobody bring him up?” His voice was low, shaking with fury.

Bucky hesitated, jaw working.

“I asked you a question, Bucky.”

“I know.” He exhaled hard, dragging a hand through his hair. 

Sam stopped dead and turned. “Steve didn’t know about him?”

Bucky swallowed. “No. I didn’t tell him.”

You finally closed the gap, voice sharper than you meant. “Who did know? Anyone other than the bastards who made him?”

Bucky didn’t answer; his silence said enough. 

Sam’s face was a mask of disbelief and fury. “So you’re telling me that there was a black Super Soldier decades ago and nobody knew about it?” 

You glanced between them, your mouth twisting bitterly. Of course, the US had covered it up. Just like HYDRA did. It wasn’t even surprising—just enraging.

“This isn’t exactly the best place for this conversation,” you said, trying to keep your voice even as you glanced at the houses lining the street. Neither of them heard you, or they were ignoring you. You sighed and stepped between them. Sam barely flicked his eyes at you, laser-focused on Bucky. 

“Let him answer. Stop protecting him.” His voice was colder than you’d ever heard it. 

“Sam,” Bucky rumbled, stepping closer behind you. His hand brushed against your back—a quick, grounding touch. “Don’t take it out on her, she’s right. We can’t do this here.”

“Bullshit!” Sam snapped.  “Isaiah rotted in prison for decades, and you wanna wait? We’re talking about this right damn now.” He stepped forward. 

You held your ground, putting a hand on his chest. “Sam. Please.” Your voice cracked with urgency. 

Sam’s jaw tightened. “Stay out of this, Y/N.” 

He grabbed your hand and forcibly pulled it off him. Your brain stuttered. You knew it wasn’t an attack—but your body didn’t. It only screamed one thing.

THREAT. 

You reacted without thinking. You caught his forearm, twisted, and slammed him to the ground in a perfect, practiced flip. Sam groaned, the wind knocked out of him. Bucky swore under his breath. You froze. Your hands were still out, breath coming in sharp gulps. You looked at Sam, sprawled on the pavement, then at Bucky’s wide, startled eyes.

“God, Sam—I’m sorry, I just—” You were cut off by the wail of police sirens.

Shit. 

Your heart hammered. Old instincts screamed at you to run, but you stood there, trembling, fighting the urge. Bucky watched you carefully, reading you like a map he’d memorized long ago. He shifted closer, an unconscious pull, but didn’t touch you. Two officers stepped out of their vehicle, eyes sweeping the scene.

“Hey there,” the shorter one greeted, sounding deceptively friendly as he eyed Sam pushing himself up off the ground. 

Sam forced a strained smile. “Hey, man, what’s up?” 

“A problem here?”

“No. We’re just talking.” 

“We’re fine,” Bucky said firmly, training his gaze on the two officers. 

You didn’t say a word, arms crossed tight over your chest. 

“Looks like there was a little skirmish between the two of you.” The taller officer gestured between you and Sam. 

Your eyes narrowed dangerously. Not the smartest thing you could’ve done. Bucky slid beside you, giving the cop a strained, fake smile.

“Y/N just likes to remind us that she takes her self-defense training very seriously.” The lie rolled smoothly from his tongue, and he forced a chuckle. His hand found your lower back again, firm and grounding. It stabilized you. “Keeps us sharp.”

The officers’ attention flickered off you—mission accomplished. Bucky knew how you felt about law enforcement, but then their eyes drifted back to Sam. 

“You got any ID?”

Sam’s nostrils flared. “No. Why?”

Bucky’s voice dropped. “Man, come on.”

“Sir. Calm down.”

“I am calm. What do you want? We just said there wasn’t a problem.” Sam snapped. 

“Just give him your ID,” Bucky muttered.

“No! We weren’t doing anything.” Sam barked. 

“Is he bothering you?” The shorter officer turned to Bucky. 

Your blood went ice cold. Oh no. You knew exactly what was happening now—they were targeting Sam. 

Bucky’s patience snapped. “No, he’s not bothering me. Do you know who this is?” His voice thundered with barely restrained anger. 

Recognition flickered in the second officer’s face.

“Hey, these guys are Avengers…” He whispered to his partner. 

The first officer’s eyes widened. “Oh, God, I—I’m so sorry, Mr. Wilson.” He laughed awkwardly. “I, uh, didn’t recognize you without the goggles.” 

Another cruiser rolled up behind them. The siren blipped once, cutting the tension for just a moment. “Give us a second, guys. Wait here.” 

Both officers walked to the other vehicle, leaving all of you standing there. You could hear the radio chatter from here. 

Bucky turned back to Sam, voice low and raw. “Because he had been through enough. That’s why I didn’t tell anybody.”

He sounded hollow—like a man who had already lost, no matter what he said. The weight of it pressed into his voice, heavy with guilt and inevitability. Even if he had told Steve, told anyone, it wouldn’t have mattered. The damage was done. The words hit Sam like a blow to the chest, the anger draining just a little.

You swallowed hard. “Bucky.” 

His eyes met yours—exhausted, haunted. It hurt him, you could see that. It hurt you that he felt like it was his fault, no matter what he had done. But the moment was shattered when the first officer returned, clearing his throat. 

“Mr. Barnes, there’s a warrant out for your arrest.”

Your head snapped to the officer. “The fuck there is.” You took a step forward, but Bucky grabbed you and pulled you back against him, arm tight around your shoulders.

“Look, the President pardoned him for all of that,” Sam argued. 

The cop didn’t flinch. “No, not for that. You missed your court-ordered therapy. It’s like missing a check-in with your PO.” 

You turned to look at Bucky. His face was resigned, like he’d known, but you couldn’t let this happen—not now. You struggled against his grip, but he held firm, pulling you back even closer.

“It’s fine, little wraith,” he murmured against your hair, voice low and soothing. The warmth of his breath tickled the back of your neck, and a shiver wracked through your body. “No need for you to get yourself in trouble for me.”

After a long pause, he slowly let you go. The cops moved in, cuffing him. “I’m sorry, Mr. Barnes,” one muttered as they guided him to the car. But before the door shut, another officer approached. 

“Did you say your name was Y/N, as in Y/N Y/L/N?”

You stiffened. “I didn’t say that.” 

They turned to Bucky. He didn’t meet your eyes, guilt all over his face. He had said your name earlier. 

“That is her name?”

Bucky winced—it was all the answer they needed.

“Miss Y/L/N,” the cop said grimly. “Unfortunately, it looks like we also have a warrant out for your arrest.” 

There was no way. 

Your breath caught. “On what charges?”

“Breaking and entering.” The new cop said. “Into a government facility.” 

You stilled unnaturally, the color draining from your face. Sam whipped around, baffled.

Shit

You glanced at Bucky, his face now blank, but his eyes—oh, his eyes stared right through you. He knew exactly what they were talking about. You tried to bury the embarrassment beneath a scowl, but it still crept through—hot, obvious, and humiliating. He bit his bottom lip, eyes bright, and you knew you were never going to hear the end of this. As the cops came toward you with cuffs, you feinted forward just enough to make them flinch back.

Good

You looked over your shoulder and locked eyes with Sam.

 I’m sorry.

He understood. You didn’t have to say a word. He was going to have to try to pull some strings to get you and Bucky out of jail. They hauled you toward the car, the door slamming behind you. That was the end of that argument—for now. But you had another one coming your way.

✯✯✯

You felt Bucky’s searing gaze on you before forcing yourself to turn his way.

“I swear it wasn’t—”

“How many times?” He cut you off, voice low but sharp enough to sting. 

You dropped your gaze to your cuffed hands, jaw tight. You didn’t answer him.

“Y/N,” his voice was harsh with disbelief. “Therapy is confidential, you do know that, right?” 

“Only when you actually share information,” you muttered under your breath, but you knew he heard it. 

“Fucking Christ.” 

It was too loud because one of the officers spared you both a glance from the mirror. You sat back hard against the seat, exhaling shakily.

“I just wanted to make sure you were okay,” you bit out, eyes locked on your twisting fingers. It cost you to admit that, and you couldn’t look at him, not when you were voicing things that made you vulnerable—weak. Bucky stilled, watching you.

“Goddamn it,” he raked his cuffed hands through his hair as best as he could, jaw clenching. “You could’ve texted. Called—walked through the damn door. You clearly knew where I was.” 

“I—” You faltered, the words catching in your throat.

Because you hadn’t. Not once.

“Look at me.” 

You swallowed hard. You didn’t want to, but you did. He was torn. A war raged between his expression and his eyes—his face stone, yet his eyes held something softer. 

“Why?” He demanded.

You opened your mouth and shut it again. Emotion knotted in your throat, threatening to spill everything you’d fought to lock away. It was a question for which you didn’t have a good answer—an answer he didn't want. You’d stayed away because you had to. After HYDRA, after Thanos, after everything. You left because you couldn’t afford what he made you feel.

“You needed space,” you said finally. 

Not a lie. Just not the truth. 

“You just lost your best friend, and I lost Natasha.” You bit the inside of your cheek to keep your lip from quivering. “We both needed space after what happened.” 

Bucky snorted, mouth curling into cold amusement. “That’s a bullshit answer.” 

You blinked, barely keeping your jaw from dropping. “Excuse me?” 

“You heard me.” He said, and it was a challenge. 

You bristled. Your cuffs clinked as you shifted to face him fully. “Oh, and you couldn’t have reached out to me? Why the hell was it my job?”

“Don’t turn this around on me.” 

“You put it on me in the first place!” Your wrists strained in the cuffs as you pressed your palms to your face, trying to calm down. “You distanced yourself from me first, not the other way around, Barnes.”

He scoffed. “You’re the one who fucking left.”

“Oh my God,” you twisted your whole body toward him, rage simmering. “You don’t even see it.”

Confusion flickered in his glower. “See what?”

Your mouth opened to eviscerate him completely—but a soft rap on the plexiglass divider startled you both. The cop in the front seat turned, expression stern.

“Calm it down back there.” His eyes landed on you, lingering for too long.

You leveled him with a flat, cold stare. “This is me calm.” 

The officer looked over at Barnes, who said nothing, then back at you. “Just keep it down.”

Your lip curled. “Or what? You gonna come back here and make me?”

Bucky snapped forward, cuffed hands finding yours and gripping tight. It dragged your attention back to him.

“Stop.”

You tore at his hold, your fury flashing hot and wild. He didn’t let go. His grip only tightened, knuckles pale, and when your eyes met his—there it was

That same haunted fire. Grief forged into steel. Fury straining against the leash. You swallowed hard. Neither of you spoke. It was a breathless, burning silence—both of you seething, neither willing to look away. And then because you were furious and stupid and aching for a fight, you said it.

Make. Me.” 

You didn’t mean to say it like that. Not with that tone. Not with that heat. Not with him sitting inches away in the back of a goddamn squad car, your hands clasped in his like they had any right to be, chest heaving like he was one second away from ruining everything—or fixing it. But the words slipped out like they always did when you were around him. You meant it to be venom. A threat. A taunt. 

But it came out like a challenge—a plea. 

And then you saw it. The flicker behind his eyes. The shift from restrained fury to something more profound. Not anger. No, this was heat—undiluted, unrelenting. Hunger, sharpened into something feral, barely leashed beneath the surface. It burned in his too-blue eyes, something you’d glimpsed once before in what felt like another life. Now it surged back like a riptide breaking the calm, dragging you under before you could brace. And just like that, the fight was gone—swallowed by something far more dangerous.

Because that look? 

That was a man whose patience had sharp teeth. It was like being stripped bare, flayed to the bone. Blue and blistering, that stare was carnal—devouring you. It said everything neither of you dared say in words. Everything you’d felt simmering beneath every sharp word, every near-miss, every loaded silence. You swallowed. Hard

The air inside the squad car turned molten. Your pulse roared in your ears, your breath hitched—and still, he hadn’t moved an inch. He didn’t have to. That look alone was enough to undo you. Right here. Right now. His tongue swept over his bottom lip before he caught it between his teeth. 

It was the kind of movement that didn’t need words. The kind that said Don’t test me, and you have no idea what you just started all at once. Your stomach dropped—no, it twisted—tight and hot, like the oxygen in the car had been swapped for something heavier and charged. Bucky’s eyes were still on yours, fixed and unrelenting. 

And for a moment—just one—you let those deep thoughts surface, wondering what would’ve happened if the space between you didn’t exist. If you weren’t handcuffed by circumstances, quite literally, in the back of a squad car with half a mile left to the station. But then—

The brakes squealed. The world outside the squad car lurched with a loud clunk as the vehicle came to a stop. Flashing lights leaked through the rear window, casting red and blue over his face, still too close. A knock on the rear door snapped through the air like a slap. 

“Barnes. Y/L/N. Let’s go.”

The moment was shattered. He blinked once, slowly—like waking from a trance—then leaned back with a loud breath through his nose, a quiet scoff under his breath that might’ve been frustration—or maybe something worse. Something unfinished. Your pulse still hadn’t calmed.

As the door opened and reality spilled in, you swallowed hard again, squaring your shoulders, and followed him out of the car—face neutral, heart hammering, heat still blooming inside you. Whatever that moment had been, it wasn’t over. Not even close.

And God help you, you didn’t want it to be over.  

Chapter 14: Are you okay?

Chapter Text

The heavy metal door groaned open, spilling harsh fluorescent light into the cell. You didn’t flinch, lying in the dark, listening. There were boots, laughter, and the careless sound of violence. Then a body hit the floor with a hard thud. The Winter Soldier. They didn’t even pretend to be careful this time. His bionic arm was scorched, circuitry still faintly hissing from the voltage they’d dumped into him.

Minutes passed by, and he didn’t move. When the silence stretched too long, you sat up. He was crumpled at the threshold like a discarded weapon: bare-chested, skin slick with sweat, and bruises already blooming across his ribs. He looked half-dead, but he wasn’t a normal man; he would heal.

With a resigned breath, you pushed off the cot—the thin, rusted frame that rattled when you shifted too fast. You crossed the cell slowly, taking deliberate, careful steps to avoid startling him if he woke. Sometimes—most of the time—he lashed out after these ‘sessions’ before realizing where he was. You usually took the brunt of it. He still didn’t stir.

They must’ve really done a number on him.

You knelt, the chill of the concrete leeching into your bones through your thin pants. His hair stuck to his face, damp from sweat and tangled. You brushed it back only to find what you knew would be there—burn marks from the electroshock clamps. They traced his temple, all the way down his jaw in cruel arcs.

Guilt clawed at you. You knew it wasn’t your fault—none of this was—but you couldn’t help but feel responsible. You wished he hadn’t done anything. Because this was always the cost. It never got easier to watch it happen or see the aftermath.

It certainly wouldn’t be the last time.

You pressed two fingers to his throat, his skin hot and clammy. Pulse—weak. Your hand trailed down to his chest. Breathing—barely—but you felt the subtle rise, lungs taking in oxygen. Everything was faint, but he was stubbornly alive.

“Alright, big guy,” you murmured, slipping his flesh arm over your shoulder. “Let’s get you off the damn floor.”

He was dead weight—dense muscle and steel. You grunted with the effort, despite the serum, staggering as you wrestled him upright, his body sagging against yours. You half-dragged him to the cot and eased him down. That’s when his body tensed. You froze.

Right after they sent him back, he was dangerous—too far gone, caught somewhere between the programming and the pain. You’d learned the signs, the patterns. But tonight, when he opened his eyes, something was different. He blinked up at you, his eyes still foggy. They were bloodshot, wild, and nearly shaking. You braced for it, the strike, the shouting, the metal hand at your throat. Instead—

“Are you okay?” His voice cracked on the words, as if his throat was raw from screaming.

You blinked. That wasn’t part of the pattern. He tried to sit up, muscles jerking with the effort, but you lifted a hand to stop him, hovering just shy of contact. Your jaw twinged, the steady throb of your own injuries intensifying.

“I should be asking you that, J,” you whispered.

They didn’t just deliver shocks; they beat him. Bruises splattered across his ribcage, and you didn’t want to think about what his back looked like. His eyes drifted down, caught on the angry, red marks still wrapped around your throat.

His jaw tightened. “What did he do to you?” The words came out low, barely controlled.

“Is it really that impor—”

“Yes.”

It was the kind of answer that dared you to lie. “It looks like they beat you with a cattle prod.” The bars of the cell were cool against your back as you leaned back, looking away from him. “Just a few threats, then tossed me in here.”

His eyes conveyed many of the things he never voiced. It was how you learned to communicate over the years. He read you like you were his favorite book, one that he refused to stop reading, hell bent on finding every tiny detail until he knew it from memory. You felt like his book kept rearranging the chapters.

“Verbal threats,” you added, knowing he was waiting for the confirmation that Karpov didn’t touch you after they took him away.

A lie, but he didn’t need to know that.

He continued to watch you with that intensity only he possessed—the kind that made you feel stripped bare. You were never sure if he hated you for caring about what happened to him, or if he hated himself for caring about you. But he didn’t press further.

He sank back into the cot, wincing, exhaling like he’d been holding his breath since he stirred awake. You watched him. There was always something in his silence, something loud, almost deafening.

“Can I do anything?” You asked quietly.

Of course, he didn’t answer. You weren’t sure he knew how to accept help, but he still gave it somehow. You’d seen it enough times to know he’d walk through fire if it meant dragging you out. But to let someone else do the same for him?

Never.

Your palms rubbed over your face, trying to scrub the day off your skin.

✯✯✯

You swung the door open, strolling into Karpov’s office. It reeked of sweat, leather, and rot. You hated it. Even the cells they kept you in didn’t smell like that, stained with old blood and scarred with bitter memories. The Winter Soldier stood behind you like a shadow, silent and towering.

It took approximately five minutes before Karpov snapped. His voice was venomous, fists slamming on the desk. You didn’t flinch. Neither of you flinched anymore. It was why it always resulted in physical punishment. You were forced to stand by his guards, their stunners in hand, in case you had any ideas. The backhand, you expected. The fingers around your throat? That was new.

Air fled your lungs. Your vision tunneled. You refused to fight back because that meant giving him what he wanted, but it was hard not to pry his fingers off you and throw him across the room. Your eyes watered, and just when your legs started to buckle, there was movement behind you. Fast and violent.

You gasped as Karpov released you, but you didn’t see the aftermath. Not until a body flew across the room, limp as it hit the floor. And then you knew. He was snapping—you just didn’t understand why. Your eyes locked with Karpov’s, and you didn’t like what you saw. It wasn’t just anger. There was a strange mix of curiosity in his gaze as it flickered between you and the Winter Soldier.

Karpov barked at the remaining guards. “Take him.”

They, in fact, did not take him—not easily, at least. He was tearing through the guards like they were paper. One, two, three—all down. Another group of five soldiers had burst into the room before they could restrain him, disable him. You turned just in time to meet his eyes.

There he was. Not the weapon, but the man. Feral. Wrathful. Untamed. It was a man who had been caged for too long. And they deserved all of it, and everything that followed. Just a second, that was all it was—a blip in time. The lethality in his face was apparent. His eyes were electric, and it was as if you were staring into the hottest, burning flame.

Oh, yes.

They had never quite broken the man inside. And then he was gone, dragged out like an animal, and you stared after him, blood pounding in your ears.

Karpov stepped closer. “Very protective of you, isn’t he?”

You said nothing. It was better not to speak sometimes. Even you knew that, despite your temper.

“I asked you a question, Wraith.”

You stared at the floor, gritting your teeth. “How am I to know?”

He clicked his tongue.

Wrong answer.

“Now, now. I can’t even count on my hands the number of outbursts he’s had. Not for himself—no.” He circled the table until he stood directly in front of you. “For you.”

Those two words, you didn’t want to hear them, especially not from him. “What do you expect me to do?”

“I expect my assets to obey. Not form an attachment to one another.”

“There’s no attachment,” you said coolly.

He motioned for you to stand. He had several inches on you, similar to the Winter Soldier, but it wasn’t the same. He never seemed to tower over you like the Winter Soldier did. He pulled out a small black remote, and your muscles locked up instantly. Amusement flashed across Karpov’s face.

“No, no. That’s not what this is.” He waved it around in front of you, taunting. “You’ll know exactly when that gets used.” He pushed a button, and the screen at the far end of the room flashed on.

It was you.

Fuck.

They had another camera, one you apparently didn’t find. Karpov watched you, waiting to see some sort of reaction from you. You gave him none.

“Nothing to say?” He turned around, pausing the feed as soon as you pulled up the files you had been looking for. You said nothing.

“I know it’s not the first time you've accessed his file.”

Your expression flickered, betraying you.

“Ah, see that? That’s what I was looking for.” He shut the screen off, tucking the remote back into his pocket. “Tell me.”

“Tell you what, sir?”

He backhanded you again, then he grabbed your jaw, forcing you to look up at him. The smile on his face was wrong—practiced, artificial, unhinged. You stood face-to-face with him, simmering rage building within you.

“You think I won’t punish you like him? You’re just as guilty of his indiscretions.”

You knew he would. He already had.

“I’ll throw you in there and make him watch. That’ll give me all the answers I need about you both. Now tell me—what do you want to know that’s in his files?”

You bit your tongue, copper flooding your taste buds. If he had known you were snooping around for some time, he could’ve put you down easily. But he didn’t. It just proved how valuable you were, that even though you're on a kill switch, they won’t use it. You only smiled at him, blood coating the front of your teeth.

You didn’t say anything, despite his many attempts. That was when he had the guards haul you back to the cell. So they knew about you going into the Winter Soldier’s files, but he didn’t know you had also found his files. And you would keep it that way for as long as you could. Because even with everything—blood, bruises, burn marks—when they threw him back into your dark little cell, his first words had been, “Are you okay?”

And that was worth all the pain.

✯✯✯

You sat crossed-legged on the cold floor, your back on the rust-stained bars of the cell, watching him. His breath was ragged, quiet but uneven, catching on every inhale like it hurt just to breathe. You imagined it did. You knew that kind of pain. The kind that didn’t show up on their scans and X-rays.

His body was twisted on the cot, too big for the narrow frame. One arm dangled over the side—the metal one—still twitching faintly like the wired nerves hadn’t settled. You'd always wondered if he could feel with that arm. You’d got your answer when just a touch on that metal arm would cause him to flinch. 

Every few minutes, he’d shift, wince, then go still again. You should’ve looked away. Should’ve stopped staring at the bruises across his ribs, the marks around his throat, the flecks of dried blood under his fingernails. But you didn’t. Because something about seeing him like this—so vulnerable, so human—terrified you, and you couldn’t look away.

You told yourself he was asleep. It made the watching easier. You’d both been bled dry tonight, in different ways, but you knew the weight he carried tonight wasn’t physical. Whatever Karpov had done to him, whatever they’d dragged him through before dumping him back at your feet like a broken toy, it stuck with him like smoke inhaled into his lungs.

He shifted again. You tensed, but only slightly. Then his voice came, so quiet it nearly unraveled you.

“You shouldn’t look at me like that.”

You blinked. His eyes were open, glinting faintly in the dark. You hadn’t realized he’d been watching you, too.

“You think I’m looking at you some kind of way?” You murmured, voice hoarse, cracking under the weight of his gaze. He didn’t answer, but you could feel it in the air between you. “You think I don’t see you?” You asked quietly. “After everything?”

He rolled to his back, wincing again, eyes flicking toward the ceiling and away from you. “I don’t want you to.”

There was no venom in his voice, only bone-deep exhaustion and guilt—so much fucking guilt it made your teeth ache.

You leaned forward, elbows on your knees. “Too bad.”

A ghost of a laugh left him, more breath than sound. It hurt him, you could tell, but he didn’t stop you.

“I’ve seen you covered in blood, J,” you said. “Yours. Theirs. Mine. Doesn’t change anything.”

His jaw clenched. The metal fingers on his left hand flexed once. Then again.

“You should hate me. For what I've already done. For what they'll make me do.”

You stared at him, heart tight in your chest, then you pushed from the floor slowly and walked across the cell with bare feet, which you could barely feel. Every step echoed despite their silence. When you reached the cot, you knelt beside it, hands in your lap. You didn’t touch him. You rarely did, not unless he needed it. You knew what touch could feel like when it wasn’t safe.

“I don’t,” you said.

He didn’t respond, but his breathing slowed, and that told you more than words ever could. You tilted your head, looking at him: the bruises, the lines under his eyes, the flicker of fear he tried to bury every time you got too close.

“You’ve hurt me, and nearly hurt me many times.” He tensed but didn’t look away. “I know you didn’t mean to. It wasn’t you.” You hesitated. “But it still scares me every time.”

That hit him harder than anything—you saw it in his eyes as he looked at you again.

“I don’t want to be afraid of you,” you said. “And I don’t think you want me to be, either.”

He swallowed hard.

“I’m not safe around anyone,” he whispered. “Especially not around you.”

You knew what he meant. Not the violence, but what you made him feel—that you made him feel at all. Something stirred in him, the part that HYDRA hadn’t been able to crush.

“You are,” you said. “Because I see you, behind the mask. And you’re still here.”

That silence again—heavy and sacred. He closed his eyes like it hurt to be seen. And maybe it did. Maybe it always had. But when you reached up gently, fingers brushing his hair back from his forehead, he didn’t flinch away from your touch.

And that meant more than anything he could’ve said.

You sat beside him on the floor the rest of the night, watching his chest rise and fall. You never fell asleep. Neither did he, but he didn’t tell you to move, and you didn’t need to stay at his side. You just did. Because bleeding for him—that was the easy part. It was instinct. You’d do it a hundred times over without hesitation, without thought.

But watching him bleed for you—choosing to—that shattered something inside you. Something brittle and hidden you’d fought to keep intact. It carved something open in your chest that couldn’t be stitched shut. And the worst part was knowing he felt the same. That your pain gutted him more than his own ever could. That your silence haunted him.

You were two weapons, a soldier and a ghost, stitched together by trauma and violence, but never by words. And maybe, it was easier that way. Maybe the moment either of you said anything about it, it would all fall apart. So you didn't speak often because you could see everything you needed to in his eyes and his actions. 



Chapter 15: Therapy

Chapter Text

Sam sat hunched in one of the precinct’s uncomfortable chairs, elbows on his knees, jaw tight. He hadn’t been waiting long—he’d shown up not long after you and Bucky had been booked—but it felt like hours under the fluorescent lights. 

Heels echoed across the polished floor. He looked up to see a woman approaching, maybe mid-fifties with dark hair and eyes that had seen too much and weren’t impressed by any of it.

“Sam Wilson? I’ve heard a lot about you,” she extended her hand out. “I’m Dr. Raynor, James’ therapist.”

Sam stood, shaking her hand firmly. “Thanks for helping get them out.” 

She offered a faint, knowing smile. “That wasn’t my doing. At least not for James.”

The doors groaned open behind her, and Bucky emerged. His expression was flat, unreadable—like always—but there was something tight in the way he held his jaw, something simmering just under the surface. He took his place beside Sam without a word. 

Then came the storm.

“Christina,” John Walker announced, swaggering through the doors with a polished arrogance. He wore a smirk that teetered between charm and provocation. “Great to see you again.” 

Sam groaned. “You’ve gotta be kidding me. You know him?”

“Field operations,” she answered curtly, not taking her eyes off Walker. 

“I came once I heard Bucky was in holding and you were working with him,” Walker said, resting an elbow on the counter like he owned the building. “Figured I’d step in. He’s not going to be following a strict schedule any longer.” 

Raynor’s brows drew together. “We haven’t finished our work. Who authorized this?” 

Walker gave her a casual shrug. “People above your pay grade. Barnes is a high-value asset now; we can’t afford to have him wasting time in therapy sessions. Wrap it up and send him my way. We’ve got unfinished business, him and I.” He turned toward the exit, walking backward just far enough to jab a finger at Sam. “You too, Wilson. I’ll be outside.” 

The door slammed shut behind him. Dr. Raynor exhaled slowly, long and controlled. There was no point fighting against the new star-spangled poster boy of America.

She turned to Bucky without missing a beat. “James. Session. Now.” Then, over her shoulder, as she walked away. “You too, Sam.” 

Sam hesitated, one foot half turned toward the exit. “That’s okay. I’ll just wait out here—”

“That wasn’t a request.”

✯✯✯

The room was small, windowless, and uncomfortably bright. The kind of government-issued space where the furniture was functional but uninviting—gray chairs, a table that looked like it had barely been assembled, and a notebook that never left Dr. Raynor’s hands. She sat across from them, spine straight, eyes sharp behind her glasses, radiating that quiet, clinical authority that said she could read you before you even opened your mouth. 

Bucky slouched in his chair, arms crossed like a steel wall, jaw ticking with restrained irritation. Sam sat beside him, leaning back slightly, one leg crossed over the other with a patience that was already beginning to wear thin. 

“So, who would like to start?” She asked firmly, looking between the two of them. 

“All right, look, Dr. Raynor? I get it, why you want me to talk to Freaky Magoo over here. But I’m 100% fine.” Sam gestured to Bucky. “This wasn’t part of the plan.”

Dr. Raynor didn’t blink. “It is now. It’s my job to make sure that you’re okay. And so, yeah, this may be slightly unprofessional, but it’s the only way that I can see if you are getting over whatever is truly eating at you.”

Sam sighed. “This is ridiculous.”

“Yeah, I agree.” Bucky scoffed. 

“You know what’s ridiculous?” Raynor asked, leaning forward. “The fact that you’re both going into war zones together and can’t even stand to look at each other for more than five seconds.”

Sam glanced sideways at Bucky, who was studiously avoiding eye contact. The tension between them at the moment was thick—resentment, grief, stubborn pride all rolled up into a silent standoff. 

“So, who wants to go first?” She asked, waiting only for a couple of seconds before continuing. “No volunteers? Great. How surprising.” She took a breath. “We’re going to do an exercise then. It’s something I use with couples when they are trying to figure out the kind of life they want to build together.”

Bucky chuckled, but was silenced by Raynor’s glare. 

“Are you familiar with the miracle question?”

“Absolutely not.” 

“Of course not.” 

They both responded over top of each other. 

“Okay, it goes like this. Suppose that while you’re sleeping, a miracle occurs. When you wake up, what is something that you would like to see that would make your life better?”

“Well, in my miracle…” Bucky paused, glancing sideways at Sam. “He would talk less.”

Sam laughed. “That’s exactly what I was going to say. Ironic, isn’t it?”

“You guys are leaving me with no choice.” Raynor looked between the two of them, squaring her shoulders. “It’s time for the soul-gazing exercise.”

Bucky smirked, sitting up in his chair. “I like this one.”

“Oh, God. He’s gonna love this.” Sam responded. “This is right up his alley.”

“Yeah, I’m ready,” Bucky said. 

Dr. Raynor motioned with her hands. “Turn around. Face each other.” 

The metal legs of their chairs scraped against the ground as both men turned to face each other. 

“You should really enjoy this.”

“I’m going to.”

“I know you are,” Sam stated, arms crossed. 

“Let’s do it. Let’s stare.” Bucky taunted. 

“Get closer,” she said, motioning again with her hands. Bucky turned to look at her.

“This is a great exercise. Thanks, Doc.” Bucky said as they scooted closer. Their knees hit together. 

“Which way are you gonna go? Right or left?” Sam challenged.

“Why are your legs so open?”

They both struggled, slotting a leg in between the other’s.

“You know what, fine. Here. You happy now?” 

Finally, they got as close as they were going to get, legs locked together. 

“All right.”

“All right.”

“Good. Fine.” Bucky snapped. 

“We’re locked in.” Sam directed at Dr. Raynor, shifting slightly. 

“That’s a little close.”

“Very. That’s what you wanted, right?”

“Guys,” her voice cut through their bickering. “Good. Now look into each other’s eyes.” The room was silent as the two men obeyed, both staring intensely. “There, you see? That wasn’t so hard.” 

She watched them for a few seconds, noting when Sam’s eyes squinted. “Wait, what are you doing?” Bucky’s eyes narrowed in response. “Are you having a staring contest?” 

No one answered. 

“Just blink,” she snapped her fingers, causing both of them to blink. “Sweet Jesus,” she sighed loudly. “All right, James, why does Sam aggravate you?” 

His response was quick on his tongue, a wicked smirk on his face, but Dr. Raynor cut him off with a warning. “And don’t say something childish.”

After a moment, a solemn look fell over his face. Looking directly at Sam, he spoke. “Why’d you give up the shield?”

“Why are you making a big deal out of something that’s got nothing to do with you?” Sam threw the question at him. 

“Steve believed in you. He trusted you. He gave you that shield for a reason.” He paused, eyes clouded with thought. “That shield is everything he stood for. That is his legacy. He gave you that shield, and you threw it away like it was nothing.”

Sam’s lips parted to rebut, but Bucky cut him off.

“So maybe he was wrong about you. And if he was wrong about you, then maybe he was wrong about me.” Obvious, evident pain was laced in Bucky’s voice. 

He had said it. Finally. He fell back against the chair, defeated. 

“You finished?” Sam asked calmly. 

Bucky nodded. “Yeah.”

“All right, good. Maybe, this is something you or Steve will never understand. But can you accept that I did what I thought was right?” 

Bucky’s head hung, eyes on the floor. 

Sam scoffed, pushing up from the chair. “You know what, Doc? I don’t have time for this. We have some real serious shit going on. So, how about this? I will squash it right now. We go deal with that, and when we’re done, we both can go on separate, long vacations and never see each other again.” 

“I like that,” Bucky said. 

“Great. Well, let’s get to work, then. Thanks, Doc, for making it weird. I feel much better.” He pulled open the door. “I’ll see you outside.” He said to Bucky as he walked away.

The door clicked shut behind Sam, the echo of his frustration still clinging to the walls. Bucky sat rigid in the chair, jaw clenched, fingers twitching against the armrest like they were holding back more than just fists. Dr. Raynor watched him for a beat longer, scribbled something in her notebook, and then turned her gaze toward the door just as it creaked open. 

You stepped in, brows raised. “Hey, sorry. The officer was putting up a fight, I’m—” You paused mid-step, catching the tension in the room like you just walked into a wall. Your eyes flicked between Bucky and Dr. Raynor, confusion pinching at your brow. “—late?”

“You’re not late,” Dr. Raynor said, closing her notebook with a decisive snap. “You’re right on time.”

Bucky shifted. “Doc—”

“I didn’t plan for this, James. But now that she’s here,” she said, gesturing toward the now-empty chair beside him, “I think we’re going to try something different.”

You narrowed your eyes. “Try what?”

“Sit down.”

Bucky exhaled sharply, a sound of protest rising in his chest, but Dr. Raynor cut him off with a look that said, Don’t even try. He didn’t speak, just leaned back, tight-lipped and scowling. You hesitated—sensing danger, definitely sensing something—but sat anyway. 

You shifted in your seat, adjusting your arm, which was now in a sling, as you glanced at Bucky. He hadn’t looked at you once. His jaw was locked so tight you could see the muscle twitching.

“Okay,” Dr. Raynor said, fingers steepled. “We’re doing a modified version of what we just did with Sam.”

“Oh, great,” you muttered. “Did he cry?”

“No,” Bucky bit out. “No one cried.”

Of course, you knew that, but you were trying to lighten the mood just a little. You turned toward him, but he still refused to look at you. 

Dr. Raynor, unfettered, leaned forward. “You two have a complicated history. And from what I understand, the problem is a lack of communication. Loyalty. Resentment. Maybe even guilt.” 

Your mouth opened, then closed again. You looked at Bucky and felt that low, familiar ache stir within you. The one that had never gone away. The one that flared every time he pulled away from you like you were a wound he didn’t want to reopen. 

“You very rarely talked about Y/N in our sessions,” she added, addressing Bucky. “But I know who she was to you. Who she still is.”

Bucky finally looked at you as his silence lingered, not for long, just long enough to make you forget how to breathe. There was weight behind it. Years of it. 

“She doesn’t belong in this anymore,” he said, voice low. 

“And you do?” You quipped back at him.

“She already is, James,” Raynor replied.

The silence was colder now. More personal. 

You folded your arms across your chest. “Well… This is fun.”

Dr. Raynor ignored your sarcasm, having grown accustomed to it from Bucky. “Tell her why you kept her out of our talks. Tell her why you keep shutting her out.”

You smirked, turning to him. “See? Even she knows it was you,”

“Quiet.” She said firmly, her presence commanding in that moment. 

Bucky’s fists curled. “Because it hurts not to.”

You blinked. Your throat felt tight all of a sudden. 

Dr. Raynor gave a slight nod. “Then say that. Say it to her.”

He didn’t move. He just stared at the floor like it had the answers that he didn’t. 

But then, voice rough, he finally said it. “I didn’t want to put what’s broken in me on someone I dragged into this life—someone I broke.

Your breath caught. And for a long, quiet second, no one moved. 

✯✯✯

It was 2011. You were woken from cryosleep, the frost clinging to your eyelashes like tiny needles. They didn’t bother giving you time to adjust—they never did. The handler barked your designation.

“Wraith. Mission briefing.” 

You slid off the platform, knees weak, but you didn’t stumble. You never did because they’d burned that weakness out of you. The Winter Soldier stood across the prep room, getting his own orders. They were splitting you up. He glanced at you once—just once—eyes flickering over your face as though he remembered something he wasn’t supposed to. Your fingers twitched, but you were only weapons. You were Death.

No talking.

No warmth.

No goodbye.

They sent you to D.C. Your orders were clear: infiltrate, retrieve classified SHIELD documents, and eliminate any obstacles. You never asked why, but even then, something in you resisted. It itched in the back of your skull, right where they jammed the electrodes in. That feeling that you’d made a promise to someone once.

Get each other home.

But you had a mission. You went in clean, silent, and deadly until he found you.

You didn’t know his name, but you would—the square jaw, the smug confidence of a soldier, and a reinforced helmet—as if he were going into a warzone. He didn’t have a title, but he had the arrogance of someone with one. They’d sent him after you—the US government, not SHIELD. 

It was almost laughable—he was practically a kid. You tried to ghost away—he was too loud, too brash to keep up with you. But despite appearances, he was trained. Strong. Obsessed with proving himself.

You ended up in the depths of a SHIELD warehouse, grappling, snarling, and tearing at each other. You slashed his face. He cracked your ribs. You broke his nose. He dislocated your shoulder. You felt blood coating your teeth. He spat his onto the floor. At the end, you were both half-dead, barely crawling. There was no winner in this fight, but you slipped away.

Because you always did.

Unfortunately, SHIELD had also been searching for you. They found you collapsed on the docks, barely conscious. You were feral, fighting even then. A knife clasped in your fist, eyes wild. It took four agents to pin you down—bruised, bleeding, dying.

One of them was Natasha Romanoff.

She didn’t kill you, didn’t let them kill you. Instead, she knelt next to you while you gurgled threats in Russian and English, bleeding everywhere. She said your name like she knew who you were. Your real name. You didn’t even recognize it at first. You blacked out before you could ask how she knew.

You woke up in a medical bay. Not the freezing HYDRA cell. Not the kill room. Clean sheets, monitors, and real doctors. Nick Fury watched you from the doorway like you were a bomb about to go off—which you were.

They tried to talk to you. Natasha visited you every day, told you things you didn’t believe: you were more than what they made you out to be, and you had choices. You didn’t even know what that meant. You didn’t trust them, but you didn’t fight.

Because you were so tired.

Barely a week after you crawled away from death, you could already stand on your own. The serum in you ensured it. But HYDRA wanted you back, and when you didn’t return, didn’t report, didn’t obey—they activated the kill switch—the one you never thought they’d use.

You felt the burn in your spine first. Then your vision went white, your heart seizing in your chest. You remember the smell of your own flesh cooking from the inside. You screamed until your throat bled. And then—

Nothing.

✯✯✯

They marked you compromised. A failed asset. A threat to the program. They told the Winter Soldier you didn’t come back. No explanation. No mission report. No confirmation.

Just—gone.

Maybe you died. Maybe you defected. It didn’t matter. You were gone. You left him alone.

And he remembered.

✯✯✯

Somehow, you survived. SHIELD found you convulsing on the floor. Fury ordered the medics to keep you alive. Natasha held your hand while you choked on your own blood, begging you to stay with her. You did—because you didn’t know how to let go—because somewhere buried under all the conditioning and pain, you remembered a promise you made.

Get each other home.

Except you didn’t get to keep it. Because he wasn’t here, and you weren’t going back.

✯✯✯

He told himself multiple times. You left. Plain and simple. Or HYDRA killed you. But he chose to think you left, because if you left, that meant you were still alive somewhere.

It meant you were free.

Not lying cold beneath the ground, dumped in an unmarked grave. HYDRA wouldn’t have given you that comfort anyway. They would have dissected you, studied you, disposed of you like broken machinery. In fact, they wouldn’t have let you die. You would’ve been a study, a specimen in the lab. Not a person—never that. You were too valuable for death, even to them. 

So, he kept telling himself you ran—that you were smarter than him, quieter, better at escaping. That you were out there somewhere with your all-seeing eyes and your knives like a second skin, slipping through the world like smoke—there but not—a wraith.

But it hurt. God, it hurt.

Every time they woke him up, it was the same thing. The handlers barked orders, and the muzzle was strapped to his face.  He felt the bitter sting of the serum in his veins. They wiped him, but there were cracks in the programming. He’d see you—only a flash—a flicker of memory he shouldn’t have had.

Your eyes catching his in a crumbling building in Morocco.

Your fingers wrapping around his through the bars of those cells, blood drying on your skin. 

Your voice in the dark, barely a whisper, ‘Don’t forget this.’ 

It would surge up in him like fire, even though he was nothing but ice. It made him hesitate. It made him weak. The techs noticed and punished him. The sessions grew longer—more violent, more frequent. Electrodes to his temples, voices screaming in his ears.

“Asset. Comply. Forget.”

He tried. God, he tried.

Because remembering you hurt him more than anything they did. You weren’t there anymore. When they woke him up, you weren’t beside him on the bench awaiting orders. Your chamber stayed empty. He hated seeing it. Hated hearing them say you were compromised—a failure.

Terminated.

They wouldn’t confirm it. They never said you were dead. But even after they fried his brain to sludge, there was one stubborn, ugly part of him that refused to accept it—that told him you’d escaped, that you’d keep your promise.

Get each other home.

He hadn’t kept his because you weren’t here. And in the quiet moments—when the torture was over and they locked him in the cell to await cryo—he would lean his head against the freezing wall and imagine you were leaning on the other side. That you were breathing. Living.

Even if you were free of him.

That was better than you being gone—yet also worse—because if you’d really left him? It meant you chose to leave him alone. And it made sense. He was a monster. A weapon that broke everything he touched. They’d called you The Wraith because you were silent. You were death incarnate, hidden within the darkness—but it was all so goddamn fitting now.

Because you haunted him. Every time he closed his eyes. Every time they rebooted him. Every time he forgot. You were always the first thing he remembered.

And the last thing he wanted to.



Chapter 16: I broke that deal

Chapter Text

It was strange, actually, seeing her in person. You’d done your homework the second you found out she was his assigned therapist—dug through credentials, interviews, case histories. On paper, she was solid: decorated military background, clinical psychology degrees, a long string of successes. But even then, you weren’t convinced she was the right fit for him. 

Not that you were qualified for that, either.

You’d listened in on a few of their sessions—quietly, at first. Then came the curiosity. Concern next. Then, finally, worry. Raynor had a tendency to push. Her tactics weren’t gentle; they were direct and confrontational. You understood, it was her job, but he was still a person—one with trauma that would fill the nightmares of dozens of men. 

Sometimes, you wondered if she understood anything about what he’d truly been through—the way his mind worked, the way it fractured under certain kinds of pressure. You knew the signs. You’d lived them. Hell, you still did. He wasn’t the usual case. He had never been. 

However, it wasn’t like you had a better track record. Trying to get him to open up with you now usually ended up in shouting matches, threats full of backhanded sarcasm, and bruises neither of you meant to leave. You poked at old wounds until they bled, and he shut down or lashed out in turn. It wasn’t therapy. It was war. And yet, somehow, you didn’t know how to stay away from each other. 

So maybe that was why Dr. Raynor unsettled you. Not because she was cruel, but because, despite your criticism, she had a way of cutting straight to the root. Not just with him. With you, too. She saw the rot beneath the reinforced armor. She didn’t run away from it, and that scared you more than you wanted to admit. 

But you also hadn’t been ready for him to say that. Not like that, not here—with the walls so close, and Dr. Raynor watching like a hawk, waiting for someone to bleed—and yet, you felt the blow of it anyway. Sharp. Quiet. Right under your ribs. 

‘I didn’t want to put what’s broken in me on someone I helped drag into this life—someone I broke.’

You stared at him—the man who used to be a ghost in the dark, then a shadow in your periphery—a threat you couldn’t outrun. The Winter Soldier, and you, The Wraith, were built to match him.

You remembered all those times in the first year that they put you in the same enclosed room. He lunged first; you’d nearly slit his throat. It took more than the four men they had stationed in the room and a syringe of something you couldn’t pronounce to get you both apart. 

You hated each other back then. 

He was cold, controlled, dead in the eyes. You were rage in a bottle, barely corked. They called you assets, but you were weapons—caged animals sent out to do their bidding and frozen again, like it was all a bad dream. But missions blurred into years, and years into glances you weren’t supposed to hold, touches you weren’t supposed to feel.

There was that time he dragged you out of a burning compound after you had taken a bullet to the thigh. You cursed at him the whole time, blood leaking through your suit, and he growled, ‘Shut up and let me.

There was another time, when you sat beside his cryo-chamber, waiting for them to wake him next, knuckles split and healing from the fight after coming out of cryo, because you couldn’t trust them not to hurt him immediately. You watched the entire process. His eyes always locked on you when they put him in first, and when they took him out last. 

Then there was that time—

“Say something,” Bucky said, voice hoarse, snapping you out of it. “Please.”

You exhaled slowly. The words felt heavy in your mouth, but you gave them anyway. “You didn’t break me,” you said. “They did.”

He flinched, barely, but you saw it. You always saw everything when it came to him. 

“And yeah,” you added, “You hurt me. A lot. But so did I. I tried to kill you every time they put us together in the beginning.” 

You held his gaze because you owed him that, because he needed it. Your voice was low and careful, but it didn’t tremble. 

“Do you remember the first time they threw us in that room together?” His jaw ticked, but he didn’t answer. “They told me I had to prove myself. Said I had to put you down.” You saw the flicker in his eyes, that haunted flash—his hand around your throat, his knife in your thigh, and the cold command in your ears, ‘Neutralize the asset.

“I hated you.” It felt almost good to say it aloud. True. Solid. But you still felt uncomfortable with all the truth coming out in front of Dr. Raynor. You chuckled nervously. “You were everything they wanted. Their perfect killer. The Soldier. No fear. No hesitation. I thought you wanted it, that you chose that—believe it or not.” 

Your breath shuddered. “But then I watched you get hauled away for reprogramming because you lashed out at me, disobeyed their orders to stop. And then later, when you hesitated. Because to them, it didn’t seem like you wanted to kill me enough, even though they didn’t want me dead.” 

You swallowed. Hard. “And after the months, the years of trying? We stopped trying to kill each other. Not because they told us to, but because we couldn’t do it. No matter how many times they tried to get us to.”

Your eyes burned, but you didn’t look away. 

“Do you remember the first mission they sent us on together, after they were sure they fixed us?” You asked, voice even lower now. “That shitshow in Morocco?”

You could see it in his eyes. Of course he did

“I got shot in the leg, after it had just healed from the last bullet. They ordered you to leave me. You didn’t.” Your voice cracked, and you let it. 

“You carried me out. You got whipped for that.” You didn’t miss his wince, as if the memory were a physical bruise. “And after that? We made a deal. We’d get each other home alive. Every mission. No matter what they said. Even though that hellhole was never home, it was the closest thing we had.”

His metal fingers curled against his knee, creaking softly, but still, he didn’t speak—maybe couldn’t. 

“Remember cryosleep?” You asked, a sharp, bitter laugh escaping you. “Months. Years in a frozen box. Waking up to kill someone, then back under. Over and over. You were always there when I woke up, and I was always there when you woke up. You’d nod. I’d nod. It was stupid, but it meant I wasn’t alone.”

You wiped at your eyes, annoyed at the tears forming.

“I didn’t survive because I was strong. I survived because of you.”

There was only silence surrounding you. 

You took a deep breath, collecting yourself. “So don’t you dare tell me you broke me,” you said, voice steadier. “You were the only thing holding me together.” 

His eyes were wet, not quite tears. You didn’t say anything about it. You just leaned back in the chair and breathed. Dr. Raynor didn’t speak because, for once, you had laid everything bare: the hate, the hurt, the loyalty, the truth. You were The Wraith and The Winter Soldier. Tools. Monsters. Survivors. But right now, you were just people.

And maybe it could be enough. 

You waited for his response. Any little movement, expression, or even a single word. Hell, at this point, you even wanted Dr. Raynor to jump in and say something instead of the silence drowning you. It would be better than the blank stare on his face, after all the truth that poured out of you after years—decades—of bottling it up.

He sat there, breathing heavy like he’d been punched in the gut. You felt yourself start to shake, and not from fear. From frustration. From heartbreak.

Because you gave it to him—everything. All of it. The hate, the hurt, the loyalty, the fact that he was the only thing that kept you sane in that frozen hell you both called life. And now he was just… Quiet. Dr. Raynor opened her mouth, looking like she was about to interject, but Bucky beat her to it.

His voice cracked. “Stop.”

Her mouth snapped shut. He lifted a hand—flesh, not metal—like he was trying to push something away. His eyes squeezed shut.

“Just—just stop for a second.” His voice was strained.

You bit your tongue, hard, forcing yourself to obey even though you wanted to scream. Copper flooded your taste buds as you waited. He dragged in a ragged breath, chest heaving, and when he opened his eyes, they were wet. Glassy.

“You think I don’t remember Morocco?” He rasped. “You think I don’t remember all of it?” You swallowed. “Every mission. Every time they told me to kill you. Every time you tried to kill me.”

His metal fingers tapped against his knee restlessly.

“Every time they froze us side by side.” He laughed once, humorless.

He looked at you then, and your breath hitched.

“I carried you out of that compound because I couldn’t leave you. Couldn’t live with it if I did. Even back then,” he exhaled shakily. “And yeah, I remember the deal. Get each other home alive.” His jaw worked, teeth grinding.

Just hearing those words falling from his lips again cut you deeply.

“I broke that deal.”

Your eyebrows drew down. “No—”

“I did,” he cut you off, voice rising—cracking. “You got captured. They got to you because I got shot.”

You felt that old wound split open, right down your spine. You’d both paid for that one. He blinked hard.

“I had to hear you scream after I got you back,” he whispered. “While they stitched you back together. And afterwards, in the cell next to mine, when you were healing. They didn’t risk pulling me away, putting me in cryo for fear of me killing more of them until you were better.”

You closed your eyes. That memory burned.

✯✯✯

It was routine. Simple, even. Infiltrate, extract, disappear. You were both good at it, but this time, you were the distraction while he was the ghost. It wasn’t in you to question orders. Except this time, they had known you were coming. 

You remembered the cold crunch of snow under your boots, how the air stung your lungs as you made your way across the courtyard. You were almost to the rendezvous point. The extraction team was delayed, but you could handle it—you always had. Then the shot rang out. Not at you. At him.

He took it below the shoulder blade and staggered. Just enough to make noise and leave you exposed. It was an ambush. Foreign operatives descended like a raging storm—shouting, guns raised, floodlights cutting through the dark. You turned back for him. You remembered screaming his name—the name you knew. 

“J!”

Blood dripped onto the snow beneath him. He was fighting against them. And then the butt of a rifle cracked into the back of your skull, and the world tilted sideways. The last thing you remembered before you blacked out was a heavy boot to your ribs and him trying to crawl toward you, mouth open in a silent shout, blood soaking the snow beneath him. 

You came to in a concrete room, soaked in flickering fluorescent light. I was cold. Metal restraints bit into your wrists and ankles. You fought like hell, bit one of them, and broke your own thumb trying to get out of the cuffs. But they were prepared for you. They didn’t want you dead. 

Just ruined

They tried to flay information out of you with surgical precision. At first, no questions were asked; only punishment was given. They said it was a lesson. You didn’t scream for the first two days, but it didn’t deter them. On the third, you started to crack, but despite the pain, the blood, the beatings, you never gave them what they wanted. 

By the fourth day, you were hallucinating. Bloodied. Skin split open and peeled back. Your collarbones had been fractured, but the healing factor in the serum worked against you, mending you enough to be broken again. And then—

Hell came to collect. 

You didn’t see him arrive, but the guards did. One of them screamed. Gunfire cracked like thunder in the sky, and then there was silence. He found you in that room. You could barely lift your head, hanging between your shoulders. You couldn’t speak, throat raw, but you remembered what you saw. 

Blood soaked his vest, his right hand slick with it. His hair was matted, eyes black—not just from rage, but from the thing they burned into his being, the thing they’d shaped him to be—a ruthless killing machine. You didn’t remember leaving the facility, only the sound of his boots, his arms under you, and the cold steel pressing against your side. You blacked out. 

When you woke, you were back at the base. You didn’t remember the ride back or the screams. But they all did. It took over a dozen guards to pull him off you, and not without casualties. He hadn’t wanted to hand you over. To let you go. Even when you were back with him. Even when they promised to help you, he didn’t trust them—not with you. He thrashed. Roared. Fought them with every ounce of himself. 

“Don’t touch her. Don’t fucking touch her!”

You sobbed, screaming when they touched you, poking and prodding. Too many hands, too much pain. They resorted to activating him, as restraining him had done nothing. But even then, he fought his trigger words—longer than you’d ever seen—his voice cracking as he screamed. You remembered whispering his name, barely audible. 

And for a moment, the noise stopped. The chains stilled. You felt the quiet weight of his attention, and that was the moment that broke him. Not the mission or the consequences. You. He saw what happened when he wasn’t there. He saw what they did to you. 

What he couldn’t save you from.

He watched you cry through gritted teeth as they stapled your skin closed. He counted all the new scars you would have—memorized them. Even the ones you’d try to hide after this. 

They put you with him the whole time you were healing, right up until you both went into cryo. Neither of you said a word to each other, but you didn’t need to. You felt the guilt, saw it in his eyes as he watched you. It was his fault, and he hadn’t gotten to you soon enough. He kept your promise—get each other home—but at what cost? You were better off without him. If it weren’t for him, you would’ve been fine, but you weren’t. 

You would always bleed because of him. And worse—

He couldn’t stop it.

✯✯✯

You blinked hard, breath catching in your throat like you were being held underwater. The memory let go slowly, like claws dragging through your ribs. Your skin was cold and clammy. You didn’t know how long you’d been gone—how long you’d just sat there, hollowed out. 

That’s how it worked, though. When your mind decided to pull you under, it didn’t ask permission. It just dragged you back and left you staring into nothing—an empty shell. Now, all eyes were on you, watching, waiting. You swallowed hard, trying to find the present again when Bucky broke through the silence. 

“After that, I didn’t want to care about the deal. I figured you were better off without me, that I was the thing that got you hurt. That I’d do it again.” His voice broke.

You shook your head, your mouth open, but no sound came out. He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, face crumpling.

“But I never forgot. Never. Even if it took me a while to get there every time,” he wiped at his face roughly, metal fingers scraping his stubble. “You were the only good thing in that hell. The only thing that wasn’t them. And I didn’t want to drag you back into this shit here. Ever. This—half-life I’m trying to live.”

You couldn’t hold it back anymore. Your voice cracked as you leaned forward. 

“Bucky,” his eyes snapped to yours. “I didn’t survive them without you. You think I’ve been okay? You think I don’t hate waking up in a cold sweat, terrified that I’m back there—that you’re back there? No matter how long we’ve been out of it.”

His breath caught, but you didn’t look away.

“You were the only thing that felt real, that was real,” you said. “And I don’t care how fucked up that is. Not anymore.”

More silence.

Dr. Raynor cleared her throat but remained silent. She just let all your words sit in the air. Bucky’s eyes were red. His shoulders trembled, and for once, he didn’t argue or tell you to go away. He just dropped his head into his hands and breathed. It wasn’t an apology. It wasn’t forgiveness.

But it was a start.

Chapter 17: ...thank you

Chapter Text

You always hated the desert at night. It wasn’t the heat; it was the cold. The way it got into your bones once the sun died. The way you could hear every breath, every footstep, too loud against the emptiness. You moved like a shadow. That was what they made you. 

The Wraith—unseen, unheard, unforgiving.

Beside you, he was even quieter. The Winter Soldier—mask on, eyes blank, that silver arm catching stray moonlight every so often as he signaled you forward. The mission was routine: eliminate the target, leave no witnesses, extract. 

You’d done it dozens of times, but tonight, something felt wrong. You tried to tell him. A flicker of your fingers, a silent code. 

Wait. Listen

He hesitated, just for a second, enough for you to know he agreed. And that was when the world exploded.

Gunfire. The hiss of a grenade. Dust and screams filled the night. You lunged for cover. He was already moving—firing, reloading, neutralizing the threats with terrifying precision.

“Asset,” the voice crackled in both your earpieces. “Leave the secondary behind. Complete the objective.”

Secondary. That was you. He turned his head, just a fraction. You saw his eyes behind the mask—cold, but hesitating.

“Asset, confirm.”

You didn’t give him a chance. You pushed off the wall, taking out two hostiles with clean shots, then felt the searing pain as a round punched into your thigh. You went down hard.

“Asset. Leave her.”

You screamed between clenched teeth as you tried to stand. Your leg gave out, blood soaking through your black suit. He was standing over you in an instant, firing at the men converging. The metal arm scooped you up like you weighed nothing.

“ASSET. LEAVE HER. THAT IS AN ORDER.” 

He didn’t even flinch. You heard the shots hit his armor. One clipped his arm. He just kept moving, dragging you behind crumbling walls, pressing your head down.

“Stop it,” you hissed, trying to shove him away even as you bled. “Go! Complete the mission!”

He ignored you and more bullets ripped through the air. He fired back, jaw set underneath the mask. When you screamed at him again, he grabbed your face with that freezing metal hand.

“Shut up and let me.”

Your breath hitched. It was the first thing he’d said to you in weeks. You went silent. He picked you up, hauling you like a sack of potatoes over his shoulder. Your blood smeared down his arm, his front. You remembered watching it drip onto the sand as he ran. The comm crackled with angry voices—orders, threats, and promises of punishment. He didn’t answer. 

You passed out once, twice. You came to with him pressing a scrap of ripped fabric to your wound, muttering curses in languages you didn’t know. You remembered the coldness of his arm under your cheek when you finally blacked out for good, the steady sound of his breathing, ragged but alive. And when you woke up, strapped to the med table back at base, you saw him across the room, on his knees, head bowed, as they whipped him.

He didn’t make a sound at first, but they whipped him, over, and over, and over—making you watch before they fixed your leg. He whimpered, voice cracking. It seemed to be what they were looking for: a sign of him breaking. He didn’t look at you. He chose you over the mission, over them, over everything they tried to program into him.

That was the night you stopped looking at him like an annoyance. 

✯✯✯

You came to with the taste of copper in your mouth. Your leg was on fire. The stitches were sloppy, medical tape pulling at your raw skin. You were lying on the floor of the cell—no cot, no blanket, just concrete, still tacky with blood they never bothered to clean off.

The lights overhead buzzed in that clinical, sickly way, making your head feel fuzzy. And next door, you heard him breathing, ragged and wet. You swallowed, forcing your eyes to focus. There was a narrow gap between each bar. You dragged yourself closer, leg screaming, nails scraping on the floor. 

You could finally see him through them. Mask gone. Hair damp with sweat, clinging to his forehead. Split lip. Black eye. Bruises on his throat where they’d gripped him when he fought back. The whipping was for his disobedience. They didn’t care about the pain; they just made sure the wounds wouldn’t get infected. They’d cleaned him just enough to keep him alive.

He sat against the far wall, legs splayed out, metal hand limp at his side. His flesh hand twitched. You hissed his name, well, the name you knew. He flinched, as if he were ashamed to hear you say it.

“Look at me.”

He didn’t.

“Look at me.”

Slowly, like it physically hurt him, his eyes shifted to yours. You saw it there—the guilt. He opened his mouth, then closed it. His jaw worked, grinding like he was chewing on glass.

“I told you to leave me,” you rasped, voice hoarse.

He flinched harder. You wanted to be angry. Wanted to curse him for being stupid, for getting himself whipped, for nearly getting you killed. But you didn’t because when you looked at him, you saw yourself. A weapon they left to rust in the corner. You swallowed the rage, letting it melt.

“...thank you.” 

His eyes darted away. His breathing hitched, shaky and sharp.

“Don’t,” he rasped.

You forced yourself up on your elbows, every stitch in your leg screaming at you to stop moving.

“Don’t what?”

His eyes were shiny now. Furious. Broken.

“Don’t thank me. Don’t you fucking thank me.”

You blinked, stunned. “Why?”

He turned his head so hard it almost smacked the wall behind him.

His voice broke. “Because they’re gonna use it.”

Your heart stuttered. He kept going, voice lower now, shaking so bad it was hard to hear the words.

“All they see is that I didn’t leave you. That I chose you over them. They’re gonna use that against you. Against me. Against both of us. They’re gonna hurt you because of it.”

You felt your eyes burn, yet there were no tears. He choked on something like a laugh. “They’ll put us back under, and when they wake us up again, they’ll make sure we don’t even remember why.”

You didn’t know what to say to that, so you just dragged yourself closer, until your fingers could slip through the gaps in the bars. Your hand trembled as you extended it.

“Then don’t forget now.”

He looked at you like you’d lost your mind.

“J,” he flinched at the name, but it’s all you had to call him. “Take my hand.”

He didn’t move at first, and then—slowly, deliberately—his flesh fingers twitched, crawled, until they wrapped around yours. It was clumsy, awkward, but real. Warm, even through the grime. You squeezed until your fingers ached.

“We don’t forget this,” you whispered. “No matter what they do to us. You hear me?”

He dragged in a shaking breath.

“You hear me?”

He squeezed back. Hard. “Yeah,” he rasped.

You closed your eyes. You were both bleeding, broken. You both smelled like antiseptic, fear, and anger. But in that moment—fingers locked through the bars, two monsters refusing to let go—you made the deal without saying it outright. The words unsaid, but shone brightly in both of your eyes.

Get each other home.

No matter what.

✯✯✯

You forgot—both of you. They wiped you clean, zapped you until your brain was fried, and all you could say was ‘Yes, sir.’ The Winter Soldier’s blue eyes were dull, drained. You didn’t know names. Well, he knew yours, but didn’t use it. They made sure of that. A command word. A threat. A lever they could pull to make you obey.

But nobody knew his.

He was a ghost. A weapon. A file number and a string of code. Except once, long before the screaming, before the frostbite under your skin—you knew something—just the first letter. 

J.

You didn’t know what it meant. Didn’t know who he’d been. Just that for one stolen second, he was a man and not a machine. So that’s what you called him, when you finally remembered everything. But the next time they woke you?

You didn’t remember anything at all.

✯✯✯

You came to in the chamber, the glass doors hissing open, hinges crackling. Your skin was burning with cold that went all the way to your bones. Breath fogging in the frozen air. Muscles screaming as they unlocked, one command at a time.

“Asset.”

You blinked. The voice was familiar. Authority. Everything in you snapped straight. “Yes, sir.”

They made you stand. Naked except for the standard-issue undersuit. Eyes forward. Heart like a drum, but face empty. No thoughts. No feelings. They gave you a new mission. Eliminate. Extract. Clean up the evidence. No names. No questions. Beside you, another chamber hissed open.

The Winter Soldier emerged in the same uniform. Same blank stare. Hair plastered to his head. His metal arm was cased in frost that hadn’t yet melted. He didn’t look at you. You didn’t look at him. They didn’t bother with the introductions anymore. They knew you’d work in perfect sync.

And you did.

That mission was a blur of blood and screaming. Your blades were an extension of your hands. His rifle was rolling thunder in narrow hallways. You didn’t talk. You only knew how to kill. And afterward?

Back in the facility, they shoved you both into the prep room for refreezing. The walls were metal. Cold. Dripping with condensation. You sat there, side by side on the bench, heads bowed. Silent.

He didn’t look at you. You didn’t look at him. But your fingers twitched. Maybe it was muscle memory. Or something older. Older than the screaming and the needles and the handler’s orders. Your pinky brushed his gloved hand. He didn’t move. For one awful moment, you thought he’d forgotten everything. But then—

His metal fingers twitched back. Barely a graze, not even contact, but it was intentional. Your eyes stung. They were watching. They always watched. So you held your breath and closed your eyes as the cold gas hissed in around you. Frozen again, but together, and even wiped clean, even as monsters, something in you still reached for him.

Something in him still reached back.

Chapter 18: Stay the hell out of my way

Chapter Text

Minutes passed in heavy silence. You sat motionless, numb, unsure of what part of yourself was still intact. You’d torn yourself open—willingly, vulnerably—laid your scars on the floor between you both, hoping maybe he’d meet you there. And what did he do? 

Tore your heart out. Ripped it clean from your chest, gaping, bleeding. Was he ashamed that he had to admit it? Should you be? You were both survivors, bloodied and bent, but you’d never felt this exposed. Not even in HYDRA’s hands. You had just told each other you were the reason for continuing, the reason you both were standing here today, and now you couldn’t look at each other. 

Dr. Raynor cleared her throat, the sound startling in the hollow room. Bucky lifted his head, just slightly—only to set his eyes on anything but you. 

“Well,” she said quietly, her voice uncertain. “That was… a start.” 

She had read the files. She thought she understood. But this wasn’t in any file. What just happened between you two wasn’t a battle strategy or a psychological symptom; it was history—buried, bleeding history. Denial lingered thick in the air, even after everything had been spoken aloud. You’d both admitted some truth, that you’d endured because of each other, but it seemed to change nothing. You were still fractured in different corners of the room. Still unreachable. 

You needed him to respond. Anything. Acknowledge what you just admitted to him. But he stared ahead, jaw clenched, fists curled on his knees. You stood, the legs of your chair scraping against the floor. Dr. Raynor raised a hand, cautious. 

“Y/N, please. Let’s—”

“No.” The word came out clipped, hard. “I’m done.” 

You turned to Bucky. His face barely moved, but the tension in his brow deepened—like he was locked in a war with himself, unable to surrender to what he really wanted. What you both did. But he said nothing. That silence was your answer.

“I’m leaving,” you said, voice raw as you turned your back on him. 

You had just reached the door when fingers closed around your wrist, firm and familiar. You spun, startled. You hadn’t even heard him rise. Your pulse jumped with a fury you didn’t know how to contain. Betrayal churned in your chest, your breath catching as you looked up into his eyes. 

And there it was—turmoil

Not rage, not regret. Just that same damned storm he never let anyone else see. You saw it now, just like you always did. He didn’t want you to go, but he didn’t know how to ask you to stay. His gaze flicked down to the sling on your arm—a quiet reminder of everything you’d endured recently, everything you were still enduring. 

The officers made you put it on before coming here. It was why you walked in late, because you were arguing with them that you were fine, but you eventually gave in and put the damn sling on. You waited, staying quiet. He parted his lips, then closed them again. Your heart sank.

“If you don’t have anything to say, let me go.”

His grip tightened. “No.”

You reeled back, stunned. “Excuse me?” 

“Just—” He shook his head, voice lower now, splitting apart at the seams. “Don’t run. Not from this.” 

His eyes looked past you for a second, like he was barely holding himself in the present. His hand around your wrist was the only thing anchoring him. But you couldn’t do this. Not now. Not with Dr. Raynor silently watching like a vulture, taking mental notes, measuring you. You gave her enough trauma to digest for a lifetime. You pulled your arm from his hand gently, but with finality. His eyes met yours once more, pained, pleading, but yours were just as broken. 

“I’m leaving,” you said softly. “Find me when you’re ready.” 

And this time, he didn’t stop you as you walked away.

✯✯✯

His hand dropped to his side like dead weight, head sinking between his shoulders. He didn’t lift it right away, just stared at the ground like it might open up and swallow him.

“I know that look,” Dr. Raynor said quietly.

He didn’t answer. Just a low grunt—half scoff, half exhale.

“What’s wrong?” She crossed one leg over the other, casual in posture but not in tone.

He tilted his head slightly, still not meeting her eyes. “What’s rule number two?” 

Her lips pressed together, unreadable for a beat. She wasn’t sure where he was going with that, not after the implosion she just witnessed. Not after the way you looked when you left. Haunted. Done. The longer it took for the two of you to talk, the more catastrophic it would become.

Despite the pain, anger, and guilt, you had healed each other. Slowly. Over decades. And right now, she saw both of you pushing each other away for what you both thought was logical reasoning. No matter how simple or complicated the circumstances between two people like you, it was always the same. Almost. 

“I’m not the one who needs that reminder,” she said carefully.

But he was already turning toward her, expression hollowed out. “Just say it.”

Dr. Raynor studied him for a moment longer before relenting. “Don’t hurt anybody.”

He gave a slight nod, almost imperceptible, but something flickered in his eyes—shame or regret, she wasn’t sure. Probably both. 

“Goodbye, Doc.”

✯✯✯

You shoved open the back door of the precinct, lungs burning, fury clawing up your throat. The cold hit your face, but it didn’t cool you down. Not even close. You wrestled your arm out of the sling, throwing it to the ground. You didn’t know what had just happened. All you knew was that you had peeled back everything—laid yourself open and bleeding, and thrown yourself over the edge—and he hadn’t caught you. 

When you started talking about the past—about HYDRA, about him, about you—for a second, it seemed like you’d reached him. You saw it in his eyes, the way his hand trembled. You heard it in his voice. You thought maybe it would be different this time. 

Wrong. 

You were so wrong because the silence still came back, enveloping you. The kind that crept back in like a poison, eating through anything you’d tried to rebuild. It felt like you were bleeding in front of a man who couldn’t look at the wounds.

It had taken years for you to reach that particular point, where you talked freely—to feel anything close to safety. And it was always him. It was only ever him. He was the only person who made you feel alive and whole, but you didn’t know if you had it in your heart to wait that long to get back to that point. That’s why you had left and stayed hidden from him these past few months. He could’ve come after you, found you at any point. Tried. 

But he didn’t. 

Because maybe he’d known on some level that whatever bound you two together wasn’t enough anymore, not after everything. Or maybe it was too much. You’d spent your whole life as the weapon, the shadow, the predator in the dark. You thought that made you untouchable. But standing here, shaking, alone—

You weren’t the hunter anymore; you were the one running. And you didn’t know if he would ever chase you.

✯✯✯

“Well, I feel much better,” Sam muttered as Bucky approached, hands shoved deep in his pockets. 

“I feel like shit,” Bucky replied.

They walked down the sidewalk in silence, shoulders brushing once before a siren whooped as they veered around the corner. John Walker and Lemar Hoskins stood waiting as promised. 

“Gentleman,” John greeted, all puffed up pride and fake charm. “Good to see you again.”

“What do you want?” Bucky clipped. No room for civility. Not tonight.

Walker barely flinched. “We can’t afford to split forces. Surely, you know that. We won’t stand a chance.”

Sam stopped short, arms folded. “So, what’ve you got?”

Walker’s grin flickered into place, practiced and shallow. “For starters, the leader’s name is Karli Morgenthau.” He gestured towards Lemar, who stepped forward. 

“We’ve been tracking the civilians who’ve been helping her move—hide. Flag Smasher symbols are popping up all over Central and Eastern Europe,” Lemar added.

“Great,” Bucky muttered. “So they’ve gone viral.”

Walker forged ahead. “We think they are smuggling medicine to one of these refugee camps.”

“Well, there are only, I don’t know, hundreds of those since the Blip,” Bucky said flatly. “You plan on checking them one by one?”

Walker chuckled, jabbing Lemar lightly with an elbow. “Good thing I have twenty-twenty vision, then, huh?” 

The joke landed like a brick. Lemar smiled, but it fell quickly. 

Bucky didn’t blink. “Do you know where she is, Walker, or not?”

Walker’s jaw tightened. “No, okay? No, we don’t.” His voice rose in irritation. “But we will. It’s only a matter of time.” 

That wasn’t good enough, not for Bucky, not after everything. Dealing with Walker was damn near at the bottom of his list, if it was on it at all. His face smoothed over as he tilted his head, tongue in cheek. 

“Things are really intense for you, aren’t they, Walker?” His voice was like frost. “Hard being the star-spangled man with a god complex?”

Sam stepped in, a barrier in motion. “Hey. Chill,” then to Walker, “Look—you’re not wrong. We need to stop them as soon as possible. But we’re free agents. You aren’t.” 

Walker’s smile fell flat, but Sam didn’t stop.

“You’ve got red tape. Protocol. Permissions.” He looked at Bucky, then back again. “We don’t. So, it doesn’t make sense to work with you.” 

And just like that, Walker’s whole persona soured.

“Word of advice, then,” he muttered, stepping forward. “Stay the hell out of my way.” 

✯✯✯

They ducked down a side street, away from the echo of patrol cars and arguments. 

Sam finally broke the silence. “Where’s Y/N? Didn’t she come in after I left?” 

Bucky’s jaw ticked. His head filled instantly with that room. Your face. Your voice. His silence.

“I don’t want to talk about it.”

Sam didn’t back off. “You don’t want to talk about where she is, or what happened in there?”

Bucky grumbled something under his breath. 

“Listen, man,” Sam continued. “I don’t know what went down between you after the dust settled—” Bucky cut him a stern glare. “—Sorry. Bad choice of words. But something’s still living in the space between you. Pain, maybe. Guilt. Definitely something sharp enough to cut everybody else around the two of you.”

Bucky stayed quiet, but Sam’s words hit too close to the bullseye. Because you had left—again—and this time by choice. He hadn’t even begun to think about what you had gone through during the Blip, he didn’t have time to. Not with everything that happened when he came back. Not when Steve had just left. Not when he had to gather the strength to get through every day. But now with you back around him? It was like standing in the blast radius of a bomb he didn’t see drop.

You had told him SHIELD captured you, nursed you back to health, courtesy of Natasha. She hid you away from the world—even hid your past from Steve, with whom you started to become friends. Bucky still wasn’t quite sure if he had gotten over that, remembering Steve’s face when you burst through the door after he and Sam pulled him into that safehouse. 

“I’ll go talk to her,” Sam said, breaking through his haze. “If you’re not gonna give me anything.” 

Bucky huffed a humorless laugh. “Good luck.” But something cracked open in him. Slowly.

“She found me. After I pulled Steve from the river and ran,” he started, Sam watching him intensely. “I barely remembered Steve, let alone anything else—but I felt her.” 

Sam tilted his head, listening now.

“I knew someone had been following me. I don’t know how long she had been there, but she slipped up, I think.” He took a deep, steadying breath. He always hated remembering this part—the look on your face, the feelings that had welled up inside him. 

“I slammed her against a wall. My fingers wrapped around her throat. Squeezing.” 

His voice dropped, a rasp of guilt and memory. “I didn’t recognize her. But something in me—something—did.”

Sam’s expression turned serious, somber. Still, he let Bucky talk.

“Yet, she did nothing. Just looked at me like she knew it had to happen. Like she deserved it.” 

He shuddered. A beat of silence passed. Sam let him have a moment. He was finally opening up, telling someone, even if it wasn’t you, which he needed to do next. 

“I’m guessing she found the apartment then?”

Bucky nodded. “Yeah,” he paused, the words sticking in his throat. “She didn’t push anything on me. Let me come into my own memories. She patched me up. Stayed.”

His voice cracked. “She healed me. And I think I broke her in the process.”

Sam exhaled in a heavy breath. He gave Bucky a slight nod and clapped a hand to his shoulder—firm and steady. That was enough.

“For what it’s worth,” he said, “you should talk to her. Before this turns into another thing you bury too deep.”

Bucky just kept walking.

“So, about the whole Flag Smasher situation?” Sam shifted the subject.

Bucky glanced his way. “When Isaiah said ‘my people’... I think he meant HYDRA.”

Sam flinched. “Nah. Don’t do that. Don’t carry that.”

Bucky’s voice sharpened. “He wasn’t wrong. HYDRA was my life once. It’ll always be a part of me.”

Sam shook his head. “Not anymore.”

“Walker’s flying blind, but he knows all of HYDRA’s secrets.”

“Don’t even tell me you’re thinking of—”

“I am,” Bucky cut him off. “He knows the serum. He is familiar with the ideology of people like Karli. And he doesn’t want more super soldiers running around.”

Sam looked at him like he was trying to find the flaw in his logic. But deep down, he knew Bucky was right. 

“You really gonna sit in a room with him?”

Bucky exhaled through his nose. “Yeah. I am.”

His eyes darkened. His top lip twitched up in an almost snarl, remembering everything that had happened. The pain he caused everyone. Zemo represented everything he hated. Everything that haunted him. But maybe—just maybe—he was the key to ending this before it got worse. 

Sam stopped walking and turned to face him fully. “Alright then.”

A long pause passed between them. The air between them settled like ash. 

 “Let’s go see Zemo.”

Chapter 19: After you're gone

Chapter Text

They strapped him down, leather and cold metal. He didn’t fight at first because that was the protocol. But he saw you. A ghost. His memory coughed you up like blood in his mouth. Your eyes in the dark, your voice saying his name. 

He flinched. The handler noticed. He said something in Russian, his designation. He squeezed his eyes shut, but you were still there. You were always. Still. There. 

‘Don’t forget me.’

No. He bared his teeth and growled. He pulled at the restraints until they bit into his skin. They increased the voltage. White light, white sound. His mouth opened in a scream he couldn’t hear. He saw you in Morocco, blood drying on your face. In Berlin, pressed against his chest. 

‘Don’t forget me.’ 

His head snapped to the side, brain fried. Drool leaked from the corner of his mouth. He panted, chest heaving. They just waited, then started again. Electric fire burned inside his skull, leaving nothing but ashes—except you. You were too deep. You were in the cracks.

You were the crack. 

He remembered the cell, the bars, the blood—your voice.

‘Get each other home.’

He roared, trying to rip free from his restraints, metal arm whining under the strain. They just tightened the straps until they cut into his flesh. They told him to comply. 

He refused.

Another shock. Blinding white. He smelled his skin burning. His eyes rolled into the back of his head. He saw the vault in Berlin. Your fingers, cold, slick with blood, sliding into his palm. 

‘Mission complete.’

Stop it. Stop it.

They screamed at him in Russian. “Forget.” He sobbed, heaving. It was ugly. He shook his head, defiant, refusing.

No.

He saw you pressed against him outside of the vault, your forehead against his chest. Your eyes—alive. 

‘Don’t forget me.’

They shocked him again. And again. And again. Everything was static. Blood leaked from his ears. His body jerked, his heart misfired. He saw you in the med bay, whispering and begging. 

‘Don’t forget me.’

He choked, throat burning as he swallowed. He wanted to say your name, but he couldn’t remember it. He knew it, but he couldn’t make his mouth say it. They were shouting angrily. They couldn’t break him. They couldn’t get you out of him. They asked him who he was. He snarled, spitting blood at their feet. You were there, in the cracks, saying his name.

‘J.’ 

✯ 

They increased the voltage beyond safe levels, against orders. He felt something snap. Not bone. Worse. Inside of him.  He saw you in a hallway, vision obscured by smoke. Your voice was small. 

‘Please.’

He tried to hold on, he tried. But it hurt. God, it hurt. He couldn’t stand it, seeing you but not being able to see you. Hearing you. Feeling your hands on his face, your blood on his gloves—something

“It’s easier to let go.”

A voice whispered. Soft. Gentle. Not yours, not his. But he did. Because he was so tired. He let go, burying you—burying himself. 

They asked him again. 

“Who are you?”

He stared at them. Empty. “Winter Soldier.” No hesitation, no flicker of pain or rage, no memory—just the words. 

They nodded, pleased. They finally turned off the machine. He slumped, his breath ragged. His face was wet, his vision blurred, and he didn’t know why. His chest ached, but it was quiet. 

Blessedly, horribly quiet. 

He didn’t see you anymore, not even in the dark, because that was the only way the pain would stop. 

Because he chose to forget.

✯✯✯

You weren’t supposed to overhear it, but you did. She had said his name—The Winter Soldier—and it sliced deeply, burrowing under your skin. That meant he was coming here. They were coming here.

Was he coming for you? Did they realize you weren’t dead?

You had been, technically, free for two years. You knew all the signs of him, the rumors. You listened to Natasha as she told Steve everything she knew about the Winter Soldier, the assassin who killed Fury. He was actually here. Had they finally broken him? Had he forgotten about you? Did he hate you? All you knew was the promise made in blood, both said and unsaid. 

‘Get each other home.’ 

Even if he forgot. Even if he was lost. You would not leave him. 

✯✯✯

You trailed Steve, Natasha, and Sam as they dug for information. You watched the whole thing happen, staying hidden. He jumped, landing on the top of their car. It was chaos, with cars fleeing the scene at a rapid pace. They didn’t care—he didn’t care. Civilian lives didn’t matter here; there was only the mission. 

You pressed your back against the cold concrete support of the underpass. Your lungs burned. The grenade launcher sent Steve flying into a bus, tipping it over. Natasha swept below the underpass with her grappling hook, using the explosion as a distraction. She nearly stumbled when she saw you. 

“What are you doing here?” She hissed between clenched teeth. 

You shook your head. “It doesn’t matter. Go.” 

But she knew that look in your eye, knew when you were on a mission. She just nodded at you, accepting that she couldn’t change your mind. 

“That’s him, huh?” 

You never told her you were kept with the Winter Soldier, but she had just put two and two together.

“Be careful,” Natasha whispered as you moved. He would be coming this way soon, either to go after Steve or Natasha. 

It was Natasha. She shot at him, hitting the goggles he wore. You both took cover from the automatic fire from above. But then, it got quiet. 

Run, you mouthed to her. She, thankfully, didn’t put up a fight and followed your command, yelling at the scrambling civilians to get out of the area. You breathed deeply. He would be coming. And then you heard his voice after two years. 

“I have her. Find him.” He spoke in Russian, his voice low and controlled. It was him, but not. 

There was a loud crash as he landed on top of a vehicle, just a few dozen feet from you, but his focus was on Natasha. She had disappeared from sight.

Now was your shot. Walking past the wreckage of the armoured vehicle, you stared, frozen in place, finger twitching against the trigger. Mask, tactical vest, combat boots—all black. His metal arm glinted in the sunlight, a stark contrast to everything he embodied. He had ripped off the goggles after Natasha shot them. He was the silhouette out of your dreams, your nightmares, but you didn’t look away. You drank in every detail like you were dying of thirst because it was him. 

Alive. Moving. Breathing. 

Even if he was theirs again. 

✯✯✯

He hadn’t spotted you yet. You stalked behind, taking care to keep cover. He was following Natasha’s trail, and you hoped she was far away. You had to stop him before he got there, because he always found his targets. You ducked between cars, moving quickly. You forced yourself forward, gun in hand, heart in your throat. 

Your calf muscles strained to keep up with him, when all of a sudden, he stopped. He had heard something. You knew it as he cocked his head to the side, just barely. He reached behind him, unlatching a little metal ball—a grenade—getting ready to roll it across the street. 

Shit. 

“J!” You screamed.

He turned, just his head, almost as if it was an unconscious response. His eyes met yours; steel, cold, dull. His body language didn’t change. There was no flicker of recognition as he took you in. 

None. 

He raised his rifle. You didn’t know what came over you, but you stepped forward, lowering your gun. 

“J. Please. I know you’re in there.” 

He fired.

You felt the impact slam your shoulder back, flesh tearing, hot blood spilling down your arm. You hit the ground hard, your vision blackening for just a second. You bit down on a scream. Nothing. There had been nothing in his eyes. In the eyes that used to say so much to you. You blinked through the pain, watching him move on. 

Cold. Efficient. 

He left you like you were nothing. Like he hadn’t just shot you. Like you weren’t real to him. Except he didn’t go for the kill like you knew he should’ve.

You pressed your hand over the wound, wincing. Blood slicked your glove. Your gun was somehow still in your hand, fingers squeezing it like a lifeline. You shook, fighting to hold on. You forced yourself up, grunting, and pushed to get back into the wreckage, breathing in ragged gasps. His sole focus was on Natasha as she fought him. On Steve, as he rose through the wreckage of the bus to fight the man who was once his best friend. 

It was then, that you realized, he didn’t know you anymore. Not even a little. Not even a shadow of doubt. All the times you whispered in the dark. All the times you’d held onto him, promising to get him home. He didn’t remember any of it. They had wiped him clean. You couldn’t breathe, vision blurring, but not from the pain in your shoulder—from the pain in your chest. Your heart. 

For the first time since 2011, you realized you might not get him back at all. But you didn’t run, you didn’t give up. You wouldn’t break the promise again. You stayed, bleeding, watching, waiting. Because you told him you’d never leave him behind. And you wouldn’t. 

Not now. 

Not even at the end. 

✯✯✯

HYDRA had fallen. SHIELD was in shambles. The world was still trying to figure out what was real, what wasn’t, despite Natasha’s sacrifice—exposing herself—to let the world see all of SHIELD and their lies. But that wasn’t your main concern, not now. 

Because he was still out there. 

He had pulled Steve from the river, saving him. He was still inside there. And you made a promise. 

You didn’t tell Steve where you were going, despite knowing he would be on the hunt for the same person. You didn’t even leave Natasha a note. You didn’t look back at anything because this wasn’t about either of them or you. It was about him. The Winter Soldier. J—Bucky—as Steve had called him. You finally had a full name for him. 

James Buchanan Barnes. 

It clicked the moment Steve said it. You remembered digging into his files, getting reprimanded for it. They wiped it from you. All except one letter. 

  1.  

And that was all that mattered, even if he didn’t remember you. Even though he’d looked you dead in the face and pulled the trigger. 

You’d made a promise. And you were damn well going to keep it. 

✯✯✯

He was in Bucharest. A ghost on the outskirts, no name, no face. Just a tall man keeping to the shadows with eyes too tired for someone his age—because physically, he looked to be in his late twenties to early thirties—but nobody knew that he was much older. Except you. You knew it was him, even though you hadn’t seen him yet. 

You felt it like an old wound reopening. 

You got off the train two stops early. Your hood hung low on your face. You checked every window reflection twice, but you weren’t scared. You weren’t being hunted anymore.

You were hunting. 

You gave him a couple of days. You saw something in his eyes, even as he had locked his fingers around your throat, body pressing you against the wall. He thought you were a threat. He was scared. Confused. He thought you were taking him back, just like you had thought when they sent him to take care of Fury. But there was something else. 

A pull. 

You both felt it, standing there together again, the same, but very different. He fled. You let him. There would be time. It was a start. 

Chapter 20: There you are

Chapter Text

The city pulsed beneath you like a slow, dying heartbeat. Wind curled around your body, dragging strands of hair across your face as you sat on the edge of the rooftop, legs dangling over the abyss. Down below, lights flicked off one by one as the night crept in, the streets softening into shadows. The city was settling into sleep, but you weren’t. You couldn’t. You were still up here, trying not to come apart at the seams.

It was stupid—sitting up here like some lost silhouette trying to outrun the ghosts—but it was the only thing that kept your mind from splitting wide open. Earlier tonight, something had cracked loose inside you. All that rage and hurt bled out, and for a moment, you could breathe again. Just for a second, the light fought back. But now? Now the weight had shifted again. 

Now, your Phantom stirred. You felt her rise like oil through water, thick and slow, coiling in the hollow of your spine. That was what she called herself—your darkness—the Phantom. The name stuck because it fit. A cruel, cunning thing that waited in the shadows. 

That was why they took you. It was like they knew that you could host a monster. Every punishment, every command you didn’t follow—she took it. Not the pain, but the rage, the despair. She absorbed it, drank it down until you could walk again, talk again, pass as human. 

You sometimes wondered if that was why you’d survived in ways Bucky hadn’t—why your mind hadn’t shattered completely under their hold. She held the cracks together. She stitched the pieces of you back into place. She kept your mind intact because she could handle everything they threw at you—at her. But now she wasn’t quiet. 

When you had escaped HYDRA, staggering free into the world with Natasha helping you feel like a person again, the Phantom got louder. Meaner. She didn’t like kindness. She didn’t understand your healing. For two years, you nearly screamed through your own skull trying to shut her out—her voice. Natasha thought they were flashbacks, panic attacks. She didn’t know about the voice. The claws. The way it felt like someone else was wearing your skin.

You thought you were going crazy.

It wasn’t until months after HYDRA tried and failed to use your kill switch that you started to realize something. In some ways, the Phantom wasn’t separate or any sort of hallucination—she was part of you. All the worst parts, maybe, but she knew things you didn’t. She had memories of HYDRA you couldn’t access. Files. Faces. Experiments. It felt like the two separate parts of you were fusing together into one fractured whole—you and the part HYDRA created.

It explained all the confusion when you woke up weeks after you had been shot in the side, just trying to reach that rendezvous point with the Winter Soldier. Something had happened after they injected you with the serum. Did they create her when they thought you were dying? Injected something into your bloodstream that fractured your mind to save your body? And always the thought—had she always been there? 

The Phantom didn’t have answers. She only had hunger. They never hesitated to point out that they didn’t create the monster that you had become—that was all you. It was always there inside of you; they just brought it out into the light as their weapon. But it couldn’t be, because she wasn’t there before. You would’ve remembered that.

The soft crunch of gravel pulled you from the spiral. You didn’t move or glance back. You’d chosen this rooftop specifically for the gravel that was laid out on the roof for the warning it would bring. You knew he would find you. He always did.

He didn’t speak, but you felt him—the weight of him in your orbit. Even your Phantom perked up, pressing closer to the surface. She liked him. Too much. She swore the darkness inside him matched your own because she was your own darkness. You hated that she might be right.

“How’d you find me?” You asked quietly, eyes still fixed on the city below. 

His voice was soft, cautious. “Wasn’t that hard. You like to leave a trail.” 

You almost smiled. “You’re an asshole, you know that?” Of course, he would say that when you were in this self-destructive mood. Some of the tension fled your body, shoulders dropping back. 

“I know,” he whispered, voice rough.

“I’m angry with you.”

“I know.”

You let out a humorless breath and finally turned to look at him. “Is that all you can say?” 

He was already watching you. His eyes were impossibly blue in the moonlight, a color that shouldn’t exist in a world as broken as yours. That crooked grin tugged at his lips—the one that made you want to pull him close and hit him in the same breath.

“There you are,” he murmured, voice sinfully low, like he’d been waiting for your fire to resurface.

The Phantom purred in response, practically purring yours.

You rolled your eyes and looked away. “Did you come here to feel better about yourself, or is there an actual reason you’re hovering?”

“I came to see if you were okay.”

You laughed—sharp and bitter. “Do I look okay?”

He didn’t answer, but the pain in his eyes did. He crouched beside you, elbows on his knees. “Talk to me.” He mirrored the words you had said to him when you first saw each other again in his apartment.

“I did,” you said, voice cold. “Hours ago. In that ridiculous excuse for a therapy room.”

“Not the performance,” he murmured. “The real thing.”

You blew out a harsh breath, fingers curling into fists. “No, see. That is where the problem is, Barnes,” you turned to him, eyes ablaze. “That was real. Just because Dr. Hawk-Eyes was there doesn’t make it fake.” 

Your hands shook. You pressed them flat against your thighs, inhaling deeply. His jaw clenched. You could see the apology forming behind his teeth, but he didn’t say it.

“Just because it wasn’t enough for you doesn’t mean it didn’t cost me something to say it.” 

Damn it. 

Your voice cracked on the last word. You looked away fast, hoping he hadn’t noticed. He had.

“Y/N, please,” he reached out and brushed your shoulder. 

You flinched. He recoiled like you’d burned him. His hand hung in the space between you, useless.

“If you’re not here for something useful, just go.” Your voice was thinner now, fraying at the edges. “I can’t do this again.” 

“I’m not leaving.”

“Then what? You want a pat on the back for caring?”

He steeled his expression, eyes locked on you. “You walked away earlier. I didn’t stop you. But I’m not walking away now. I can’t,” he murmured. A whisper. A promise.

“Bucky.”

“You said I held you together? That I didn’t break you?”  

“Stop,” you warned, your hands shaking. You were barely holding yourself together right now.

“Wrong. You were wrong.” 

Stop.” 

“Then look at me, and tell me I’m wrong,” he said, voice low, but you didn’t miss the heart-wrenching crack. 

You couldn’t. Your throat burned. Your eyes blurred. You drew your knees up to your chest, locking yourself in.

 “Why are you doing this?” You rasped. “Why now?” 

He exhaled slowly. “Because you’re slipping. And I’ve seen you fight every goddamn thing in the world except this—except yourself.”

You stared at the skyline, biting your lip so hard it nearly bled. The Phantom stirred again. Let him in, she whispered. Just a little.

But you didn’t know how. Not without breaking.

He swallowed hard. Coward. That was what it felt like, sitting here like this, watching you unravel right next to him and doing nothing. He’d come up here with a plan. A script, even. He expected you to throw punches, to scream, spit, and rage. That, he could handle. That was familiar.

But this?

This hollow, gutted silence—this wasn’t you. This was something broken. Something wrecked. You weren’t even looking at him anymore. You just stared past him like he was the smoke rising from a building long collapsed. 

 You were always the embodiment of strength—the strong one of the two. Even when it was all falling apart, you stood taller. Carried more. Suffered deeper and let no one see it. He used to envy that about you. Hate it, even. Because you never fully let him in. Not truly. Not unless he earned it, bled for it. And now?

You were bleeding out, and you weren’t trying to hide it.

“You’re gonna have to do a hell of a lot more to push me away,” he said quietly.

You blinked. A sluggish, dead sort of blink, as if you hadn’t even registered the words. They passed over you like the wind skimming over the top of water. He dragged a hand down his face, metal scraping against his stubble, before he finally sat down. You had disappeared into yourself. He knew that look. He lived in it for decades. Knew what it felt like to retreat somewhere inside and lock every door behind you.

But he wasn’t going anywhere.

“I’ll wait here,” he murmured. “I’ve got time.” 

His voice cut through the fog.  

Now, he had time?

The irony stung so sharply it almost brought a laugh to your lips. She stirred beneath your skin—the Phantom—the part of you that usually stayed hidden. But right now, she rose quickly, teeth bared. You were so frayed, so splintered, that she was ready to come out. To tear into him. But she’d never hurt him; she’d just return the favor.

“I know you’re in there,” he drawled suddenly, tone far too casual, like he hadn’t just shattered every raw edge you had. He stretched out, limbs long and loose, his eyes still on you—like a house cat basking in the warmth of the sun—except there was no sun, and no warmth. You didn’t move.

“You think Steve ever forgave you for hiding our past together from him?” He asked.

The words cut sharper and deeper than they should have. Your eyes fluttered—just for a second. But he caught it. Because of course he did. 

“There she is. My favorite ghost. I remember that day. Too well. The look on his face when you broke down the door,” Bucky said softly. “You were a mess. Blood. Soot. Eyes wild. You didn’t even say anything, just stood there.” 

He chuckled, but there was no humor in it. His head tilted back, gaze searching the stars like it might hold answers. “He wasn’t angry. That’s the thing. Not really. I think he was… hurt. But not in the way I expected.” 

You held still. Even your Phantom was listening intently.

“We didn’t talk about it much after that, but he told me he was glad I had someone during all those years. Even if it was hell. Even if it was you.”

The last part hit you like a slap. Even if it was you. 

“He thought maybe, if you’d told him, he could’ve gotten to me earlier. That maybe things wouldn’t have gotten so… far. With everything that happened those years.”

You felt that old shame rise in your throat. And then Bucky looked at you again, searching.

“I fought them, you know. Every time they tried to wipe me again. They turned the voltage up so high, I thought I was gonna die in that chair. And I always thought—just for a second—maybe it would’ve been better to.” 

He ran his tongue over his teeth, turning back to you. His tone was hollow, but steady. Confessional. “They had to replace my teeth because they cracked, even with the mouth guard.”

Your stomach lurched. You should’ve looked and run away, but you didn’t. You kept your eyes on him, even when everything in you wanted to shut down. His voice had gone low, like he was confessing to something worse than all the blood on his hands. 

“It took almost two full years. Freezing. Reprogramming. But it wasn’t them that finally broke me,” his mouth pressed into a line, jaw tight. “It was me.” 

And that—that—was the moment your body rejected reality. The Phantom took you. She stepped forward, shielded you, the way she always did when you couldn’t breathe anymore. Your vision collapsed to black, and everything else with it.

His muscles stiffened. Your eyes darkened, as if a shadow had passed through your body, and for a moment, it wasn’t you looking back at him. He didn’t call your name. He didn’t try to shake you out of it because he knew exactly what had happened. He’d broken you. Again. And you didn’t even have the strength to fight back.

“Wraith,” he breathed, more a recognition than a greeting. 

Her gaze—your gaze—devoured him. Cold, precise. Like a scalpel about to cut into him. 

Soldier,” she purred, low and rasped like velvet over rusted wire. Your voice, but not. A mimicry of silk hiding a knife’s edge. 

She stood slowly, and he followed, because he always had. Even back then. The way you moved, calculated and slow, the tilt of your head, the poise of a threat coiled and ready. He knew her. He knew you. Or, he thought he had. This was no shield, no armor. This was something deeper. 

A fracture inside of you made flesh. Born from death and its survival. Raised by pain. She didn’t just protect you, she owned the battlefield inside you. And now, with blood on your sleeve and grief seeping into your bones, you became her again. And right now, she looked at him like he was something to be scrubbed from memory.

“You don’t need to be here,” he said gently, hands relaxed at his sides. “She needs to hear this.”

“She’s given you enough, boy,” she hissed, voice sharper now, the quiet cut of a garrote. “Don’t ask for more.”

And there it was—that edge—that razor-thin snarl that cut before anyone even knew they were bleeding. He remembered that tone. The before. The during. The aftermath. That voice haunted hallways soaked in pain and red light. That voice had curled around him in the dark when there was no one else left alive enough to understand. It wasn’t just anger. It was possession.

“Let her hate me,” Bucky said, voice low and bare. “She deserves to.”

The Phantom tilted her head slowly, like a predator toying with prey.

“Do you think hate is the worst thing she could feel for you?” Her lips curled in a smirk that didn’t reach her eyes. “Hate means she remembers you.”

“I never asked for any of it,” he murmured. “But she gave it anyway. You both did.”

The Phantom tilted her head with a small, unblinking smile. “And look what it cost her.”

She stepped forward. He didn’t move.

“She fought for you when you were nothing but a myth in her head.” Another step. “She bled for you. Killed for you. Cursed your name and still held it like a prayer,” she was already close enough that her breath fanned his jaw. “She went after you, even after you shot her with that cold blood running through your veins.” Her voice dropped to a whisper. “Even when you remembered Steve after several decades apart.”

He shut his eyes, shame ripping down his spine.

“But not her,” she finished softly. Cruelly. “Not the one who would’ve followed you into the fucking fire.”

“I—”

The silence was suffocating, and when he opened his eyes, the Phantom was still. Her eyes were wide and dark, but it wasn’t rage anymore; it was something more dangerous. 

Curiosity.

She leaned in close, nose nearly brushing his. “Why?”

His voice cracked as he answered. “Because it hurt too much.” 

That was when she struck.

She shoved him hard against the wall, her hand a vise around his throat. Her strength was terrifying—your strength—honed by rage and grief and the violence you couldn’t forget. His head snapped back against the brick, and still, he didn’t fight it. 

“Then you’re a coward,” she spat. “You don’t get to choose silence when someone is dying to scream your name.”

He didn’t flinch. “I fought,” he rasped. “With everything I had. Every day, I fought to hold on. For months. Years, maybe—I don’t truly know how long it was. But I fought. Until one day—” He choked on his words.

“One day, I heard a voice. Calm. Gentle. It wasn’t mine, wasn’t yours, but I was… so tired.” His eyes glazed over, but he wasn’t seeing her. He was seeing that cold room, that flickering light—that switch. “‘It’s easier to let go.’” He shook his head slowly. “And I was weak.”

She released him with a shove, disgust curling her lip, like looking at him made her sick. 

“You think that’s an excuse?” She whispered.

He bowed his head. “No.”

“She cried for you.” Her voice hollowed. “She screamed in her sleep. Tore at her own chest like she could dig you out of it. Every day, she fought to remember everything about you—every moment of the pain, the promises. While you gave yourself permission to forget her.”

“I know,” he whispered.

He stepped forward—tentatively, achingly—but she shoved him back with a finger pressed to his chest.

“She almost didn’t survive the Blip. But I did. I was the only one left after the sky swallowed you whole.”

His breathing halted, lungs constricting. 

“Natasha found me after a year. Me. Natasha brought her back, and even then, there was hardly anything left—because she couldn’t survive the memory of you.”

Bucky swallowed, fighting every instinct inside of him. He never knew how bad it had been. There had never been time to discuss what had happened during those five years when both he and Sam had been blipped.

“Natasha and Steve didn’t know it was me. They just thought she had hollowed out to deal with the pain. But that’s not what happened,” she stalked forward, grabbing his chin between her fingers. “You and I both know it.”

“She never—“ He started, but she cut him off.

“Of course she never told you. But didn’t you see the look on her face when you came through that portal? Alive.” 

He stayed quiet, the silence falling over them like a guillotine. Of course, he saw it. The first thing he did was look for you. But there was a war raging. 

“She was ready to die beside you in that battle,” she said, voice quiet now. “Because she wouldn’t go through that again. Couldn’t. So you don’t get to cry about it now.” 

Bucky’s jaw locked.

“You want to talk about sacrifice?” She whispered, leaning in so her lips ghosted his ear. “You think you know pain? You think you’re the one who suffered? You didn’t see her when you weren’t of this world. After everything she endured. After all of it was finally over. And then you barely said a word to her.”

He shut his eyes. 

“She smiled,” the Phantom said. “Like it didn’t kill her. And you believed it. Thought she was the one who pulled away. Left you.”

He shook his head, voice nearly gone. “I wanted—I wanted to say something. I didn’t know—”

“You never asked,” she growled. “Because you didn’t want to know the truth. That she broke. That I had to piece her back together with bloody hands. That she waited after the battle, after the funeral, and you said nothing. You barely looked at her.” The Phantom’s finger trailed down his neck, her nail scraping across his skin, leaving a faint trail in its path—his skin raised and red. “Was it just the Soldier that felt anything back, or was it you, too, J?”

Her words were venom, souring the thing you called him with such softness, such rawness. Something deep within him resurfaced. He snatched her hand in his metal one. A warning. 

“You don’t know anything.” 

She clicked her tongue in disapproval.

“Ahh, Soldier. But I do. I know everything. And you don’t get to want her now.”

Bucky’s eyes burned. He squeezed her wrist tightly.

“I wanted her then,” he said. “And now. Every version. Even the broken ones. Even you.”

Her breath caught, the only sign of hesitancy. He looked into her eyes for any hint of you. Nothing

“But I’m afraid,” he said. “Because the moment I touch her again… I don’t know if I’ll break her worse.”

She pulled away, silent for a long beat. Then she smiled slowly, almost sad. 

“Then I’ll only warn you once, Soldier,” she said, voice chilling in its certainty. Those dark eyes lifted to him.

“If she breaks again, I’m all that’s left. And I don’t forgive.”



Chapter 21: You want to see who?

Notes:

This chapter underwent some... significant changes this week. I wasn't sure about it after writing, but here it goes. It's a long and intense chapter. Be prepared for Bucky POV in this!

Chapter Text

Your shoulders slumped, and the shadows in your eyes slipped away. Something receded inside you, like the tide pulling back and leaving only wreckage behind. You blinked slowly, your vision sharp and strange. The world had shifted in your absence. 

You looked at Bucky, then down at yourself. You hadn’t been standing before. That much you knew. And now, the air between you was too still. Tense. He’d been talking about Steve, then there was—

Nothing.

No memory. No time. Just… nothing.

It was suffocating, the kind of silence that followed disaster. When your ears were still ringing and your mind hadn’t caught up to what was broken yet. You blinked again. Your body was buzzing—too aware. Your throat was dry, your jaw sore like you’d been biting down on a scream. Your heart kicked against your ribs. 

You could smell him—a warm, spiced musk with something darker hidden beneath. A scent that used to steady you. Now, it just made you feel like you’d done something unforgivable. You didn’t remember getting that close. You stepped back before your mind could make sense of it. His eyes followed, unreadable, and his shoulders dropped—barely—but you caught it. Like you’d relieved him. Or disappointed him. 

You didn’t know which was worse. 

“What…” Your voice cracked, raw and rough. “What just happened?”

He didn’t answer, just stared. But there was something in his eyes that made your skin prickle.

Your eyes snapped to his. “I blacked out.” Not a question, but confirmation.

No nod, no words, but it told you everything you needed to know. His silence always said more than a thousand words ever could.

Your stomach coiled. “Did I say something?”

He looked down, breathed in sharply. Then he finally nodded. The blood drained from your face.

“Was it her?”

His gaze cut back up—too fast, too sharp. Almost guilty.

You whispered it again, though you already knew. The emptiness she always left behind was already settled over you. “Was it her?”

Another nod, but slower this time. 

You swayed slightly, the ground unsteady beneath you, because you knew what it meant when she came forward. You had rules. Conditions. Boundaries you’d built like walls and cages. 

So you thought. 

Your chest tightened, heart stumbling. “I don’t remember…”

“I know,” he said. 

The way he said it made your bones ache—two words soaked in something he wasn’t saying. Something he didn’t want to say. You swallowed hard, staring at him, forcing yourself not to look away.

“Did she hurt you?”

He flinched. “No,” he said too quickly.

Your stomach dropped. She did—maybe not physically, but you knew her cruelty all too well. Her precision. She could gut a man with a single sentence. And though she had a twisted fondness for him, she’d tear him apart if it meant keeping you safe.

“What did she say?”

He hesitated. A flicker of something passed over his face—shame? Grief? Longing? It almost looked like he wanted to lie, but then he spoke carefully.

“She told me what happened. While I was gone.”

The words hit you like ice water. You didn’t flinch, but inside, your heart nearly stopped. That wasn’t what you expected. 

“She’s…” You started, the lie thick in your throat. “She’s dramatic.”

“She’s you,” Bucky said, and this time his voice was calm. Your eyes cut to his. “She’s what you bury. The parts you hide away. But she’s still you.”

You wanted to tell him to shut up. To stop pretending like he knew anything about this. Because that part of you—the Phantom—knew things. Things you’d never say. Things he should never hear. But the truth was lodged behind your teeth. So all you could do was manage a whisper.

“She hasn’t come out since—” you stopped yourself and folded your arms over your chest, like it might hold you together. “I didn’t mean for her to come out. She just—” Your voice cracked.

He took a single step toward you, cautious, like you might bolt. You didn’t. You let your eyes drift shut. The air shifted—his hand, not touching, just hovering in the space between you.

“I’m sorry,” he said.

Your eyes snapped open. “What?”

He didn’t repeat it. He looked you up and down, like he was trying to calculate how much damage had been done and whether anything could still be salvaged.

“I’m not running,” he said, voice low but steady. “I swear to you I’m not. I know we need to… talk. But right now,” he hesitated, jaw clenching, hand raking through his hair. “We need to prepare.”

“Prepare? For what?” Your voice cracked.

He winced slightly, giving you the faintest, guilt-ridden half smile. “To go see Zemo.”

What?

✯✯✯

It was silent. Just the hum of the fridge and the faint creak of the floorboards under Bucky’s feet as he paced, restless, sleepless. The night had dragged, and he hadn’t closed his eyes. Not once. Not since you both came down from that building and then you walked away. 

Again. 

And he let you, because he knew you were mad at him. About Zemo. About everything else. He thought you needed time. So he gave it to you. However, as the hours passed, he grew increasingly concerned. So here he was, pacing at one in the morning. He didn’t even hear the door open at first. Didn’t hear the quick, stomping footsteps until they were right there. 

BANG.

The door slammed against the wall as you stormed inside, blood trailing from your temple, your knuckles split open, bruised. The second you stepped into the room, the atmosphere changed—electric, choking, heavy like a coming storm—one he hadn’t prepared for. Not after what had just happened. His instincts flared, expecting a fight, and he found it in your eyes. 

Rage.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” You hissed.

Bucky froze. His brain scrambled to figure out what the hell was happening. You came back to him, but you had clearly gotten into a fight—went searching for one—and now, your sights were set on him.

“You were supposed to come after me!” You shouted, shoving him hard, two hands to the chest. He stumbled back. “You let me walk away!”

“Y/N,” his voice cracked. “Wait—”

“No,” you snapped, shoving him again, this time with more force. “You don’t get to say my name. Not like that.”

Blood trailed from a split in your lip. There was a bruise forming beneath your eye. Your hands were trembling, not from weakness, but rage—unstable, molten, white-hot fury.

“You let me walk away,” you seethed. “You just let me fucking go. Again.”

“I thought you needed—”

“You thought what? I needed what? That I’d blow off steam and come back fine?” You shoved him again. “I waited. Every goddamn day, I waited for you. And you—”

Then suddenly, you weren’t talking just about tonight. Your hand lashed out—sharp, fast, and you slapped him across the face—and everything stopped. His head snapped to the side, cheek stinging, ears ringing. His body coiled tight with something darker and hotter than anger. 

For a second, you froze, waiting for him to retaliate. To shut down. To fall apart. Anything. But he didn’t. His eyes met yours, blown wide and stunned. And then he moved. 

He surged forward, slamming you against the wall with a grunt, caging your body between the plaster and the weight of his own. It was hard enough that it knocked the air from your lungs, but you didn’t pull away. His hands grabbed your waist, fingers biting into the fabric of your jacket. Every hard line of him collided with every sharp edge of you—steel meeting shrapnel.

“You think that’s what I wanted?” His voice was low, strained. “You think it’s easy watching you walk away?”

“It certainly fucking looks like it.”

Your pulse throbbed in your throat. You tried to twist from his grip, but he didn’t let you.

“Let go,” you hissed, but it came out weak. Unconvincing. Even to you.

“This is what you wanted, yeah?” He growled, voice rough and breath hot against your lips. “To pick a fight? To hit me? To hurt me?”

“I came to remind you,” you snapped, breath ragged, chest heaving, “that for someone who claims to care, you keep letting me walk away real damn easy.”

His thigh wedged between yours, and you barely contained the noise behind your teeth, but he heard it. You moved into him.

“You’re bleeding,” he murmured, staring at your lip.

You didn’t fucking come after me.

He dipped his head lower. “I wanted to.”

“You should’ve.”

And without thinking, he crushed his mouth to yours. You gasped into it, and then you were kissing him back—furious, fevered, no room for air between you. It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t sweet. It was months of silence, rage, grief, and need spilling out in bruising kisses and frantic hands.

Bucky’s grip tightened, his mouth moving along your jaw, teeth scraping your throat. You didn’t stop him, didn’t slow down. Your fingers fisted in the fabric of his shirt, yanking him closer until the world shrank to the sound of his breath in your ear, the press of his body, the truth of it all finally breaking loose. His lips found yours again, and you clawed at his back. He pushed his thigh harder between your legs until you groaned.

And then he slammed you back against the wall again. Hard enough to rattle your bones. Hard enough to make you feel all of him. You broke the kiss, not because you wanted to, but because your head fell back, gasping, moaning, as his hips pinned yours. You rocked against him, frantic, starved.

His voice rasped into your skin. “You came back.”

Your fingers dug into his hair, grabbing what you could, and yanked his face back to yours. Your eyes were wild. You crashed back together like wildfire spreading. Hot, fast, blinding. You clawed at his back, dragged his shirt over his head, kicked off your boots, and shoved your pants down with frantic hands. He barely got your shirt off before you were on him, sweat already slicking your skin. 

There was no time for hesitation. No time for gentleness. You kissed him like a threat. Teeth clashing. Tongues tangling. You tugged his pants down. As he stepped out of them, you bit his lip, and he groaned—low and dark and hungry—his hands grabbing your ass and lifting you without effort as your legs wrapped around him.

He pressed you back against the wall, cock already hard and pressed between your folds. You were so wet he could feel you soaking him, grinding on him, leaving him trembling.

“Fuck me, James,” you snarled against his mouth.

And he obeyed. No teasing. No words. Just a sharp, desperate thrust that buried him deep inside you. Your head fell back against the wall with a thud as your mouth opened in a soundless moan, and he fucked into you hard, again and again, feeling the drag, the tight heat, the way you clamped down on him every time his hips snapped forward.

You loved it. Your nails carved red lines down his back. Your teeth caught the meat of his shoulder. The sting only drove him further into this spiral.

“You like this,” he growled into your neck. “The pain.”

You answered with a sharp roll of your hips, gasping, “Harder.”

So he carried you—still inside you—to the other room and pulled out just to throw you onto the bed. You landed with a bounce, legs spread, already reaching for him again, eyes gone hazy with lust. 

He flipped you over, pushed your face into the mattress, hauled your hips up, and thrust into you from behind—brutal, deep strokes that made the bed creak underneath you. The sound of skin on skin filled the room. Your cries broke with every thrust, your fingers clawing at the sheets as he pounded into you.

“You’re mine,” he gritted through his teeth.

“All yours,” you moaned, voice cracked and needy.

He grabbed your hair, yanked you upright so your back was flush to his chest, and his metal arm wrapped around your waist. His flesh hand slipped down between your thighs, fingers working your clit with precise, punishing pressure while his cock slammed up into you from behind. Your body shook, your breath coming in broken sobs as your orgasm ripped through you. But he wasn’t done.

He pulled out, flipped you onto your back, and thrust in again before you could blink. Your legs wrapped around him, dragging him deeper, nails raking down his arms, over the scar on his shoulder, biting into the flesh of his back.

“Come inside me,” you whispered. “I want to feel it.”

And he lost it. His hips stuttered, body tensing. He buried himself to the hilt, cock throbbing, pumping into you with a strangled moan. You took it all, arms around his neck, your mouth on his throat, murmuring broken words he couldn’t quite understand.

But then you rolled him underneath you before he could recover. You didn’t wait before you sank onto him, and it didn’t take long for him to get hard again as you rode him, your pace relentless. His hands gripped your thighs, fingers bruising your skin. 

You leaned in, lips ghosting his, and whispered, “Again.”

And again. And again. Until you were both wrecked. Until neither of you could breathe. Until the sheets were soaked and your skin was covered in his marks and he couldn’t remember anything but you.

✯✯✯

He didn’t remember falling asleep. And he didn’t know why he would’ve fallen asleep because your mouth was around him.

Warm. Wet. Devoted.

He was already gasping by the time his eyes focused, his head tilted back, thighs trembling. You were between his legs, on your knees, your lips wrapped around his cock, your eyes locked on his like you wanted him to watch you ruin him.

And he did.

He moaned—deep, broken—hand in your hair, stroking your jaw with his thumb. “Fuck,” he groaned, already close. It was too much. Too good. You pulled off, and he let out a strangled whine, hips bucking into nothing. Then you smiled, slow and dangerous.

“Not yet,” you whispered.

Before he could answer, you crawled up his body and sank onto him—bare, dripping, taking him in inch by aching inch. He gasped like he was drowning. You rode him slow, so slow, your hands on his chest, your head tilted like you’re studying him. Worshipping him. Or judging him.

“You missed me, didn’t you?” You murmured.

He nodded, teeth clenched. “God, yes. I missed you—fuck—I never stopped.”

Your hips moved just right—perfect, devastating—but only for a second. And then you stopped, clenched around him. You let him feel it. Let him ache for it.

“Then why,” you whispered, mouth by his ear, “did you let me go?”

His chest rose and fell hard. His hands gripped your thighs. He wanted to move—needed to move—but you didn’t let him. You pinned his wrists down, your strength too much for him at the moment.

“You came back,” you murmured, voice soft but seething. “And you ignored me.”

He shook his head, already unraveling. “I didn’t know what to say. I was scared you—”

You ground down hard, making him hiss, then stopped again.

“Scared?” You echoed, laughing bitterly. “You were scared?”

Your hips rolled again, slower this time, circling, building that pressure until he was panting beneath you, whispering your name like an apology. And then you lifted off him entirely, leaving him throbbing, soaked with you. Helpless. He cursed, whimpered, and reached for you. You pushed his chest hard, sending him flat against the bed.

“Do you know what it felt like?” You asked, straddling his stomach now. “Five years. Living in a world you weren’t in anymore. Barely surviving day after day.”

You leaned in, pressed your palm to his throat—not choking, just holding.

“Do you know what I became when you vanished?”

He didn’t answer. You reached back, took his cock in hand, and teased yourself with it again—rubbing your slick folds against the tip, letting him feel how soaked you were, how much you still wanted him—but not giving him what he was dying for.

“You broke me,” you whispered. “And then you watched me walk away. Again.”

He choked on his breath. “Please…”

You lined him up and almost sank back down. Then stopped. His body trembled, his abs flexing. His eyes burned with need and grief and shame.

“Is this what you want?” You asked, voice raw now. “To fuck me like you didn’t fuck up?”

He didn’t answer, so you kept going.

“You don’t deserve it. You never did. Not my body. Not my love. Not this.”

He tried to rise, tried to kiss you, but you shoved him back down, straddled his thighs, and stroked him once—tight, slick, perfect—but only once. He let out a sob, loud and broken. Tears stung the corners of his eyes.

“Tell me the truth,” you demanded.

His voice was wrecked. “I should’ve followed you. I should’ve never let you fucking leave.

You finally leaned in close, nose to nose, voice cutting like a knife. “You left me after I endured a broken world without you. Five. Fucking. Years. And when you came back, you said nothing to me. Nothing.”

And with that, you slammed down onto him. Hard. Merciless. Riding him in punishing, brutal thrusts that felt like a battle. He met every single one with equal force, hands on your waist, holding tight, grounding himself in the ruin of you. In the truth of you.

“Make it hurt,” he rasped. “Make me pay.”

So you did. You dragged it out, kept him teetering, raw and desperate. And when you finally let him fall, when release crashed through him like a tidal wave, it wasn’t bliss. It was devastation. 

His body arched violently, hands grasping at your hips, your shoulders, at anything he could grab to anchor himself while it tore through him. You came like fire, burning everything around you—including him. He gasped, choked, and clung to you like you might disappear.

 And when it ended, when your walls pulsed around him, and your moans echoed through his skull and sank into his bones, there was no peace. No comfort. Only your breath against his ear.

“You’ll never have me.” Soft. Final. “You lost your chance.”

His eyes flew open, heart lurching. “What?” His voice cracked, confused. “No, I—”

But your voice had already begun to fade, as if you were drifting away from him. “You only get me in your dreams, James,” you whispered with a cruel little laugh. “And even there, you bleed for me.”

He woke up with a sharp inhale, drenched in sweat, hard as a rock, chest heaving like he’d run through Hell itself. The sheets were tangled around his legs, fists grasping at the mattress below him. Tears streaked his face. That wasn't a memory or fantasy. It was judgment from within his own mind. And he knew—he’d take it again. He’d plead guilty. 

Every. Single. Time.

✯✯✯

It had been a long night. The kind that didn’t end, just bled into morning. Bucky had stood stiff beside the stairwell, jaw tight, hands buried in the pockets of his coat like he was considering climbing down the side of the building instead of walking back with you. You didn’t blame him. 

Instead of sitting in the silence, the bleeding tension, you walked off again. You needed space for the darkness in your head to clear. Because you didn’t want to be mad, but she did. Whatever your Phantom had dragged out of him in your blackout—whatever truth bled through the cracks—he wasn’t ready to face it. Not this morning. Maybe never. 

And you weren’t sure you wanted to know. You just felt something new, a strange hum in the air between you. Dense and electric, like an aftershock, but for something you never witnessed. And yet it clung to you—cold and suffocating—like you’d missed something that changed everything around you. 

Now, on a silent flight to Berlin, all you could do was think. About last night, about Zemo. How you were now chasing the man who dismantled the Avengers from within. The master manipulator. The one who saw through every crack. Who might know everything about who—what—you were: the Wraith, and yet so much more. 

If he didn’t before, he would now.

You hadn’t spoken since last night. Not to Sam. Not to Bucky. Even the voice in your mind—the one that had whispered for years—was quiet now. You weren’t sure you could even trust that voice anymore. 

You stared into the coffee cradled in your palms, the dark liquid spinning into a whirlpool. Your reflection flickered on its surface. Fragile. False. Then gone as your fingers trembled and the cup jerked sideways.

Your thoughts from last night wouldn’t let you go. She hadn’t surfaced like that since the Blip. You thought you had control now. You hoped you did. However, it appeared that your Phantom never left. She just waited for the right wound to open. Waited for a crack, a moment of weakness. And now, you weren’t sure if she’d ever let you close it again.

What had triggered it? A word? A memory? A name? There had been too many blanks lately. Moments where you didn’t remember forgetting. The blurred edge between you and her was thinning. Did she have ultimate control? Would she do it again? You were slipping. Just like Bucky said. You exhaled slowly through your nose, gripping the mug tighter like it might anchor you.

Shit.”

A loud crash broke through your thoughts. Your head snapped up, heart in your throat. Sam stood near a spilled crate of Zemo’s files, frozen mid-bend. His eyes landed on you and widened.

“Alright,” he said cautiously. “I tried to stay out of it, but… are you okay?”

You blinked, then followed his gaze down. The shattered mug was still clutched in your hand, ceramic shards biting into your palm. Blood slid slowly and steadily down your wrist. You hadn’t felt a thing.

“Yeah,” you said softly. “Just startled me.” 

You placed the remains of the mug on the tray. Your fingers were slick with blood. You started pulling the shards out one by one. The sting was grounding. Familiar. Then—

There was movement beside you. A shadow sliding into the corner of your vision. He sat without a word. Close. Too close

“Let me,” Bucky said gently, voice low. 

You didn’t fight him, but it seemed like he was fighting something. The moment his vibranium hand slipped beneath yours, his body locked up, shoulders pulled back, spine ramrod straight. Like your skin had shocked him. You glanced up briefly—and something in his expression knocked the air from your lungs. It wasn’t about your hand or the blood. It was about you. About what you didn’t know. About something he wasn’t telling you. He swallowed hard, jaw shifting like it hurt to hold back.

Let me help you. 

You looked away. The blood had dripped into a small, rich, and dark puddle. It reminded you of other nights. Other hands. Other ghosts. He steadied your hand in his metal one, the pad of his right thumb brushing your skin with a tenderness that didn’t match the quiet thunder in his chest. Every time he touched you, his fingers twitched, like they knew more than they should. Like they wanted more than they could ask for.

Sam cleared his throat awkwardly. “I’ll get the first-aid kit.”

Neither of you answered. The silence between you wasn’t hostile, just strained—fragile. Bucky moved slowly, removing each shard from your hand, but his touch wasn’t clinical; it was attentive. Tortured, even. Something was running through his head, but you didn’t ask. 

His thumb pressed lightly along the edge of one of the larger wounds, gauging its depth. You flinched. Still, he didn’t speak. When he pulled the last shard, he paused, his eyes catching on the blood pooled in your palm. He looked like he might say something, confess something.

“Do you want to talk about it?” He asked quietly, almost too gently. 

But that wasn’t what he meant. His eyes held the real questions. 

Where were you just now? Who was I looking at?

You didn’t answer. You couldn’t. He took a napkin and pressed it to the worst cut. You hissed through your teeth. 

“Sorry,” he muttered, not moving his eyes from your hand. “Just until the bleeding stops.” 

You could’ve done it yourself, but letting him do it was easier than facing what came next. There was a conversation—one you both were dodging like landmines—but not here. Not now. Thankfully, Sam returned, and the tension eased slightly. He looked between the two of you, reading the air like a man who was used to helping soldiers battle their trauma after coming back from war. 

“I’m fine,” you said quickly. “Really.” 

Sam raised his hands, backing off. “Hey, I didn’t say anything.” 

“You didn’t have to,” you muttered, eyes shifting back to Bucky, who was now unpacking gauze and antiseptic wipes from the kit. “I just know.” 

Sam scoffed. “And you wonder why I accuse you of being a mind reader.” 

You smiled faintly. “No secret power. You just give it away—motherfucker!” 

You sucked in a breath, shooting Bucky a glare as he cleaned a deep cut with the antiseptic.

“Guess I am old enough to be one,” Bucky murmured.

You frowned. So did Sam.

He sighed. “You know. A mother fucker. It was a joke.” 

You looked at Sam, then back to Bucky. “Aren’t jokes supposed to be funny?” 

Sam lost it. Cackling, hands clapping together like it was the best thing he’d heard all week.

“She got you, man.”

You smirked despite yourself. Sam bumped your uninjured hand with his knuckles. “Boom!”

“Last time I try to be clever around you two,” Bucky grumbled, finishing cleaning up the last of your wounds.

You didn’t miss the care he took—each move of his fingers gentle and deliberate. He tied the gauze neatly, off the side of your palm. His hands lingered just a second too long on yours. Yours throbbed, but you barely noticed.

“Is that okay?” He asked.

Are you okay? 

No

You nodded. “Thanks.” 

But his eyes lingered. Haunted. Searching. 

You don’t have to be okay. 

I know.

Okay.

“You guys just gonna keep me out of the conversation, huh?” Sam called from his seat.

You pulled your hand away from Bucky’s.

“There was no—”

“Ah, don’t lie. You were both quiet for too long. I know what that means,” Sam squinted. “Got anything to say, Buck?”

Bucky didn’t answer; his eyes were still on you. And there it was again. The silence. The thing he refused to say, and maybe never would.

“No,” Bucky rasped finally. “Nothing.”

Sam sighed. “Yep. That’s what I thought.”

✯✯✯

He couldn’t look at you. Not after the dream. Not after the way you’d taken him—used him—and then spat him out before he could even catch his breath. Even in sleep, you didn’t let him win. He’d woken up with his sheets soaked and his chest aching. Not from the heat of it, but from the hollowness after. From the words you whispered against his neck when it was over. 

“You’ll never have me.”

You didn’t mean it, not really. You hadn’t even been there. It wasn’t real, but the ghost of you lingered. And now here you were. Real. Flesh and bone and blood. So when the mug shattered and you didn’t even flinch, he was already halfway to you. He didn’t think; he saw the blood first, then your face. 

Blank. Detached. Like it wasn’t even your pain to feel. That scared him more than anything. 

He slid in beside you without asking. “Let me,” he said, voice low and hoarse. 

For once, you didn’t argue with him. Your hand trembled when he took it in his. And the second your skin touched his, his gut twisted. 

Fuck. 

His body went rigid. A current of memory surged behind his ribs. The heat of your thighs around his hips. The drag of your breath across his mouth. The way you’d leaned in close in that dream and demanded pain, just to give it back to him. For him to ruin you, just for you to turn around and rip him apart. And now this. 

Your hand was cold and delicate in his. Bleeding. So why did it still feel like a sin? He flexed his fingers instinctively, fighting the urge to pull away, but he didn’t. Couldn’t. You didn’t know what was racing through his mind. You couldn’t know

You barely glanced, and it nearly gutted him. Because you looked at him like nothing happened. Like he wasn’t on fire every time you touched him. He worked in silence, extracting the shards carefully, watching the way your blood painted his hand. It felt obscene. Too intimate. Too much. And still—he couldn’t stop staring. 

Even when Sam walked off ot get the med kit, all Bucky could feel was your pulse under his touch. Too fast. Too shallow. Like something was wrong. Like something was waiting

“Do you want to talk about it?” He asked, voice low. 

But what he meant was, did you feel it too? Do you know what I’d give to make it real?

You didn’t answer. You looked away from him like you always did, like you always had. When he pressed the napkin to the deepest wound, you hissed. 

“Sorry,” he murmured. Not for the pain. For everything else. For wanting you like this—in this… sinful, carnal way. “Just until the bleeding stops.”

When Sam came back, the mood fractured. Bucky stayed quiet, tying the gauze into place, hands steady even though his mind was spiraling. And after you and Sam exchanged barbs against him, he caught it. Just the flicker of your smile—the tired one, the mask. It still looked like a knife to the chest. He felt Sam watching him. 

“You guys just gonna keep me out of the conversation, huh?”

Bucky’s eyes snapped up. You’d pulled your hand from his without a second thought. Like it hadn’t wrecked him to hold it. 

“There was no—” you started, but Sam cut you off.

“Ah, don’t lie. You were both quiet for too long. I know what that means.” He narrowed his eyes. “Got anything to say, Buck?”

Bucky stared at you. At your fingers flexing gently. At the faint line of blood still on your palm. He remembered your hands on his chest in that dream. Around his throat. Scraping down his back like you wanted to drag him down with you. He hadn’t ever felt raw pleasure like that. He hadn’t felt shame like that since HYDRA.

“No,” Bucky rasped finally. “Nothing.”

Because if he opened his mouth, he’d confess it all. How you’d haunted him. How badly he wanted you. How it killed him knowing you’d never let him in—not like you did in his dreams. And how even if you did… he wasn’t sure he deserved it. 

Sam sighed. “Yep. That’s what I thought.”

But Bucky wasn’t listening anymore. Not to Sam. Not to you. Just the echo of your voice, soft and cruel from the dream. 

“You only get me in your dreams, James.”

And he knew he’d bleed for the chance again—he’d bleed for you. Even if it tore him apart.



Chapter 22: The prisoner

Chapter Text

You strolled behind them down the corridor, each step echoing through the sterile white hallway. The air was cold, recycled, stale. It smelled like bleach and old metal. You hated it. 

Everything about the place pressed in on you—the manufactured stillness, the pristine walls, the way the guards stood too straight. It was déjà vu in the worst way, dragging you backward into some nightmare your body remembered better than your mind. Places like this had broken you down, stripped you until nothing was left. Your shadow still lingered in their walls, screaming—bleeding.

Up ahead, the guard who had seen you in passed his clipboard to another and muttered something under his breath. His eyes skimmed over you and didn’t quite hide the way they lingered too long. You curled your injured hand, fingers digging into your sleeves, but you hardly felt the bite of pain. A slow fire lit in your chest. Men who stared like that didn’t stare very long. Not if you had a say.

But you kept your head down. Behaving. You were here for the mission—get what you could from Zemo, and get the hell out. The fact that you’d even walked back into a place like this was a bad sign. A desperate one. Had there really been no other lead to start with? You’d been so distracted by the chaos, by everything else closing in, that you hadn’t stopped to think about where the serum might have come from.

During the Blip, you’d torn apart so much of HYDRA, dismantled what scraps were left—but maybe you missed something. Maybe you’d missed someone, lost in the fog that still crept through the back of your mind. Those dark weeks— months . You didn’t remember a good chunk of those five years, and yet, you remembered too much.

“He’s just down there,” the new guard announced, breaking you from your thoughts, nodding to the locked metal door up ahead. Thick and reinforced with mechanical locks that buzzed like a wasp hive.

“Give us a second,” Bucky said coolly. His voice didn’t waver, but you could tell by the way his jaw tightened that his calm was a mask. He pulled both you and Sam aside, ducking just out of earshot. 

“I’m going in alone.”

You and Sam both looked at him.

“Why?” Sam objected, frowning. 

Bucky didn’t look at him. He looked at the door—like he could see through it. Like it was already pulling something out of him.

“You’re an Avenger, Sam. You know how well that went last time.” 

Sam crossed his arms. “It’s not like you were good buddies with him.”

“No,” Bucky said, finally meeting his gaze, “but he’s obsessed with HYDRA. There’s history. Just—trust me.” 

His words were measured, but something in his voice cracked faintly on the last part. You turned toward him slowly, your expression unreadable.  

“And what about me?”

He didn’t answer right away. His jaw clenched hard, twitching like he was chewing back something he didn’t want to say. 

“I don’t want to risk him knowing you. Not now.”

You stepped toward him, tone sharp. “You just said he was obsessed with HYDRA. I was a part of it. I was there in Siberia, right next to you.”

“If you thought my files were hard to get,” he snapped, “think about yours.” 

That stopped you. The breath caught in your chest.

 “You were their best experiment,” he said, softer now, but it didn’t feel like a compliment. “You think they kept your existence in the standard files? They buried you so deep even I wouldn’t have known you existed if they didn’t put us together.”

His eyes met yours—and something flickered behind them. Guilt. Regret. Resentment, but not for you. You didn’t say anything, and the silence between you started to fill with heat. With questions. With truths neither of you were brave enough to say out loud. 

“And you said it yourself,” he continued, voice low, “you destroyed what little there was. You made sure they couldn’t find you again.”

You stared at him, trying to figure out what exactly he was protecting—Zemo from you, or you from something you didn’t know. First Isaiah, now this. It was starting to feel like Bucky didn’t just want to keep you safe… he wanted to keep you secret.

“If he doesn’t know what I am,” you said quietly, “then why does it matter if I go in?”

His eyes cut away. 

“It just matters,” the snap in his voice was immediate—like he couldn’t help it—then he ran a hand down his face, exhaling through his nose like he hated himself for it.

“I’m sorry,” he muttered. “Just— please . Trust me.” 

It was the second time he’d said that, and this time, it was weighted. Like he wasn’t just asking you to trust his judgment. He was asking you to trust something he wouldn’t tell you. Something you’d probably have to tear out of him piece by piece. Still, you nodded. Your body said okay, but your eyes didn’t.

“Fine. We’ll wait.” 

You stepped back beside Sam, your shoulder brushing his just enough to give him the silent message: Don’t push him right now. 

Sam gave a long, low sigh beside you. “Alright. All yours.” 

Bucky didn’t look back as the metal door buzzed open. He squared his shoulders, stepping inside without hesitation, without a word. And then the door slammed shut behind him, sealing him in—and whatever was about to unfold—completely away from you.

Sam let out a quiet breath. “I’m guessing that conversation didn’t go how he planned.”

You said nothing, your gaze fixed on the door, on the space he’d just vanished into.

You have no idea.

✯✯✯

The door sealed behind him with a hiss and a metallic clang. Inside, the air was colder—tighter. The space wasn’t just a cell; it was a cage dressed up as something it wasn’t. Zemo stood in the middle of it, unmoving. A study in self-control. He was mumbling under his breath until he heard the door shut. Then, he looked up—smiling.

He smoothly transitioned to Russian. “Longing. Rusted. Seventeen.” 

His words—old ones—like daggers in his skull. Bucky’s face stayed still because those words did nothing anymore.

“Those days are gone.” 

Zemo offered a casual shrug, like he already knew. 

“I know. I simply wanted to see how the new you reacted to the old words.” 

He stepped closer to the glass, tilting his head slightly. “Something is still in there. That doesn’t just go away. But… at least you were not aware during most of your imprisonment.” 

Bucky’s jaw ticked. “Yeah, well, it wasn’t exactly a picnic either.”

“I’m sorry, for what it’s worth,” Zemo said. “You were a tool. A function. Nothing personal.” 

Bucky didn’t flinch, nor did he respond. Zemo’s eyes flicked over his shoulder toward the door.

 “You came alone?”

“Yes.” 

“Lie,” Zemo’s voice was light. “Where’s your little friend?” 

His face fell flat, and his shoulders stiffened. “He’s out there, but I thought it best for him not to come in.”

Zemo clicked his tongue. “Not that little friend.”

He didn’t answer.

“What was her name again?” Zemo pressed, eyes glinting with satisfaction when Bucky’s body tensed ever so slightly. “The ghost. The wraith .”

Bucky went still, the way the air stilled before a storm broke.

“What about her?”

Zemo raised an eyebrow, like he’d just proved a theory. “Strange, isn’t it? I remember her by your side. Close. Protective. You two seemed… inseparable.”

A muscle in Bucky’s cheek twitched. Truthfully, you had been—up until that horrid day in Wakanda. 

“That was a long time ago.”

“Was it?” Zemo clasped his hands behind his back. “Decades together. Tortured. Isolated. Conditioned. You think bonds don’t form in that kind of pressure? You were soldiers. But more than—”

“What’s your point?” Bucky bit out. 

Zemo hummed, as if wondering that question himself. “Curiosity becomes me, Mr. Barnes. Just two weapons rarely separated. I wondered why that was, and if it was still happening now, outside of HYDRA’s control.”

Bucky visibly recoiled, fists clenching. 

“Ah, well, maybe I don’t know anything at all,” he stepped away from the glass, giving Bucky his back for just a moment. “What do you think?”

He fought the anger that simmered below the surface, biting his tongue. Zemo watched with an infuriatingly calm expression, eyes sharp as a blade. 

“Careful,” Bucky finally said, his voice low and dark. “You should know better than to back a wolf into a corner.”

Zemo didn’t flinch, didn’t blink. A faint smile appeared on his face. 

“Oh, I do, but I’m counting on those primal instincts to take over.”

Bucky drew a steadying breath in through his nose. He needed to focus. He came here for a reason, and it was not this. Yet, Zemo wasn’t quite done with him. He lifted an eyebrow.

“All these years, and you’re still so easy to read, Bucky.”

“You don’t get to call me that.” 

Zemo ignored him. “Your jaw tightens, hands clench. Your breathing changes when I mention her. Just… so predictable.”

A muscle in Bucky’s jaw ticked. He shifted on his feet, but didn’t move away. He wouldn’t give Zemo the satisfaction. 

“I asked once already, so I won’t ask again. A real answer this time,” he bit out, his voice cold. “Why bring her up?”

Zemo feigned thought, tapping his chin. “Because people are leverage. Even the mighty Winter Soldier learned that the hard way.”

Bucky’s eyes narrowed dangerously. “I told you, I’m not him anymore.”

Zemo’s head tilted. “Mm. You say that, but here you are. Same face, same weaknesses, same triggers—and no, I’m not talking about the words.”

He let his words sink in, watching Bucky’s reaction, who gave him none. 

“She was your leash, no?” Zemo mused, his voice deceptively soft. “The thing they used to keep you compliant. Or, was it the reverse? She was always more dangerous than people gave her credit for. Quiet. Surgical. It was beautiful, in its own way.”

Bucky’s eyes sharpened, gritting his teeth. 

“That look in your eyes—ah, yes. Even now, you’re angry because it’s true.”

His metal fingers twitched, clenching into a fist before he quickly released them. He inhaled slowly—a careful, measured practice. 

Bucky’s voice dropped into a low rasp. “You know nothing.”

“Don’t I?” Zemo’s gaze sharpened, the playful edge falling away. “You give me everything I need. You wouldn’t react this way if I mentioned Steve Rogers, or maybe your friend Sam.”

Silence.

Zemo stepped closer to the glass. “You were her tether to reality. The thing that kept her from falling completely out of their control. HYDRA knew it. I figured it out. And from the look in your eyes, you still haven’t forgiven yourself for what she became because of you.”

Bucky said nothing. His expression was carved from stone, but the crack behind his eyes had widened.

Zemo’s voice softened, almost like sympathy—but it wasn’t. It was control. “You’re afraid of her, James. Not because of what she did then… but what she might still   be.”

“Enough,” Bucky growled, his voice dark, trembling just beneath the surface.

“You’re afraid she’ll break again. And this time, when she does—you won’t be able to pull her back. Because she won’t come back for you , will she? Not now. Not after… everything.”

Bucky’s hand twitched at his side—metal fingers flexing. 

“She was your collateral,” Zemo whispered. “A knife disguised as an ally. I imagine it’s… difficult to care for someone who only knows how to make others bleed.”

Zemo smiled softly, stepping closer to the glass that imprisoned him—the only thing keeping him from Bucky’s wrath—yet he just watched, eyes glittering with interest. 

“I wonder if she’s still willing to kill for you, or better yet—is she willing to die for you? I imagine she is, and that’s what you’re afraid of, isn’t it? That you’ll get her killed, even now.”

Bucky didn’t respond. He couldn’t breathe. His muscles locked up because if he moved, he wasn’t sure he wouldn’t shatter the cage between them. 

Zemo’s smile faded into something colder. “You can’t save her. Your darkness was created—forced—into who you are now. Her darkness was always there, waiting for the chance to surface. Don’t tell me you can’t see that?”

The air pulsed with rage, silent and heavy. But Bucky inhaled sharply—steeled himself. 

Focus

“Someone recreated the serum. I need to find out who.”

Zemo blinked once. Twice. Then chucked softly. 

“Ah, there he is. The soldier and his mission. How nostalgic,” he unclasped his hands from behind his back. “Alright, Mr. Barnes. Business, then. No more chatter about old ghosts.”

His posture relaxed. “But remember this,” Zemo added quietly, eyes locking with Bucky’s one last time. “Ghosts don’t stay buried for people like us. We don’t get the pleasure of ignorance.”

Bucky ground his teeth together hard enough that he was worried he might chip a tooth. He ignored Zemo’s comments, focusing on the task at hand. 

“Talk.”

Zemo’s eyes lit up with satisfaction, like he’d won something. “Of course. You must be desperate to come to me.”

“I am,” Bucky said flatly. “So don’t waste time.”

Zemo turned, thoughtful. “You’re assuming HYDRA is behind it. But HYDRA doesn’t exist in the way it once did. Their parasites scattered after the fall. Someone else picked up the pieces.”

He walked in a slow circle, his fingers tapping together. “But lucky for you, I know where to look. Where these things tend to resurface. Even ghosts leave a trail.”

He stopped and faced Bucky again, eyes narrowed.

“But understand this, James. If you bring her into this—willingly or otherwise—there’s no guarantee she will come back as herself.”

Bucky stared at him, emotionless. 

“You don’t get to warn me about her.”

Zemo’s voice dropped low. “Oh, but I do. Because if what I suspect is true, then she’s already buried beneath the rubble.”

The words hung in the air before dropping, heavy as lead. And Bucky, despite everything, didn’t deny the warning.

Chapter 23: Secrets in the dark

Notes:

Alright readers... This chapter is a flashback, and I meant for it to be a little bit softer, but my writing said otherwise. Don't worry, some of it is still soft!!! But it turned out darker than I had initially planned. There is nothing explicitly mentioned or done, but it is very heavily implied. Brace yourselves!

Chapter Text

The building was crumbling, bricks flaking like old scars. Fifth floor, back corner near the stairs. An exit route. There was a cheap lock on the door, but he didn’t need it. No one was looking for him—well, except you. You didn’t breathe, didn’t knock, just opened the door with shaking hands. 

The apartment was quiet. Clean. Sparse. There were books stacked by the window—history, Russian, something about restoring memories, and one about trauma. A single mug sat in the sink. A metal arm glinted faintly in the dim light. And then—

Him

Standing in the kitchen, frozen mid-movement. He was wearing a t-shirt and sweatpants. Barefoot. It felt like you had never paid attention all those years. 

Had he ever been barefoot before?

It felt invasive—intimate. Now that you had the time to study him more, his hair was longer than before, like they hadn’t cut it in the last three years. 

He turned slowly, eyes wide. They were tired, yet still sharp. Your chest ached, but you said nothing. You just watched him, waited—even prayed a little—that maybe, just maybe, something in him remembered you. 

His voice was low. Rough. “How did you find me?”

You blinked. That wasn’t the question you expected. It wasn’t even the voice you remembered. Not cold, not cruel, but cautious. Wary. You stepped further inside. 

“Wasn’t that hard,” you said softly. “You always did like to leave a trail for me.” 

His brow furrowed, the line between his eyes deepening. He didn’t move. He also didn’t tell you to leave. 

“Do I—know you?”

The words hit you like a boulder, flattening you to the ground. 

You swallowed. “In another life,” you said. And then quieter, “And in this one too, even if they tore it from you.”

He stared at you like he was trying to read a language he’d once spoken fluently, but had lost after years of not speaking it. 

“I don’t remember.”

“I know.”

A beat passed before he responded again, his eyes still trained on you—no longer a threat. “I shot you.” 

Your fingers ghosted over your shoulder—still tender, still aching. The wound had been vicious, soaking through layers of gauze in the early days. Now it only wept, soft and slow, like the pain you carried inside.

“You did.”

Silence.

He looked down at the floor, breaking his gaze, jaw tight. “I’m sorry.”

And your breath caught, because that sounded like him. Not the soldier— him . You took another slow step forward. 

“Do you remember Morocco?” You asked gently.

He blinked, then shook his head. 

“Berlin?” 

A flicker, then—

“I remember… pain,” he murmured. “Concrete. Metal. Blood. A woman’s voice. Over and over. Harsh, yet soft.”

Your throat closed. You got dizzy. That had been you. You . It seemed that you were just as stubborn inside of him, clawing your way through the mental blocks. You stepped closer, now only a few feet apart. 

“You once told me not to die on you,” you whispered. “I didn’t. I came back. I found you.” 

His hands were trembling. He looked down, clenching them into fists. “I don’t remember your name.”

“That’s okay,” you said. “They took it from you. Like they took it from me. But I know yours. And I’m giving it back.”

He looked at you, really looked at you, and something in his eyes shifted. A crack in the armor. Not recognition, not quite yet. 

But something older, deeper—trust shaped like instinct. His lips parted, voice nearly silent. 

“You never left.”

You shook your head. “No.”

He nodded once, took a shaky breath, and then did something you didn’t expect. He stepped toward you—slow, hesitant—and reached out, fingers brushing the edge of your sleeve. Testing if you were real. And when you didn’t disappear, he whispered,

“Get each other home.”

The words cracked open something inside you. You didn’t cry, but you broke all the same. You took his hand in yours, gently at first, but then gripped it tightly. 

You whispered back. “Always.”

✯✯✯

Weeks had gone by, and you’d only left the apartment for necessities. It was raining outside today. The soft, persistent kind that smeared the windows with a gray haze. The apartment was warm only because you made it so—space heater in the corner, patched blanket on the couch. Bucky was in the kitchen, if you could call it that—two burners with one battered pot. He was standing in front of it like it was a puzzle he had almost solved. 

You watched him silently from the little table, wrapping your shoulder again. It was done bleeding, but stubbornly didn’t want to heal all the way, like all of the bad memories still needed to seep out of you. His hands shook, and when they did, he put the pot back down, breathed, and started over. He was trying, so you never interrupted, never forced it. 

You just watched as his shoulders rose and fell, the tension in his jaw, the cut on his cheek still healing, a fresh pink. Eventually, he gave up on the pot, leaning both hands on the counter, head hanging between his shoulders. The rain tapped softly against the windows, but you heard him breathe in slowly, unsteadily. 

“I remember,” he said hoarsely. 

Your fingers froze as you ripped the gauze off the roll. You looked at him carefully.

“Yeah?” You asked gently. He didn’t turn, his eyes locked on the counter, knuckles white. 

“They made me watch.”

Your mouth went dry, an image flashing through your mind. You knew what he was referring to—based on his expression, the instability he seemed to be fighting with. You’d prayed he wouldn’t remember that , of all things—but of course he would. He never let you take the worst alone. You swallowed. You weren’t going to say anything, to push. He finally turned, eyes blue and wounded, searching the depths of yours. Haunted.

“He threw you to them.” 

You lowered your eyes, fumbling with the gauze again. “I remember.”

“He said—” A snarl curled up on his lip. “Punishment.” He finally spat out, as if the words burned him. “For you, for me. Karpov wanted to prove a point.”

Your stomach clenched, your shoulder throbbing with a phantom pain—a memory. 

“They told me to sit,” he growled, metal fingers clenched. “I wouldn’t, so they strapped me down. Made me watch,” he shuddered. 

“I remember roaring, my voice cracking. I couldn’t—I couldn’t stop them.”

You closed your eyes, your voice small. “They wanted me to fight back. That was the point.”

He flinched, but you forced yourself to keep going. 

“He wanted me to go until they beat me near death, or I did to them, but I couldn’t. I was too hurt, too slow. He knew that,” you swallowed hard. “They were going to—” Your voice broke, then silence. 

He made a noise in his throat—raw, animal. 

“I remember.

He pushed away from the counter, walking toward you—slow, careful—like you were the one who might break. He dropped to one knee in front of you, taking your hand in his metal one. It was cold, heavy, but gentle. Your breath hitched. 

“They touched you,” he said, voice shaking. “They tried.”

You nodded. Barely. 

“They would have—”

Your voice was ragged. “But you broke free. When they—when they tried to…” You looked at him, eyes hot—burning. “It wasn’t your fault.”

He squeezed your hand so tight it ached, but you didn’t pull away. 

His voice was broken. “They made me watch.”

Your free hand trembled as you cupped his face. 

“They made me watch,” he repeated.

You saw the boy under the killer. The man under the soldier. The friend.

You stroked his cheek with your thumb, your voice soft. “They wanted to break us both.” 

A tear fell, but he didn’t wipe it away. He just stared at you. “I’m sorry.”

You leaned down, pressing your forehead to his. “Not your fault.”

His breath hitched, your voice cracked. 

“It was never your fault.” 

He shuddered, letting out a sound you’d never heard from him. Half-sob, half-laugh—broken. You stayed there on the battered chair, he on his knees, holding each other together. The rain drummed a steady beat on the glass. Outside, the world was still in chaos. But here, for one quiet moment, you were both just people. Not weapons. Not ghosts.

Just two survivors who refused to let go. 

✯✯✯

He was there. Again . You were both there. He wasn’t in Bucharest anymore. He was strapped to the chair, thick leather biting into his wrists. He couldn’t move; the metal arm clamped down. He could only watch. 

Karpov’s voice was cold, cruel. “Look at her.” 

His head jerked as he fought, teeth bared, breath ragged. They drugged him, and he was sluggish—weak. He roared, but they only laughed. 

“Look at her!” 

Karpov backhanded him, and stars exploded behind his eyes. He blinked through his blurred vision. He saw you, thrown to the floor, already bloodied from them. Your face was swollen, your lip split and puffy. You pushed yourself up, shaking. Your arms trembled, but you didn’t crawl to him. You didn’t beg. You just glared at Karpov, like you’d murder him if you could stand. 

The guards circled you. One kicked your side. You grunted, your body curling to protect your ribs. But you didn’t scream yet. He knew you wouldn’t give them the satisfaction. His chest heaved. He wrenched at the restraints until his wrist started bleeding. He snarled, like a caged animal, but Karpov only smiled.

“Watch. This is your punishment.”

They grabbed you by the hair, dragged you to your knees. You were dazed, panting, but your eyes found him. And he saw it—that tiny shake of your head.

Don’t do it. Don’t give him what he wants.

He snarled again, trying to stand. The chair rocked, but didn’t break. One of the guards laughed, and another spat on the floor next to you. They start hitting you harder until your head snapped back, blood splattering the concrete. He roared—low, animal. Not human. 

It ripped from his chest like it was tearing through his lungs. You swayed, barely conscious. One of them touched your face—almost gentle—his thumb smearing blood off your cheek, as he leered at you.

His vision blazed red. He thrashed, foam flecking his lips. 

“Don’t touch her!”

But they held him down. They made him watch. The guard’s hand moved lower, down to your neck. Your body went rigid, a spark of awareness returning to your battered eyes. That was what they wanted, for you to break, for him to watch you break. 

His voice was raw as he pleaded. “Stop.”

It wasn’t in Russian, it wasn’t a command—he was begging. 

“Don’t. Please.”

Karpov only laughed. “Your fault, Soldier. You didn’t obey.”

The guard unbuckled his belt. You flinched. You finally fought. Weak, desperate, scrabbling at the floor—fingers clawing at anything. He pinned you easily. 

His scream cracked in his throat. “STOP!”

His eyes were leaking, blind with hot tears, but he didn’t look away—couldn’t. They wanted him to see. They forced his eyes open even when he tried to squeeze them shut. 

The other guard smirked. “Hold her down.”

You spat blood into the one guard’s face. His grip was bruising as he locked his fingers around your jaw. 

Do it then, you fuckers,” you rasped in Russian.

Defiant until your last breath, but he didn’t miss the tremble of your voice—the fear in it. It gutted him. Something snapped in a roar of pure rage. He twisted the metal arm until the clamp broke, skin tearing and muscles straining—but it was free. 

He lunged. The chair toppled over as he ripped his arm free of its socket, swinging it like a club. Bone crunched, blood sprayed—but he didn’t care. He ripped the second strap off with his teeth. Fists flew, skulls cracked, but he didn’t stop—not until they were dead or dying. 

Then, he was on his knees next to you. Your face was beaten—ruined—but your eyes were open. Barely. You blinked slowly, the sound of your breathing raspy and wet. 

He pressed his forehead to yours, shaking. 

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry.”

You didn’t speak. Your mouth filled with blood, but your fingers twitched, curling into his vest—holding on. Karpov dragged him back. They sedated him again. His last sight of you was limp on the floor, eyes fluttering shut as they pulled him away, your lips moving with something he couldn’t hear.

“Don’t forget me.” 

✯✯✯

He woke with a broken sound—choked and guttural—as if the nightmare had followed him straight into waking. You were on your feet before you could think, crossing the room in quick strides as he shoved himself back against the wall, breath ragged, arms braced to keep the world from caving in. 

“James,” you said softly, not touching him, but close. 

“Don’t.” His voice cracked. “Don’t touch me. I’m fine.”

He wasn’t. You could see it—the way his body trembled, the sheen of sweat clinging to his skin, the haunted look in his eyes as if he wasn’t fully here yet. He was fighting to stay upright, to keep it all inside, but his breath hitched again, and the dam broke open. 

He crumpled. Dropped to his knees in front of you, hands fisting in his hair as he sobbed into the quiet. And even then— even then —he tried to pull away when you reached for him. 

“I said don’t—” He rasped, twisting from your hands. 

But you didn’t let him. You followed him to the floor and sank to your knees in front of him. Not forcing, just… offering. Quiet. Steady. Waiting for him. 

“I know,” you whispered. “I know it hurts.”

He tried to resist again, but the moment your fingers brushed the back of his neck—gentle, anchoring—he folded. Fell into you like gravity had decided he belonged there. His head dropped into your lap, forehead pressed to your thighs, hands still clenched like he didn’t deserve to be held, like he might break something by needing this. 

You buried your fingers in his hair and just stayed there. Breathing with him. Holding the pieces together while he shattered. 

You let him find himself again before going back to the couch, before trying to settle back into sleep. You stayed curled on the couch above him, one leg tucked beneath you, the other hanging over. He laid on the floor like he didn’t deserve comfort, even in his sleep. 

Hours later, another nightmare—the same nightmare—dragged him under again. Over and over, haunting his sleep. And you were there. Again. He was sobbing, kneeling on the floor in front of you. He had buried his face against the couch before you could say anything, so you just combed your fingers through his hair. Calming, gentle, soothing. 

“It’s over. It’s over. They can’t hurt us anymore.”

You were shaking, eyes wet again as he clung to you like a man drowning, fists twisted in your shirt. He couldn’t speak—couldn’t tell you what he needed—that he needed to feel you, even when he pushed you away. But you knew. You slid down from the couch, wrapping your legs around his hips, pulling him to you. His arms locked around your waist instantly, chest heaving.

“I’m here. I’m real,” you whispered against his skin, the warmth of your breath against his neck calming him. 

His hands nearly spanned the entire length of your spine, clutching at you like he was afraid you’d vanish. Like if he let go, he’d wake up there again. You held him tighter. 

His breath hitched, then steadied. The tremors didn’t stop right away, but they slowed. Bit by bit. Inch by inch. His fingers softened their grip, shifting to trace the shape of you—your spine, your shoulder blades, the large scar just below your ribs. Proof. That this was real. That you were real. 

You stayed like that until the room stilled. Until the ghosts faded back into the darkness and all that was left was your body against his, hearts still bleeding. You both survived. You had kept your promise.

Get each other home. 

“I’ve got you,” you murmured. “We’re home. We made it.” 

In the hush between your heartbeats, the tension in his body fled, and you felt him believe it. Just for a second. But sometimes, a second was enough. 

Chapter 24: What did you do

Chapter Text

He didn’t even step out of the cell before texting. 

One hour. I’ve got information. 

Not to Sam. Not to both of you. Just you. Sam scowled at the screen over your shoulder, like he’d been left out of something sacred. “Seriously? Not even a group text?”

You barely registered it. Your heart was pounding. The silence you felt in your very veins was louder than an alarm. “Let’s go,” you said, already walking.

You trusted Bucky, but trust didn’t mean you weren’t angry. Or suspicious. Or terrified of what you didn’t yet understand. It was too easy. Too simple to just come to Zemo and get information without some sort of a price. So what was that price?

The location he sent led you and Sam to some forgotten backlot garage—walls lined with rusting tools, half-dismantled engines bleeding grease onto the cracked concrete. It reeked of oil and something metallic and old. A place that hadn’t seen light in years.

Why the hell did he send us here?

“This is where he wants to meet?” Sam muttered, pulling his jacket tighter. “He wants us to sell car parts or something?”

You didn’t answer. The hairs on the back of your neck were already standing up. He emerged from the shadows like he had been molded with them. Bucky didn’t say your name or offer a greeting. He just looked at both of you like he’d already argued with you in his head—

And lost. 

“What the hell is this, Buck?” Sam demanded, stepping forward. 

For the last twenty minutes, you and Sam had been arguing about what Bucky’s plans were. Sam had it in his mind that this was payback from earlier when you and Bucky joined him in Munich. He had his own plan, which hadn’t included either of you, and now Bucky seemed to have a plan of his own. It seemed like you were stuck in the middle of their issues, as well as your own. 

“We need him,” he said simply.

Sam’s voice pitched higher. “Okay, did he tell you something, or are you trusting he’s feeling generous today?”

You reiterated his question when Bucky didn’t answer. “Did he tell you anything or not?” 

You didn’t move. Your eyes stayed locked on him. There was something in his face. Too still. Too controlled. He wouldn’t look you in the eye. 

Fucking —” You surged forward.

Sam tried to stop you—reaching a hand out instinctively—but you batted it away with a look that promised violence if he tried. Bucky didn’t flinch as you got in his face.

“What did he want from you?” You hissed, fisting the front of his jacket. You were close enough to see the dilation in his pupils, the slight twitch in his jaw. He wouldn’t respond.

“What did you trade for this?” Your voice was lower than Sam’s, and far more dangerous. You could feel the edges of it fraying as your fingers twisted into the front of his jacket. Still, he said nothing—because his silence was the answer.

“God help you, James . When I find out what you gave him.”

Behind you, Sam exhaled. “Okay, maybe everyone takes three deep breaths—”

But you didn’t back down. You stayed nose to nose with Bucky, your breathing ragged. He didn’t move either. His eyes were shadowed. Maybe he knew he deserved this. Maybe he didn’t care.

“We had nothing,” he rasped. “No leads. No way forward.”

You saw it in him—guilt straining against everything else. It looked a lot like what you felt. 

Sam’s disbelief cracked through the tension. “So what—you wanna break Zemo out of prison?”

Bucky stiffened, his breath catching. Your stomach twisted.

No… He didn’t. 

Sam saw the same thing as you. “Have you lost your damn mind? He’s in there for a reason. He’s dangerous.”

You let go of Bucky’s jacket and shoved him back. You turned your back, pacing, trying to keep from screaming. You dragged a shaking hand through your hair, tugging a few strands loose from the tie.

Fuck. What did he just do?

Bucky’s voice was tight. “We have super soldiers on the loose.” 

Sam let out an incredulous laugh. “He’s gonna mess with our minds. Especially yours. No offense.”

Your eyes slammed shut. You felt the burn under your skin—her stirring. Your darkness. The one that didn’t like to speak with words, only in blood and instinct.

No .

You couldn’t let her come out. Not now. The dim garage lights flickered and buzzed, stuttering off for a moment before humming back on. Sam and Bucky both paused to look at you, waiting. You clenched your fists so hard your nails bit into your palms.

“Offense,” Bucky grumbled before continuing. “Super soldiers are against everything Zemo believes in. He doesn’t want them out there any more than we do.”

You turned back slowly, voice flat and dangerous. “So you think he’s going to work with two of history’s deadliest super soldiers?”

Bucky’s eyes snapped to yours immediately, searching. He was making sure it was still you . It almost hadn’t been. You swallowed and made yourself breathe. He seemed to relax a fraction. He’d rather you be pissed than gone. And you were pissed. 

“Even Zemo still follows a code, crazy as he might be,” Bucky insisted. “He knows he needs us for this, just as much as we need him.”

Sam groaned. “We’ve been on the other side of that code, Buck. You do remember Zemo blew up the UN, right? That Wakanda lost their king? Think the Wakandans forget about that?”

“That’s rhetorical, right?”

Sam just shook his head. “Of course it’s rhetorical!”

You narrowed your eyes. “What. Did. You. Do.” Your voice cut through the air like a knife. 

Bucky didn’t answer. Sam tried one last time, gentler than you could ever manage—especially right now.

“I know why this matters to you. It matters to us, too, but this? This is you going off the rails.”

“We don’t know how they got the serum, if there’s more of them out there,” he sighed. “Let me just walk you through a hypothetical.”

You were done trying to be calm. You barely restrained yourself from lunging at him again, voice coming out hoarse, broken at the edges.

“What the fuck did you do?”

The words echoed in the garage like a gunshot.

Bucky’s eyes flicked from Sam to you. “ I didn’t do anything.”

That tone. That look. You knew that look too well—regret bleeding through even as he lied to your face. He played you both. You should have known better than to let him go into that cell alone. Your jaw tightened, nails digging crescents into your palms.

Bucky exhaled, voice low. “The weakest point in any system is us. Humans. In this prison? Nine prisoners for every guard. And if prisoners started fighting, four guards would have to respond.”

Sam folded his arms, glowering. “And why would they start fighting?”

Bucky shrugged like he was explaining the weather to you both, ignoring the cold look in your eyes, the way your nostrils flared. “Who knows? Prison’s a tense place. Could be a hundred different reasons for a fight to break out.”

Your eyelid twitched. You shut your eyes altogether, blocking him out. You didn’t need the rest of his damn hypothetical . You already knew. But you wanted him to admit it— own it—after he was done with his bullshit excuse. 

He continued, voice dry. “The point… is that these things escalate.” 

“How?” Sam pressed.

“Lockdowns. Chaos. And with that many bodies everywhere, guards and prisoners, it would be easy to slip away. Unnoticed.”

She snarled. She wanted out . To tear him apart for being so cavalier, so casual about it. She rattled the bars of her cage inside you, but you kept her under control. Barely .

“And if, say… a fire alarm got pulled at the same time,” Bucky continued evenly. “It would make everything even messier. The perfect cover for someone to disappear.”

“I don’t like how casually you’re talking about this. It’s not right, man.” Sam widened his stance, looking around the room like he expected more trouble. “Also, why are we here?”

You opened your eyes in time to see a door open behind Bucky. You didn’t even need to see who it was. You knew . Your chest rose and fell sharply. Your face was stone, but your eyes burned like hot coals.

Sam saw the movement and surged forward. “Whoa, whoa—”

Bucky cut him off with an arm. “No—just wait.” 

“What the hell is he doing here?” 

Zemo stepped into the light, calm as ever. Bucky’s shoulders slumped slightly.

“I didn’t tell you,” he said quietly, “because neither of you would have let it happen.”

Your growl was inhuman, scraping from your throat like it was dragged from the depths—more Phantom than you, as if you were molded together in this moment. His words hurt more than they should have.

“What did you do?” Sam echoed, his voice quiet.

Bucky’s arm dropped from Sam’s chest, defeated. “We need him.” 

“You’re taking him back ,” he snapped. “Back to prison!” 

Zemo slowly removed the guard’s cap he’d stolen. “If I may—”

“NO!”

Bucky and Sam both shouted in unison. Zemo blinked, lowering his hands, the cap hanging limply. 

“Apologies,” he murmured softly. But his eyes found you immediately, studying you with unsettling precision.

“When Steve refused to sign the Sokovia Accords, you backed him. You stuck your neck out for me, you broke the law.” Bucky turned to you, eyes full of things too heavy to name. “You had my back—the entire time. With me through it all. The pain, the guilt,” he swallowed hard. “I’m asking you both to do it again.”

You swallowed hard, fury warring with betrayal in your eyes.

Zemo cleared his throat lightly. “I really think I’m invaluable in this.” 

Your eyes flashed as they snapped to him, darkening for just a second. Zemo’s lips twitched, just a hair—he saw it. He recognized it. And fucking smiled.

Oh, he knew what you were. 

Everything snapped, your control shattering. You lunged, too fast for words. Too fast for Sam. But Bucky was already there—arms around your waist, dragging you back against his chest in one swift motion. You screamed, pure fury, legs kicking. Your head snapped back on instinct. A loud crack sounded as you connected with his nose. He grunted, stumbling slightly, but never loosened his grip. His metal arm snaked around your torso next, pinning your arms to your sides. 

“Let me go , ” you snarled.

“I can’t let you do that, little wraith ,” he whispered, his voice against your ear, his breath hot on your skin. 

That low growl—the name only he used—it only fanned the flames. Fed them. With your upper body restrained, you only had one option. You shifted your weight and snapped your leg back. Hard. The hit landed square. Bucky choked out a pained groan.

Fuck! ” He wheezed, doubling over slightly, but refused to let go. “Jesus, Y/N—Sam! Little help?”

Sam raised both hands in surrender, taking a step back. “Uh-uh. I like breathing, thanks. You got this, man.”

Bucky gritted his teeth, holding on as you thrashed like a thing possessed. His nose wasn’t broken, but it throbbed. And his pride? Pretty damn bruised. Again . You had a talent for wrecking both. Zemo stepped forward, fascinated. His eyes gleamed with interest, like he was watching a caged predator that might break free at any second. 

“I may have misspoken earlier, James.”

Shut up! ” You and Bucky barked in unison.

Zemo, for once, took the advice. Though that damn smirk still played at the corners of his mouth.  

Sam clapped his hands once. “Alright, that’s enough.”

Your muscles tensed, then slowly relaxed, your body going slack in Bucky’s grip. He exhaled, his breath skimming your neck.

“Can I trust you not to attack when I let go?”

You laughed once. Cold. “Don’t talk to me about trust right now.”

You were lucky you couldn’t see him in this position, because you weren’t sure what you would’ve seen on his face—what he would’ve seen on yours.

“Guys,” Sam warned.

Bucky hesitated, then loosened his grip like someone releasing a grenade—defused, but the timer was still running down on the clock. You tore away from him and stormed across the room, each step a crack of thunder. You could feel their eyes on you, but none of them mattered right now. 

Your hands shook. Rage clawed at your insides, demanding release. You grabbed the nearest thing—a heavy crate of spare tools—and hurled it at the nearest wall. The metal clanged and screeched across the concrete as it exploded across the room. 

It wasn’t enough. 

You roared, then your fist slammed into the cement wall. 

Not enough. 

Again. And again. And again. A smear of blood trailed across your knuckles—the same hand wrapped in gauze from earlier. 

Bucky edged closer—slowly, cautiously. Like you were an animal with its leg caught in a trap, ready to bite the first hand that reached for you. He knew he was the last person who should be calming you—after all, he did this. You felt him behind you, but you didn’t stop. You punched the wall again, blood dripping down your fingers, down your arm.

He called your name, softly, inaudible to anyone but you. It just made everything worse—how gentle he was with you, when all you felt was wrath and rage. He was the last voice you wanted to hear, but maybe the only one that could get through. You wanted someone to fight back, to ease this pain inside. You reared back, but he caught your elbow.

You snapped your head around, eyes narrowed into venomous slits. The black of your pupils swallowed nearly all the color from your eyes when they took him in, your breath coming in sharp, controlled bursts. Fury rippled off you in waves—but it was your eyes—glowing embers with barely contained wrath—that told him the Phantom was not buried deep enough. 

It was his eyes that brought you back.

They held no fear of your rage. Only raw, desperate pleading. Wide, unblinking, and shimmering with something heartbreakingly gentle. It was steady, unflinching—an anchor holding you in place. The molten fury in you faltered, just enough, colliding with the quiet ache in his eyes. 

Come back to me. 

You broke through the dark clouds swarming inside of you, blinking slowly. He released your elbow, inspecting the damage to your knuckles. They would heal, but he wasn’t concerned about your physical wounds. You swallowed hard, the burn in your chest easing as you dragged in a shaky breath. Your hands trembled, exhaustion washing over the anger. 

He traced a thumb lightly over your scraped knuckles, gaze lifting to meet yours again. There was no judgment there, only that quiet, relentless worry that made something twist painfully in your gut. Your breath hitched, the buried fury bleeding into something uglier—shame. You jerked your hand away, but he didn’t let you go far.

“Don’t,” he growled, low and ragged. “Don’t pull away from me.”

Your eyes flashed. “Why? So you can watch me lose myself? Again ?”

His jaw clenched. The muscle ticked as he stared you down, chest heaving like he was holding back everything he wanted to scream.

“You think I don’t know what this is?” His voice cracked at the edges. “You think I don’t recognize it? Don’t you dare act like I haven’t been there. Like I’m not still there.”

You swallowed hard, but the words were acid on your tongue. “I don’t need you to fix me.”

He let out a harsh, bitter laugh. “Good. I’m not trying to.”

Silence crashed down. That unbearable ache between you again. That never-ending tension of almost and too-late. He took a step closer, his face twisted with pain and something desperate.

“I’m not letting you do this alone,” he whispered. “Hate me if you want. But I’m not leaving you behind.”

“You should,” your eyes burned, and you hated how your voice cracked. “But you won’t. So just… don’t leave me out of it.” 

He didn’t flinch. “I thought I was protecting you.”

“You weren’t,” you said sharply. “You were protecting yourself.”

There it was—that shaky inhale from Bucky. The tell that he was holding something back, biting down on the words he didn’t trust himself to say. Then—

Someone cleared their throat. 

“Uh… I don’t wanna interrupt,” Sam interjected carefully, glancing between you both with open concern. “But we still have Zemo to deal with over here.” 

You swallowed hard, crushing the raw tightness in your throat. You shoved off the wall—away from Bucky—and turned all that rage on Zemo. For a split second, his face flickered with unmistakable fear. 

He backpedaled a step, but you didn’t give him another. Your hand lashed out, grabbing him by the collar, and you slammed him against the wall hard enough that the tools on a nearby shelf rattled.

“Whoa! Not what I had in mind!” Sam barked, hands up in a calming gesture. 

Bucky moved immediately, coming to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with Sam, his eyes never leaving you. But you didn’t care. Your fingers flicked to your belt, drawing your knife so smoothly it was a blur. The cold edge was at Zemo’s throat before he had a chance to blink. He froze, eyes narrowing, watching you like he might watch a cornered viper.

“I assume,” you said, voice low and lethal, “you don’t need an introduction from me.” 

You twisted the blade slightly, enough that a thin line of red beaded along his neck. He didn’t move. He met your eyes, stubborn and silent—but he was smart enough not to make it worse.

“Step out of line,” you continued, voice a growl, “you deal with me. Fuck with us, you deal with me.” 

Your eyes caught on the reflection in the steel—your own face, eyes blazing, unrestrained. Something ugly. Something dangerous. You held that stare—owned it. Then you leaned in, breath ghosting across Zemo’s ear. 

“You do anything to him,” you whispered, voice dropping to something primal and cold, “and you deal with her .” 

Zemo swallowed slowly. Sam shifted uncomfortably. Though he didn’t hear the words that fell from your lips, he didn’t need to. His eyes flicked to Bucky, who hadn’t moved an inch. And Bucky—his eyes were on you—something unspoken in them that burned hotter than any warning. There was a weight in his chest so heavy, he thought it might crush him.

Sam exhaled, clapping his hands together. “So, where do we start?”

Chapter 25: Another

Chapter Text

It’d been months in that battered apartment. The world outside was on its own because you had your own world inside. For the two of you, it had begun to feel like a home. Not safe, not yet. But close. You were curled up on the tiny, sagging couch, knees pulled up, tucked beneath the tattered blanket draped over your shoulders. The kettle on the stove whistled shrilly before shutting off with a metallic click. 

In the kitchen, Bucky poured the boiling water into two chipped mugs, stirring in the cheap cocoa packets he bought from the corner market. It wasn’t the real stuff—the thick, velvety kind you once made him try, where the spoon could almost stand upright in the melted chocolate—but it would do.

You knew he remembered the way you’d tugged him toward that little cafe, eyes bright, stubborn grin daring him to keep up. You’d sat there, breaking off peppermint bark and dropping it into your drink, waiting for it to melt into the rest of the chocolate. He’d thought you were out of your mind, acting like hot chocolate could be anything more than sugar in a cup. 

But then he saw the look on your face, saw the joy from that crack you open in a way nothing else had—and it had stopped him cold. It was the first time he had seen you that excited, and for something so simple. But it was simple things like that you never got to have anymore. Never got to cherish them. Later that week, you had rummaged around the cabinets when he was in the shower and found cocoa packets. When he had gone to the market alone that day, he must’ve bought them. For you.

He brought the mugs over carefully, like all his movements these days. No sudden motions, always telegraphing what he was going to do like he’d be punished for stepping out of line. It broke your heart, because you remembered when he wasn’t like that—but you remembered when you weren’t either. 

He set your mug down, settling on the other end of the couch. The blanket was small, so you had to share it. You both pretended not to notice. The silence settled in. Outside, the rain tapped against the windows. Inside, the space heater hummed. You blew into your mug, watching steam curl up into the air. You glanced over at him, but he wasn’t drinking, just watching his hands, thumbs pressing against his palms to ground himself. 

You studied his profile—new scars, tired eyes, but also the softness he reclaimed. The slow, gentle way he blinked when he was deep in thought. The faint line between his brows that you had taken to smoothing over with your thumb when he finally fell asleep. You set your mug down and nudged his knee with your toe. He blinked, startled. You tilted your head.

“Where’d you go just now?”

He huffed, looking away. “Nowhere.”

You raised an eyebrow. He sighed, rubbing his face. 

“Memories.”

You leaned back, waiting. He didn’t elaborate, so you nudged him again. “Tell me.”

He swallowed, metal fingers tapping against the mug. The sound was soft, like chimes rustling in the wind. 

“Not tonight,” he muttered.

You shook your head. “Nope. Deal was that you tell me every time you get stuck in them.” 

His jaw worked. He closed his eyes. “Not the bad ones.”

You shifted closer, pulling the blanket together around both of you. You pressed your cold toes to his leg. He twitched, eyes opening to glare at you half-heartedly. You just smiled. 

“Tell me.”

He sighed and looked at you like you were asking for something impossible. But his shoulders sagged, you could see it—he wanted to. 

After a moment, he rasped. “Greece.”

Your brows lifted, trying to follow the thread.

“The one where they gave us names,” he muttered.

That narrowed it. You let out a soft exhale. “The slow job. The hotel above the coast. I remember.”

You remembered the silk of your dress clinging to your skin. You remembered the scent of brine on his collar mixed with spice as he stood beside you, hand loosely resting on the curve of your spine. You remembered smiling for people who would’ve dropped dead if they had known who you really were. You were the Wraith and the Winter Soldier. You never needed names. But that time—they gave you aliases, pressed them against your skin like masks.

“They called me Amber,” you said. “You were Mark.”

His jaw flexed. “I fucking hated Mark.”

“You looked like a Mark,” you teased, just to soften the edges. “You were wearing a tie and everything. I almost didn’t recognize you.”

He huffed. “You hated that job.”

You nodded. “It was a long con. I wasn’t built for waiting.”

His gaze flicked to yours. There was something darker behind it. He was already moving toward that night in his head. It was after the gala. You’d gone back to the suite they gave you, your heels in one hand, your gun in the other. He was supposed to meet you there with the intel. You’d been leaning against the windowsill, staring out into the black ocean, when you heard the door open. And then slam shut. You didn’t even get to turn around before you heard the sharp scrape of metal fingers flexing. 

You swallowed, still remembering the static in the air when he entered. “You weren’t… you.”

“I’d been made,” he said, voice low. “Some guy—he tried to trigger me. Got in too close. Said the words like he knew what they meant, but he didn’t get to finish.”

You nodded, slowly. “But it did something.”

“I don’t remember walking back to the hotel. Just the color of your dress… Red.”

You blinked. “That dress was black.”

He stared at you. “No. I saw red.”

You went quiet. That night hummed behind your ribs like a struck nerve. The fear didn’t come from what he did. It came from the fact that you didn’t stop him—you couldn’t. 

“You grabbed me,” you said, your voice softer. “Threw me against the wall before I could speak.”

His head bowed. “I thought you were one of them. I didn’t see you. Not at first.”

“You pinned me by the throat,” you said, because saying it made it real, made it smaller. 

His hands curled into fists, one metal and the other scarred. “I almost—”

“But you didn’t,” you cut in gently. “Because I stopped fighting.” That drew his gaze back. You offered a soft, bitter smile. “You always told me to stay still if you ever went dark. Don’t run. Don’t hit back. Just wait—as hard as it was. So I did.”

His eyes shone, something deep and hurt in them. “I thought I killed you,” he murmured. “I let go and you just… dropped. You didn’t move.”

“I was faking,” you shrugged. “Mostly.”

“You’re an ass,” he said breathlessly, but there was no bite behind it, and you both laughed, thin and sharp, like glass cracking. 

“I remember you kneeling next to me. You said my name. Not Amber. Mine. I couldn’t even remember the last time you called me anything but ‘little wraith.’”

He gave you a ghost of a smile. “It slipped out.”

You rolled your eyes. “Uh-huh. And then you puked.”

That got a genuine laugh from him, small and surprised. “I did.”

“Right on my heels. Ruined them.”

He grinned, glancing down. “They were ugly anyway. Looked like they hurt.”

“They were Louboutins,” you deadpanned. 

He tilted his head, mock-serious. “Never heard of him.”

You reached over and flicked his shoulder. “Asshole.”

He let the laughter trail off, breath evening. You felt him watching you, like he was still trying to decide what was really eating at him. But he had talked, and continued to tell you every memory that surfaced. You leaned your head back against the couch, eyes fluttering closed for a second. 

You breathed. “Another.”

He raised an eyebrow, but you lifted your mug. 

“To the good ones.”

He sighed, rolling his eyes, but he didn’t fight you. “Berlin.”

Your lips twitched. “I need more than that.”

“The vault job.”

Your breath caught. He saw it, but he didn’t stop. He needed to say it. 

“I remember you,” he said hoarsely, “after it went bad. We had to hide for two days in that flooded tunnel. You were hurt.”

You nodded slowly. He licked his lips, swallowing. 

“You fell asleep on my shoulder, the metal arm. I didn’t move all night. Not once. I thought if I moved you’d—”

He trailed off, eyes shining. You reached over, curling your fingers around his wrist—warm and familiar against the cool metal. 

“Finish it,” you whispered. 

He closed his eyes. “I thought you might not wake up.”

Your heart twisted. You squeezed his wrist. 

“And?”

He opened his eyes, voice cracking. “You woke up. You—you smiled at me. First thing you did. You fucking smiled.”

You wiped your cheek. You didn’t even realize you were crying until you felt it fall down your cheek. 

“Yeah,” you rasped. “Because I was safe, in that moment.”

He bowed his head, trembling. You slid closer and wrapped your arms around him, pressing your face into the crook of his neck.

“Another,” you whispered. 

He breathed out a laugh, shaking as he pulled you into his lap. 

“Pushy.”

You tugged the ends of his hair gently. “Yeah. Another.” 

He leaned even further into you, hand firm between your shoulder blades. 

“Okay,” he murmured. 

“Okay.” 

✯✯✯

The rain hadn’t let up. If anything, it poured harder now, like the sky was purging something. Like it needed to grieve too. The power blinked out just after midnight. The apartment dimmed, the heater’s low hum silenced, and the overhead light sputtered once before giving in. Neither of you moved. You just sat there, still wrapped in the frayed blanket, your cheek pressed to his collarbone, his arms around you like a tether.

“Of course,” you murmured dryly.

Bucky huffed a quiet laugh near your temple, breath warm. “Should’ve expected it.”

You didn’t get up to find a candle. The moonlight filtered in through the thin curtains, painting pale silver shapes on the scuffed floor. And really, this wasn’t a moment that needed light. It just needed quiet. Space. Breath.

A tremor ran through him—tiny, almost imperceptible.

You lifted your head, just enough to look at him. “Cold?”

He shook his head, but his jaw worked. That familiar tension returned—the one that always lived in his shoulders, in his spine. A coiled, silent readiness. It had taken you years to learn how to spot it. Months to learn how to unravel it.

Wordlessly, you pulled back enough to slide off the couch. The blanket went with you. He blinked, confused, until you laid it out across the floor in front of the window.

“What’re you doing?”

You settled onto the blanket and patted the space beside you.

“Moon’s out. Might as well sit where it’s shining through the clouds.”

He stared at you like you were half-mad. But after a beat, he unfolded himself from the couch and sat down beside you, metal arm brushing your knee. The two of you sat there in silence. You leaned back on your hands. He mirrored you after a second, the quiet settling around you again. There was something different about this moment. 

Your head tilted toward him, voice quiet. “You okay?”

He didn’t answer right away. Instead, he tilted his head back to look up at the ceiling like it held the answer.

“I don’t know,” he said honestly. “But I’m here.”

That was more than he would’ve said a year ago. More than either of you believed possible.

You nodded, folding your legs underneath you. “We made it this far.”

“Yeah.”

The silence stretched. It didn’t demand to be filled. And then, quietly, he reached for your hand. Not a plea. Not a lifeline. Just contact. You didn’t pull away. Your palm fit against his—flesh against metal. Warm against cold. You could feel the gentle whir underneath the metal plates, but his touch was steady.

“I hate this arm. It’s never felt like mine,” he said, voice nearly inaudible.

You turned your gaze to him. His eyes were still on your joined hands.

“I know,” you whispered.

He took a long breath. “You make me want to stop hating it.”

You blinked hard. You didn’t know what that meant, or how it was possible, but you understood it. The metal arm only came after. The metal arm was the Winter Soldier’s, not his. Used for death and destruction, he only hurt people with it. And now? He didn’t have to. But people would still fear it—he still feared it. It’s why he always wore long sleeves, even when he wasn’t cold, why he wore gloves all the time—even the the apartment until recently.

Though you’d been victim to that arm, you never shied from it because that was never him. You laid your head on his shoulder. His arm came around you again, not for protection—but for closeness. For warmth. You let it happen.

“You never stopped being a person, James,” you said softly.

“I wanted to.”

“I know,” you exhaled. “Me too.”

The room held that silence gently, like it understood. The darkness was quiet. Kind. The rain had slowed to a drizzle, a soft rhythm against the glass. You didn’t say anything else.

Eventually, you leaned back against the window, legs stretched out in front of you. Bucky joined you, shoulder to shoulder. You both watched the sky. Not waiting for morning. Just enjoying the night, the quiet, the dark. 

✯✯✯

The first sound was barely audible—a whimper, low and raw, dragged from your throat like it had been buried deep. Then a sharp gasp. Bucky stirred instantly, his sleep breaking like glass. The floor beneath him was cold, but he'd gotten used to that. What he hadn’t gotten used to was the sound of you unraveling.

His eyes found your silhouette on the couch—tense, restless, tangled in the blanket. Your legs kicked once, then again. A sharp turn of your head. Your breath hitched, faster now, shallow and wrong.

“No—” you whispered. The word fractured. “No, no, stop—don’t touch—get off—”

Bucky rose to one knee, voice low, careful.

“Y/N…”

His hand hovered above your shoulder, inches from skin. You jerked violently.

“Hey. Hey—it’s me,” he said again, softer this time. “You’re dreaming. It’s okay. You’re safe.”

But your eyes snapped open. And they weren’t yours—blank, hard, stripped of recognition. Your gaze cut through him like you were still behind enemy walls. He didn’t even have time to blink before you lunged.

You moved like a weapon unsheathed—fluid, precise, devastating. Years of controlled violence detonating inside your muscles. One second, you were beneath the blanket. The next, you were on top of him, pinning him to the floor like it was muscle memory.

His back slammed into the floorboards with a crack that echoed through the quiet apartment. His lungs emptied in a rush as your weight hit his chest. Your knees locked down his arms. The sharp point of your elbow pressed against his windpipe, just shy of cutting it off completely. The ceiling flickered above him, but he didn’t resist. He looked up at you, his breath uneven, but he wasn’t afraid.

“Y/N,” he rasped, voice straining around the pressure. “It’s not them. It’s me. It’s me .”

Your pupils narrowed, then widened. A tremor in your grip. Your breathing faltered. Recognition broke through the fog, slow and reluctant, like thawing ice. Then horror came rushing in—like a dam breaking under the weight of what you’d done.

You recoiled. You scrambled off him so fast your limbs tangled, like you couldn’t get away from your own body. You dragged yourself backward across the floor until your spine hit the wall, where you curled into yourself like something wounded. Your knees came to your chest. Your nails dug into your palms like you were trying to strip off your skin. Your eyes were wide and dry for a moment—too shocked to cry—until the tears started falling, slow and silent.

You didn’t speak. Didn’t scream. Just trembled. Like your body was remembering something you didn’t want it to. And Bucky—he remained there for a second longer, chest heaving, staring at the ceiling. Not because you’d hurt him—but because of the look on your face. Because he’d never seen you like that. You’d always been the one who carried his burdens. Who hid your own from him. Who tucked your trauma behind anger and silence.

But this—this was the part you didn’t let anyone see.

So he got up, his movements quiet and measured. You didn’t flinch when he moved. H crossed the room and sank beside you, close enough to touch but not quite. His flesh arm brushed your knee. Still, you didn’t move. So he reached gently and pulled you toward him. You let him. Let yourself be folded into his arms like something breakable. Like something worth holding.

He settled you in his lap, tucking you beneath his chin, wrapping his arms around you like he was your shield. One strong, warm human limb, one cold, unyielding thing of war. Both real. Both his . You stiffened for a breath. Maybe two. Then exhaled a sound so broken it barely counted as a breath. Your fingers curled into the front of his shirt, twisting the fabric. Your face pressed into the hollow of his shoulder, and you shattered. 

He tightened his grip. He held you like you had him on countless nights. When he thrashed and screamed and woke up with sin and blood on his hands. When you never asked him to explain, you just anchored him until the shaking stopped. Now, it was his turn.

“I’ve got you,” he murmured, voice hoarse. “You’re safe.”

And you didn’t answer. The sobs stole your breath. And the worst part wasn’t the nightmare. It was his face when you’d come back to yourself. The lack of fear. The sorrow. Like he’d understood, and now he held you like something special. Like somebody who deserved to be happy. Not with your past. Not with your ghosts. 

“James,” you croaked, trying to pull away, but he didn’t let you.

He hushed you, his lips against your hairline. “Shhh, don’t. Just… let me do this.”

He felt the fight leave your body. You let out a broken sob against his chest, his shirt now covered in your tears and snot. He stroked his fingers through your hair gently, like he wasn’t sure he wouldn’t break you. Like he wasn’t sure he should even be doing this. The metal was cool against your neck, making you shiver. His flesh hand gripped the outside of your thigh, grounding you to the moment. A reminder that you were here, he was here. You were yourself, and he was himself. And he wouldn’t let you go. 

The tremors in your limbs didn’t stop. Not right away.
Not even with the pressure of his arms around you, or the soft brush of his lips against your temple. They weren’t kisses so much as grounding points—quiet reminders that you were here, not there. Not in the dark cell. Not under their control. Not the Wraith anymore.

Your breath hitched against his shoulder. “I didn’t mean to—”

He shook his head, silencing you before the guilt could bloom into something sharper. “Don’t,” he said, voice low, steady. “Don’t apologize. You were dreaming.”

“But I hurt you.” The words scraped out of your throat like they cost something. “I could’ve—”

“You didn’t.” He pulled back just enough to look at you, not to assess damage, but to look into your eyes—to see you. “I’m okay.”

You tried to look away, but he caught your chin gently and turned you back toward him. His eyes scanned your face like he was memorizing it. Not the version that fought. Not the version that survived. Everything underneath—the part you didn’t want anyone to see.

“It’s the first time I’ve seen you like this since being here,” he murmured, thumb brushing beneath your eye where a tear clung. “Not angry. Not cold. Just… scared.”

You wanted to deny it, but you couldn’t. Because the fear was still in your chest—lodged like shrapnel.

“I thought I was back there,” you whispered. “Thought you were someone else. That I was…”

He knew who you meant. The version of you they made.

He let his forehead rest against yours. “You’re not. Not anymore.”

Silence stretched between you for a long moment. You breathed him in. The faint scent of the old, cheap soap from the apartment shower. The warmth of him, real and solid beneath your hands. He was an anchor—yours—and you hated how badly you needed him to be that.

“I used to watch you,” you said quietly. “Back in the cell. When you’d sleep. When they let us have that. You twitched in your sleep. Fists clenched. Like you were fighting it even then.”

His jaw tightened, but he didn’t look away.

“I always wondered what you dreamt about. If you remembered any of it.”

“I did,” he said. No hesitation.

Your breath caught.

“Sometimes you were hurting me. Sometimes I was hurting you,” he said. “But mostly… I remembered your voice. When everything else was gone.”

That undid something in you. 

You blinked, and the tears returned without permission. Silent. Hot. You hated this—being seen like this. You never let anyone in that far—never even got the chance to. But he didn’t flinch from it. He let you cry. Let you break against him like waves against the jagged rocks.

And when the worst of it passed, when your breath evened out and your grip on his shirt loosened, he spoke again.

“You’ve helped me so much since getting out. Even when I didn’t want it.”

You nodded slowly. You remembered. You’d pull him out of his nightmares even when he shoved you away. Even when he cursed your name and didn’t recognize your face.

“I just wanted you to come back into yourself,” you said. “That was all I could do.”

He tilted his head, voice softer. “And now it’s my turn.”

That undid you again. You buried your face in his neck, and he held you tighter.

It was still dark outside. The city was quiet. But in that dim hush, with your body wrapped in his and your ghosts slowly retreating to the shadows, something shifted. You weren’t healed. You weren’t fixed. But you weren’t alone. Maybe you’d never be alone again.

Chapter 26: How much do you know?

Notes:

I just wanted to update everyone that I've written quite a bit ahead, maybe about ~75% done with this fic, and I'm trying to go back and edit so I can get more out, but I'm getting married in two months, so there's A LOT going on at the moment. I will try my best to keep getting chapters out in a timely manner.

Also, I'm already writing scenes set during Thunderbolts for when I'm done with this fic, and I'm so excited!

Enjoy! I love reading all your comments!!!

Chapter Text

The roar of the tarmac wind whipped past your ears as the four of you approached the sleek silhouette of a private jet, parked like a damn monument to old money and arrogance. Perfect for Zemo. It gleamed in the sunlight—a blatant ‘fuck you’ to anyone looking.

“So all this time you’ve been rich?” Sam asked. 

Zemo walked slightly ahead, as if he were the gracious host welcoming you onto his estate instead of an escaped convict you should be dragging in chains. He had the nerve to look pleased about it, his coat flaring in the breeze like some villain in a movie. 

“I’m a Baron. Until your friends destroyed my country, my family was royalty.”

You kept your steps even, jaw tight, eyes fixed on the man waiting to greet you at the plane. You could practically feel Bucky beside you—tense and silent. Every time Zemo so much as glanced at you, his glare sharpened to something lethal. Sam wasn’t doing much better. He had his arms crossed, the wind tugging at his jacket—face set in that I’m too tired for this bullshit look you’d seen a hundred times before.

Zemo greeted the man in Russian. “Hello, Oeznik.”

Interesting. 

“Welcome, gentleman,” Oeznik paused, eyes falling to you. “And, lady.” He bowed. 

“Old friend,” Zemo reached him, greeting him with a kiss on each cheek.

“This really how we’re doing it?” Sam muttered under his breath, barely loud enough for you and Bucky to hear. 

Bucky’s voice was gravel. “Got any better ideas?”

Sam didn’t answer, just scoffed. Zemo slowed, turning halfway up the stairs to address you all with mock courtesy. 

“Please,” he said with a grand sweep of his arm. “Comfort awaits. And champagne, if it will soothe your wounded pride.”

You resisted the urge to grab him and throw him off the stairs. Barely. Sam’s eyes rolled so hard he might’ve strained something. 

Bucky didn’t blink. “Move.”

Zemo gave a little shrug, his smile unwavering, and finished climbing the stairs. You caught Bucky’s eye for half a second before stepping up. His eyes tracked you the entire time, guarded and intense. 

Inside, the cabin was absurdly nice. Plush seats in cream leather, a stocked bar, even artwork on the walls—because, of course, Zemo would fly around with framed artwork like it was a floating gallery. Sam took it all in with thinly veiled contempt. 

“Oh, look,” he drawled, dropping into a seat and propping his feet up. “Rich people nonsense.”

You didn’t sit. Couldn’t yet. You paced instead, checking corners, ignoring Zemo’s amused look as he settled in comfortably—like he’d never left this life. Bucky hovered near you, close enough that your shoulder brushed his when you turned. Static charge—at least that’s what you told yourself you felt when you touched. 

His voice was low, only for you. “Try not to kill him before we get there.”

Your eyes flicked up, meeting his. 

“No promises,” you murmured, still hurt from earlier. 

Oeznik walked to Zemo with a glass of champagne in his hand. “The fridge is out, so I apologize. But I will see if there’s good food in the galley.”

Zemo switched to his native language. “If it doesn’t pass the smell test, give it to them.”

Oeznik chucked, and you tensed. You didn’t know Sokovian, and it made you even more wary of what Zemo was hiding from you all. He leaned down, clasping Zemo’s free hand in his. 

“It’s good to have you back, sir.”

He departed from the cabin, leaving the four of you. Zemo swirled his flute of champagne, savoring a sip with theatrical pleasure before letting out a satisfied sigh.

“You know, being locked in a cell isn’t something you can truly appreciate until you experience it,” he mused, glancing at Sam. “Oh, wait. You have.”

Sam’s eyes narrowed. “Why don’t you skip the crap and just tell us where we’re going?”

Zemo offered an apologetic shrug. “Forgive me. I’m simply… fascinated by this.” His gaze shifted to the book in his hand. “Who is Nakajima?”

Bucky’s reaction was instant. He surged out of his seat, vibranium hand clamping around Zemo’s throat before you could blink. 

His voice dropped nearly an octave. “Touch that again, and I’ll kill you.” 

A sweet kiss of death—that’s what that was. 

You stilled, watching the lines of control in Bucky’s face harden. It hadn’t taken long, and Zemo had already pushed the boundaries of his freedom. But he couldn’t help it. Mind games were in his nature, just like violence was in yours—and Bucky’s. 

He had already been stretched thin, watching you almost lose yourself earlier. Now? It seemed that the darkness inside him was ready to crawl back out from the depths. Bucky ripped the little journal sitting within the pages of Zemo’s book, fisting it in his grasp.

“I understand,” Zemo rasped, voice calm despite Bucky’s hand having just been around his throat. “That list is for atonement. People you’ve wronged as the Winter Soldier.”

Bucky’s jaw clenched, but he didn’t reply.

“You’re on thin ice, Zemo,” you said flatly. 

Sitting in front of him, you pinned him with a cold glare. Bucky’s gaze burned into the side of your face, but you ignored it. He didn’t want you getting involved with his battles? Too damn bad. He didn’t get that option when he wouldn’t leave yours alone either.

Sam cleared his throat, breaking the tension. “I’ve seen that book. That was Steve’s when he came outta the ice.”

Bucky forced himself to sit back down, muscles bound tight. You let your eyes drift to the little journal before he stuffed it in his front pocket. It mirrored the one Natasha had given you during the Blip. 

Ironic—that the deepest struggles in his healing journey, and the deepest pain you’d ever felt—were encased in almost the same book. Same style, same purpose—different pain.

Did Steve give it to him? Did Natasha give its mate to you knowingly?

Sam continued, drawing you back into the conversation. 

“I told him about Trouble Man . He wrote it in that book. Did you even listen to it?”

Bucky hesitated. “I like 40s music, so…”

Sam’s jaw dropped. “You didn’t like it?”

“I liked it,” Bucky blurted too fast. 

Zemo interjected casually. “It is a masterpiece, James. A complete, comprehensive experience of the African-American.” 

Sam did a double-take, turning his attention to Zemo. You just glared coolly. 

“He’s outta line…” Sam said. “But he’s right. Everybody loves Marvin Gaye.”

Bucky just gave a stiff nod. “I like Marvin Gaye.”

“Steve adored him.” Your voice came out all wrong—bitterness hidden beneath the words.

Zemo studied you all, fingers tapping his glass. “You must have truly looked up to him, both of you.” His gaze flicked between Sam and Bucky. “But that’s the danger with men like Steve Rogers. Putting them on pedestals.”

Your voice turned glacial, different from the burning fury inside of you. “Watch your mouth.”  

Although you had struggled with Steve for a while after the events in Bucharest, he was a good man. A good friend. All he ever wanted to do was help others. Even the ones that didn’t want it. Even you. 

Zemo ignored you. “They become icons. Idols. And then everyone forgets about their flaws.” his gaze settled on Bucky, whose fists were clenched atop his thighs. “You remember that, right? Being a young soldier sent to Germany to stop a madman while becoming another.”

His eyes went blank, distant. The words landed like punches.

Zemo sat back. “That’s why we’re going to Madripoor.”

Sam frowned. “Why do you say it like that? Like we’re flying straight into the pits of Hell?”

“It is,” Bucky muttered. “An island nation in the Indonesian archipelago. It used to be a pirate sanctuary.”

“Lucky for us, it kept its lawless ways. Except we can’t exactly walk in as ourselves, we will need to play our roles.” 

The silence that fell was heavy. 

Zemo interlaced his fingers and placed them atop his knee. “James. You will have to become someone you insist is gone.”

“No,” you snapped, the word cutting through the air like a blade. “Not happening.”

Zemo tilted his head, unsurprised. “Y/N.”

You didn’t let him get any further than that. You shot to your feet, crossing the small distance in a heartbeat. Your forearm pressed against his chest, pinning him in his seat.

“Not him. Use me ,” you whispered, your voice fraying with a raw desperation only he could hear.

Zemo didn’t flinch. His voice was silky. 

“Ah, but my dear Y/N. They want him. The Winter Soldier. You are… less known.” 

His eyes met yours, dark and knowing, and your blood ran cold. He looked behind your eyes. You weren’t sure how he even did it, but you felt it.

“Phantom,” he whispered softly enough that only you could hear it. Not Wraith. 

Phantom.

Your breath caught, rage crashing through you. “How much do you know?” You growled, sounding almost inhuman.

Bucky was there in an instant, arms around you, dragging you back. You thrashed against him once—twice, chest heaving—but he didn’t let go. He pulled you down into the seat with him, wrapping himself around you, applying solid, grounding pressure. He was trying to activate your parasympathetic nervous system, which would calm your body both physically and chemically.

And you hated that it started to work. 

✯✯✯

Bucky didn’t say a word as he dragged you back onto the seat with him. He settled heavily, arms banded tight around you, pulling you back against his chest. One arm looped around your waist, the other braced across your chest just under your collarbones, pinning you in place. Your breathing hitched, then began to slow, though your whole body still shook with rage. Your pulse thudded violently, breath shuddering in your lungs. 

“Breathe,” he muttered roughly against your hair.

You snarled at him, half-wild, still straining.

“Hey. Look at me.” His voice cracked with urgency.

Your head turned just enough to see the edge of his face—his jaw tense, eyes too open. Not the Winter Soldier. He was Bucky. 

James.

“C’mon, focul . In. Out.”

You tried. Failed. Tried again.

The others didn’t miss Bucky’s slip-up. Zemo couldn’t hide his intrigue, and Sam’s brows knitted together. You were too distracted to notice anything outside of him. Your ribs rattled as you finally obeyed, dragging in a breath that caught at the top of your lungs before releasing it in a ragged sigh.

“That’s it,” he praised softly, voice raw, his lips brushing your hairline. 

Sam watched across the aisle, frowning. “What the hell is going on?”

Bucky didn’t answer him right away. He just kept applying that firm pressure you hated and craved all at once.

Sam’s voice sharpened. “Seriously. Are you okay?”

Your voice broke. “I’m fine.”

“Yeah, you look real fine,” Sam fired back. He ran a hand over his face, exhaling loudly. “Zemo’s getting in your heads. Both of you.”

You bared your teeth at that, but Bucky’s arm tightened. 

“Stop.” Bucky’s tone wasn’t a request.

Zemo sat back, watching like he’d just won a prize. His smirk was subtle and infuriatingly polite. 

“Fascinating dynamic you two have,” he drawled, voice soft and measured. “Not just her partner-in-crime. You’re her anchor. A tether to—“

“Shut your mouth,” Bucky snapped. 

Zemo raised an eyebrow, ignoring the threat. “You see, James, you understood the Winter Soldier better than anyone, because you were him. He was inside of you, still is. Just like… her.

Your muscles went rigid in Bucky’s hold. 

Sam’s eyebrows crashed together. “Her?”

Zemo’s gaze flicked lazily to Sam. “The Wraith. Or… Phantom ? Depends on who you’re talking to.”

Sam’s mouth fell open, turning to you. “Wait, what?

Bucky’s jaw ticked as he pulled you in tighter, forcing you to lean wholly against him so he could keep your arms pinned. He felt you trembling.

“Don’t,” Bucky said, low and harsh, to Sam. “Not now.”

Sam’s eyes bounced between you and Bucky, realization dawning on him. “Jesus. You’re telling me there was another… what, program?

Zemo’s eyes sparkled. “Oh, yes. There was a project. She was very good at it. Her file was fascinating.”

“I destroyed it,” you hissed, voice shaking with rage. 

Zemo’s gaze slid back to you, infuriatingly calm. “You think you found every copy?”

Your breath stuttered again. Bucky’s flesh hand moved up to your face, cupping your jaw, forcing your gaze away from Zemo and onto him. 

“Eyes on me.” 

His voice was soft, but the order was firm. You tried to twist away, but he wouldn’t let you. 

“Hey.” He shook you once, just enough to get your attention. “On. Me.”

When you finally met his stare, his voice dropped to a near-whisper. “He doesn’t get to do this to you.”

Your throat closed. 

Zemo let out a small sigh. “James, you should know better than anyone. We are the sum of our trauma.”

Bucky didn’t even look at Zemo. “Fuck him. Just breathe .” 

Sam’s voice was softer now, though still frustrated with all the secrets. “He’s messing with you both. You realize that, right?”

Zemo’s smile was small and cold. “I’m simply stating the truth. You need to be prepared for Madripoor. There is no room for these… vulnerabilities.”

Your hands trembled in your lap, but Bucky’s arms stayed locked around you like steel.

“Fuck Madripoor,” you rasped. 

He swallowed, jaw working. “We have to do this.”

You shut your eyes. Forced your lungs to work. 

Sam watched you both, eyes troubled. “We’re walking into a hornet’s nest.”

Zemo took another sip of champagne. “We’re walking into their world. And you all will play your parts beautifully. I have every confidence in this.”

Bucky didn’t even turn to look at him. His voice rumbled in his chest. “You don’t have to do anything for me. Let me do this.”

You shook your head, blinking back heat in your eyes. “Not when you’ve gotten so far.” 

Bucky exhaled heavily, eyes dark and pained. He rested his forehead on your temple, breathing with you. 

“I won’t let you lose yourself. Not now,” he said in a voice too low for anyone else to hear, breath ghosting your jawline. 

Sam shook his head, leaning back into his seat. “Man. This is going to be a disaster.”

Zemo merely smiled. 

Chapter 27: The Blip

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was damp. Cold. But it didn’t bother you. You were an empty shell. You didn’t feel, couldn’t let yourself feel. Natasha found you curled up in the shadows of an alcove in the Appalachian Mountains outside of Portland. How you got there? You didn’t know, and Natasha didn’t ask. 

Her gun was out, using the attached light to illuminate her path. She took in the dried blood on your knuckles, your eyes blank and flat as you stared ahead. You didn’t react to her presence. Nor to the flash of the light over your face. You were locked in the depths of your mind. 

Testing a theory, Nat approached. You still didn’t flinch—catatonic almost. She pressed further, placing the barrel of the gun against your temple. You didn’t blink.

“Do it.”

Nat startled, holstering the pistol. Your voice was monotone, but she heard the scream of pain behind its’ rasp. She sat beside you amongst the rubble and just waited. It took hours for any light to return to your eyes. It took even longer for the shaking to start, for the tears to silently slip down your cheeks. Nat needed to get you back, get you home .

 But you didn’t have a home anymore—not without him. 

✯✯✯

Natasha got you onto the Quinjet in restraints, not for her safety—for yours. Back at the Compound, you didn’t speak. Nat would sit across from you when she forced you to eat something. She would watch, eating from a can of beans or a cup of fruit while you stared at the floor. Your eyes would go blank—a flash of darkness—and then you would blink rapidly, but you wouldn’t look at her. At anyone.

One day, she threw a toasted roll at your head. You moved inhumanely fast, and it frightened her a little. But she saw something in your eyes when you glared at her. Anger, irritation. It was better than nothing. But it was the old news footage that looped on the TV in the gym while you were using the punching bag next to Nat’s that broke you. 

“—half the world gone—”

“We can’t find any explanation for the dust—”

“—still confirming the missing persons lists—”

The chainlinks snapped off. The punching bag shot across the room, hitting the wall with a loud thwack. Natasha inhaled sharply next to you, glancing up at the TV. You didn’t scream or cry. You just stopped moving, a blank film falling over your eyes again. Your muscles went rigid, holding you upright, but that was all.

He was gone.

✯✯✯

Nat called Steve into the gym. He thought you were making progress. It had been over a year since the Blip, just a couple of months after they had brought you back here.

His expression fell as he looked at Nat, who shook her head.

“She’s gone again.”

✯✯✯

Nat sat vigil as you fell back into your catatonic state. Steve came with her sometimes, concerned for you. It all seemed so silly that he was mad at you for not telling him about your past. Seeing you like this gut him. He felt helpless. 

“How long did you know?” He asked Natasha one day while they were sitting on the couch in your room. 

Natasha didn’t need him to elaborate any further. She knew what he wanted to know. She glanced at you, waiting for any sign—a twitch of your fingers, blinking—but she got nothing. 

“I knew when I found her in 2011. She was dying, and yet she still tried to fight anyone who came near her. She wasn’t herself.” She let out a long breath. “Fury and I tried to find more details about her after we brought her in. She was under for a while, her body healing.”

Steve’s brows furrowed, shoulders tensing.

“I knew she was in the Red Room, before my time, but I didn’t know HYDRA had her with Bucky.”

He relaxed at her words.

“So you didn’t know her and Bucky were kept together until we got them both back?” He leaned back, arms crossed over his chest. 

Nat gave him a half-hearted smile.“I knew when she showed up that day on the highway. When he almost killed us all. When you found out Bucky was the Winter Soldier.”

Your fingers twitched. The movement was subtle, but she caught it out of the corner of her eye. 

“Did you—”

“Yeah, I did,” Steve affirmed, staring at your hand. 

Natasha kept going, not taking her eyes off you. 

“I didn’t ask. She didn’t tell—but she was there for him. I knew it.”

“Why didn’t you tell me?”

She sighed softly. “She swore me to secrecy before I even knew about her and Bucky. I think she didn’t want you to know she was associated with HYDRA in any way, even the Red Room.”

“Even though you—” Steve puzzled, but she cut him off.

“Yes, even though you knew about me. She didn’t trust anyone.” They both looked at each other before glancing back at you. “Anyone but him.”

“I was so—” He paused, a lump forming in his throat. “—mad. When we got Bucky away and into the safe house, he was distraught. I had known that Y/N found him before me in Bucharest, but not months before me.” 

Natasha listened intently. 

“He was himself, more than when I had seen him last. And it was because of her. She helped him remember.”

Nat smiled. “I remember when they brought in everyone except her. Tony said something about how they couldn’t be held in the same facility, so they put her in the hands of the Romanian government.”

Steve nodded once. “I found that out after she burst through the door, looking like she came from a massacre. I would’ve been more concerned about the state of her mind until I saw that her focus was only on Bucky.”

Another twitch.

Natasha and Steve both looked at each other knowingly. 

“Keep talking about him.”

✯✯✯

It took weeks, but you crawled your way out after that. When you did, it was with a fury that unsettled Nat. Because after that moment, you were back—fully—after over a year of being absent and a shell.

Not only were you back, but the pain was back.

✯✯✯

The HYDRA U-base off the Mediterranean coast burned for two days after you left. Old HYDRA records gone in a rolling inferno. You stood in front of the elevator that would take you back up to the surface, face lit orange from the crackling flames. Your fingers ached, knuckles bloody from taking out every soldier stationed here. It hadn’t been many, but it was enough. No one would find their bodies.

You shattered every vial of blood they had on you, James, and many other unnamed vials—just numbers. Every tissue sample, every fluid sample—went up in flames. The physical files you found there—ripped into shreds and then thrown into the growing fire. You couldn’t look at them. Didn’t even want to. You just wanted them gone. 

You spared one last glance before going back to the surface. 

✯✯✯

In the rubbled remains of the Sokovian research facility, you found something. It led you to a bunker in Argentina, where you discovered an underground server farm. You didn’t give anyone a chance to talk. Bullet casings littered the floor—yours. You stepped over the bodies to the screens that still held HYDRA’s logo in the background. One screen flickered with lines of text, symbols, and numbers you didn’t understand.

Some sort of code or sequences. Line after line of it.

You plugged in the drive you brought, pulling up the file names. 

WRAITH.

You loaded every last fragment. 

WINTER SOLDIER .

You downloaded that too. You downloaded everything they had onto the drive, then you set the whole thing to auto-delete. You overwrote every command that popped up a dozen times. Once that was done, you pulled out the drive and smashed it with the butt of your pistol. Then you shot each monitor—for good measure.

Tossing the drive to the ground, you ground it under your heel, stepped back, and shot it once. Twice. Then shoved it in your pocket. You wiped the sweat and blood from your forehead, moving to plant the charges. As you cleared the area, walking back to your vehicle, the bunker exploded.

✯✯✯ 

A scientist in Cairo. It took you far too long to track him down. You almost caved and responded to the several texts Natasha had sent over the weeks. She was worried—understandably—but this was your mission. She would’ve helped you, but you needed to do this alone. 

He was older now, but you remembered his face. His greasy hair fell over the front of his face as he hunched over. You had cornered him in his townhouse, dragged him out to the underground shelter he had built. Clever, but not enough to hide from you. You backhanded him with your pistol, his soft groan of pain like music to your ears.

“Where’s the backup?”

He coughed, blood splattering on the cement in front of him. He shook his head. 

“I don’t know what you—”

You didn’t let him finish. You pressed the barrel to his knee and fired. He screamed. His breaths were labored. Wet. You released the empty magazine, replacing it with a full one. He flinched at the sound.

You leaned down, face directly in front of his. “ Try again .”

He choked on a laugh, looking into your cold, hardened eyes. 

“You’ll never get rid of it all, Wraith.”

You shot his other knee.

After his screaming grew quiet, you crouched in front of him, head cocked to the side. 

“You’re not leaving here alive, but I can give you a clean death.”

He saw the flash in your eyes, the darkness that lingered beneath the surface. He had seen firsthand what you did, what you could still do. There were scars on his body from when you nearly killed him after waking up—him and many of the others in the room.

“The Wraith has no mercy,” he wheezed, sucking in a painful breath. “Even if I tell you, you’ll never get away from your past. From her.”

His wording was exact. He never said you couldn’t get away from HYDRA. 

“Who said I wanted to?” 

And it was the lethal edge of your voice that had him petrified—not the torture, not the pain. You were a dark creature, one they made—one you would always be. You smiled wolfishly, venom dripping from your next words. 

“Where. Is. It.”

He told you, so you kept your promise. His death was clean, but it wasn’t without pain. You had never promised to give him a painless death. You wiped the blood from your hands before dousing the underground shelter in gasoline. You watched the flames lick up the walls, and you could’ve sworn you saw something in the shadows.

It was time to go burn the rest down. 

✯✯✯

Russia. Siberia. Back to the beginning. The deepest archive. There were paper files containing anything and everything from mission reports to medical examinations. You found film canisters labeled WINTER SOLDIER , 32557038. You found yours right next to his. WRAITH, PROJECT PHANTOM. 

You opened them all, unspooling the film. The match hissed as it was struck. The film curled and blackened, frames melting. There would be nothing but ash. You didn’t look away, even when your own face on the film twisted as the flames consumed it. 

You would be nothing but a ghost story. A true phantom. 

There was nothing in the files you wanted to know or relive. You just wanted it gone, even though it would never leave your mind. All the scars—physical and mental—would remain, but they would not. 

You stood outside, watching the flames reach higher into the sky. A tear streaked down your cheek. Silent. You didn’t wipe it away, letting it fall into the snow. You would never see his face again—in your head, yes—but never in front of you. No secret glances, no haunted looks, no comforting presence.

Gone.

Another tear fell. You would never see his crooked smile. Never hear him whisper your name. Never grasp his hand. 

Gone. 

You blinked away the tears, squeezing your eyes shut. 

And you let go. 

✯✯✯

You came back bruised, dried blood underneath your fingernails. Your lip was split, eyes bloodshot from lack of sleep. Natasha met you at the opening of the common room after catching you on the Compound’s security system. She watched you limp your way inside, compensating for some sort of leg or rib injury. 

She met your eyes. Dead and blank. 

“You got it all?” She asked. 

You didn’t answer her. Of course, she knew what you had been doing, just not where you were. She would’ve helped you, had you asked. You dropped the broken and shattered fragments of the drive onto the floor. She quickly crouched, inspecting it. There was no saving it. Any information on that drive was gone. She looked up at your face and saw the exhaustion—the emptiness. But there was a flicker of relief hidden beneath everything. 

“You’re sure?”

You closed your eyes and spoke to her for the first time since she found you. “Yeah.”

Nat stood. She wasn’t going to ask if you were okay—she knew you weren’t. But that was okay because you were here. 

“Good,” she said quietly, then pulled you into a hug.

Something inside you shattered—right there—in Nat’s arms. You didn’t hug back.

But you didn’t pull away. 

✯✯✯

Outside, the sun was setting over a city that was now half-empty—a world that was half-empty. The air was crisp—cool with each inhale. Somewhere in that silence, a ghost died for good—a part of you died.

You pulled out the journal Natasha gave you, one that looked like the old journal Steve always wrote in. The leather was worn even though the pages were blank. You started writing. 

And when the sun’s light completely vanished from the sky, you capped the pen, letting the ink dry on that last page. You ignored the stains that bled through the pages, the tears that stained your words, and you allowed yourself to breathe.

Even if it still hurt. 

Notes:

If anybody listens to Three Days Grace, their new album just released and as I was posting this chapter. I listened to "In Waves", and it definitely pulled on the heartstrings with this chapter.

Chapter 28: Anything you want

Notes:

My posting is probably going to be very sporadic. I'm working around a block in one section of this story, so I'll probably be editing a lot more until I can figure out what to do.

Chapter Text

The plane touched down in Madripoor just before dusk. The city’s neon glow pulsed in the humid air, casting long, jagged reflections across the oil-slick streets. You watched from the ramp as Zemo led the way, hands clasped behind his back like a king returning to his court. 

Sam adjusted his gaudy jacket with an expression of pure loathing. “We have to fix this. I look like a pimp. Nobody else here looks like this.”

Zemo sighed. “Only an American would assume a fashion-forward black man looked like a pimp.” He gestured to Sam with his hands. “You look exactly like the man you are , Smiling Tiger.”

Sam pursed his lips. “Even the nickname is bad, but hell…” He looked at the picture of the man on his phone. “We do look alike.”

Bucky descended last, silent and stiff. He fell in at your side. 

“You don’t have to do this,” you said under your breath. 

His jaw ticked. He didn’t look at you. “Yeah. I do.”

Zemo overheard the two of you behind him, turning with a condescending smile. “Ah, teamwork . Let’s remember our roles now, shall we? The Smiling Tiger, the Winter Soldier… and you.”

You shot him a look that promised violence. He only grinned wider. 

“I’ll stay in the shadows,” you muttered. “But if you even hint at trying to—”

“I wouldn’t dare,” Zemo drawled. “Besides, our friends need to see him in all his terrifying glory.”

Your eyes slid to Bucky. He wasn’t even blinking, the mask already falling over him like a shroud. In the dim light, the deep brown of his sleek tactical jacket looked almost black, the sleeve deliberately torn away to reveal his vibranium arm. The outfit echoed the style he wore as the Winter Soldier, modernized, but unmistakable in its message—he was a weapon. 

“We stay in character, no matter what happens. It’s life or death, no margin of error.” Zemo uttered, extending a hand. “High Town is that way, nice if you want to visit. Low Town’s the other way.”

Sam groaned. “Let me guess. We’re not gonna have any friends in High Town.”

✯✯✯

Madripoor’s Low Town was exactly what you thought it would be: a wretched hive of scum, neon, and smelly alleyways filled with criminals who watched you with cold, calculating eyes. You clung to the deeper shadows, hood up, boots silent on the wet pavement. 

“Here we are.” 

Sam cursed under his breath when Zemo shoved open the door to the bar. The smell of alcohol, blood, and stale sweat rolled out to greet them. Inside, the crowd stilled. Dozens of eyes cut to them—some greedy, some wary. 

Zemo lifted a hand. “Gentlemen, drinks on me.”

A low cheer went up, but the tension didn’t break. You slipped inside unnoticed, pushing through the bodies and hugging the walls. They all got stares as they continued into the bar, Bucky in particular. 

“Ready to comply… Winter Soldier?” Zemo asked in Russian.

A cold chill raced down your spine. He didn’t answer, but he wasn’t supposed to. His jaw was locked in place, eyes distant. That’s when the whispers started. 

“Is that the Winter Soldier?”

“Do you think that’s really him?”

Your lip curled up in disgust at the intrigue and fascination in their voices. It took a lot of effort not to grab the knife sheathed at your thigh and slit their throats.  

“Gentlemen,” the bartender nodded in greeting, “Smiling Tiger, wasn’t expecting you tonight.”

“Plans changed. We have business to do with Selby.” Zemo’s words were calm and concise. 

You noticed the way heads turned at the name. Clearly, Selby carried weight around here. Tension coiled in the air as people braced for trouble. You eyed Zemo warily, questioning his motives. He wasn’t just planning to use the Winter Soldier for intimidation, not in a room full of criminals. He was going to make him do what he had always done. 

The bartender set a drink down in front of Zemo, turning back around to grab another glass. “Smiling Tiger, your usual.”

You watched Sam grit his teeth as the bartender slid him a glass with something alive floating in it—well, something that used to be a part of something alive. 

“Your favorite,” Zemo muttered and sipped his drink, a subtle smile on his face. 

“Yes, it is.” His words were forced out, sounding all wrong..

It was not the best performance. You were worried Sam wouldn’t be able to convince everyone who he was supposed to be. Clearly, this was some test, and Zemo must’ve known because his face lit up in amusement. Sam forced a baring of teeth that might have been called a smile in another universe. He threw the drink back with a grimace, slamming the glass down when he was finished. You wanted to laugh—almost did despite how awful it was to watch—until a man approached Zemo from behind. He turned with a practiced calm. 

“Got word from up high. You ain’t welcome here,” the man said firmly.

Zemo leaned against the bar with that infuriating ease of his. “I have no business with the Power Broker, but if he insists, he’s welcome to come speak with me directly…”

His gaze slid to Bucky, standing silent and rigid at his side. The man across from them smirked at the Winter Soldier and asked absently, “New haircut?”

You could hardly believe how casual he was about it, or how confident he seemed that the Winter Soldier wouldn’t move unless ordered. Maybe he just didn’t care—even as those cold, lethal eyes locked onto him like crosshairs. 

Zemo continued. “Or bring Selby for a chat.” 

The man looked between the two of them before taking off without a word. He didn’t spare you a glance as he walked past you into the depths of the bar. 

Good. 

Bucky relaxed just slightly, his shoulders dropping. “Power Broker? Seriously?”

“Every kingdom needs its king. We’re not on his radar. Let’s try to keep it that way.”

Sam leaned against the bar, giving Zemo and Bucky his back. You met his eyes, concern flashing through them. 

Keep it up, Smiling Tiger.

Sam swallowed before returning to the task at hand. “You know him?”

“Only by reputation. He is judge, jury, and executioner here.”

You scanned the room, eyes sharp for any sign of trouble—until a flicker of movement tugged at the corner of your vision. A different man strode straight up to Zemo, and without hesitation, Zemo made his move. 

“Winter Soldier. Attack.” He commanded in Russian. 

The bar fell quiet, and your breath caught in your throat. Bucky’s face went blank, even more than it had been.

A perfect, chilling emptiness. 

The man stood his ground, clapping a hand on Zemo’s shoulder as he faced Bucky. The Winter Soldier stepped forward like a machine. He grasped the man’s hand with his vibranium fingers, twisting his arm off Zemo’s shoulders. He pushed him back, hand still locked in his vice grip. You locked eyes with him just before chaos ensued. 

The Winter Soldier wrenched the man backward, holding him in place for a powerful, sweeping strike of his vibranium arm across the man’s chest. He groaned, falling to the floor, clutching his chest. Everyone around the bar started pulling their phones out to record—flash on. Some looked on in horror, and others began to advance on the Winter Soldier. Zemo just smiled.

A second strode up to him from behind. He threw a punch at the Winter Soldier, who caught it easily. He held him and slammed the back of his head down with the vibranium arm. Then he lifted his torso back up, just to kick him square in the chest across the room. His body collided with another attacker as he rushed to join the fight. They both fell to the ground. 

Without warning, he kicked the leg of the table nearby, breaking it off—shards of glass scattering across the floor as someone’s drink hit the ground. The man sitting there fell, just in time for the Winter Soldier’s kick to send him flying into the table in a mess of splinters and glass. 

Zemo grabbed the man standing next to him by the collar and threw him forward, feeding the show. The Winter Soldier deflected the blade the man drew, twisted, and elbowed him in the face before throwing a violent uppercut, sending him careening into another bystander. 

The bar was in pandemonium now,  people scattering to get away or join the fight. You watched, mesmerized— horrified— as he moved like that again. This is what Zemo wanted. You just didn’t know if it was a good or bad thing. Amidst all the chaos as more came to challenge the Winter Soldier, you saw the bartender pull out a phone. 

Fuck.

You pushed off the wall, glancing back at Bucky. He was clearly capable and could handle himself, but it was a habit—you always had his back in a fight. By the time you moved in closer, he had already put his phone away. Either reinforcements were coming, or his boss was about to make an entrance.

Neither was good.

Sam’s face showed increased levels of panic as he watched Bucky take out everyone who got in his way. Another man tried his luck against him with a weapon—a chain. You lurched forward before locking yourself in place, nails biting into the soft skin of your palms. This was not your fight. You were a shadow—unheard and unseen

The Winter Soldier’s arm shot up to catch it, and with one mighty yank, he pulled the man off balance. He spun the chain around his arm once, twice, then used it to clothesline him to the floor. 

Zemo chuckled lightly, leaning closer to Sam. “Didn’t take much for him to fall back into form.”

You sneered from your post at Zemo’s words. You’d deal with him later. 

The last man tried to take the Winter Soldier from behind. He pivoted, catching him by the throat with his vibranium hand, lifting him effortlessly before driving him bodily onto the bar countertop. The crack of wood splitting rang out like a gunshot. 

The sound of several guns cocking back had your hand going to the pistol clipped on the back of your waistband. Sam’s hand snapped out, grabbing Bucky’s arm.

“Stay in character or the whole bar will turn on us,” Zemo whispered, Sam’s hand slowly falling away. His voice rang out through the bar. “Well done, Soldier.”

Bucky’s fingers uncurled from the man’s throat. Slowly, he let the man drop to the ground, gasping for air. You felt bile rise in your throat as the guns trained on him. He was too good at it—falling right back into that part of him. But it had worked.

“She’ll see you now,” the bartender said.

Zemo gave an elegant nod. “Thank you.”

He glanced back once, catching your eye in the shadows. A small, knowing smile curled on his lips. You scowled as he motioned to Sam and Bucky to exit from the bar. 

Neither moved for a couple of seconds, Sam’s gaze stuck on Bucky while Bucky stared straight through you. Like you were something to look through, not at. 

“You okay?” Sam asked. 

Bucky’s eyes drifted to Sam for a moment before dropping. Then he took off behind Zemo without a word. 

✯✯✯

Outside at the back of the bar, you regrouped with the three of them in a narrow alleyway. As soon as you rounded the building, you shoved Bucky’s chest. Hard . He let it happen, his head snapping back as he hit the rough stone wall behind him. 

“You okay?”

He swallowed, but he didn’t answer you either. 

Sam glanced between you. “We don’t have time for this. We got our invite.”

You glared at Zemo, your hand still splayed against Bucky’s chest. “ This was your plan?”

Zemo was already moving, boots echoing off the wet stone. “Yes, and it worked. Come. Selby waits for no one.”

Bucky finally met your eyes. They were haunted, but resolute. “Stay hidden.”

Your lips parted.

I mean it ,” he rasped, voice cracking just a little. 

You swallowed the words on your tongue and gave a single nod.

Sam clapped Bucky’s shoulder. “Let’s go,” and they walked on. 

You lingered in the shadows that clung to you like a second skin, watching them go. You’d do your part. You’d stay hidden. But if anything went wrong in that meeting with Selby—

You’d skin her and everyone in there alive. 

✯✯✯

They moved deeper into Low Town, the streets narrowing, neon shifting from inviting to predatory. You followed at a distance, a ghost in the crowd. They couldn’t see you—nobody ever did when you didn’t want them to. Selby’s place was a converted warehouse. Two floors, with a high vaulted ceiling and exposed beams. Easy access for someone like you. 

Perfect

You circled around the back while Zemo knocked on the door with Sam and Bucky in tow, slipping through a broken window. The interior smelled of mold and gun oil. Rats scuttled over broken bottles. You climbed, your fingers digging into the wooden supports, boots finding hold in the rusted girders. Slithering up into the rafters, you pressed yourself flat along a beam, eyes down on the floor below. 

You saw them enter. Sam, in his ridiculous ensemble, was trying to look casual—and failing. Bucky had already blanked out again, still and cold as ice. And Zemo, still so damn smug. Selby lounged on an old couch surrounded by armed men and women, neon-lit tubes casting her in eerie pinks and purples. She smiled when she saw them. 

“Well, well. Baron Zemo. I should shoot you for even showing your face here. And you think to make demands in my bar?”

Zemo’s smile was infuriatingly polite. “Ah, Selby. I’m pleased to see you’re well. I come with an offer, never a demand.”

“Things have changed here since I last saw you. Though, I thought you were rotting in a German prison—how did you get out?”

“People like us always find a way, don’t we?”

“Yes, I suppose,” her eyes flicked to Sam. “Smiling Tiger, you’re a bit taller than I heard.” 

He gave her a nonverbal agreement. She turned her gaze on Bucky. But it wasn’t Bucky everyone was looking at, it was the Winter Soldier. Expressionless, shoulders squared, and arms at his sides like they were weapons holstered for easy draw. 

“What’s the offer? Because it looks like you brought me a gift. ” Selby purred, her mouth curving into something predatory. 

Zemo didn’t correct her. Your grip tightened on the beam, the wood creaking under your fingers, but you stayed put. 

Zemo spread his arms, grandiose. “Tell us about the super soldier serum. And I give you him, with the code words to control him, of course.”

Selby tapped her fingers on the couch. “Now that’s the Zemo I remember. I’m glad I didn’t kill you. You were right to come to me. Arrogant, but right,” she trailed off. “The serum is here. Dr. Wilfred Nagel is who you want to thank—or condemn, depending on which side of this you’re on.”

“Is he still in Madripoor?” Zemo pressed. 

Selby clicked her tongue. “That information is expensive.”

Zemo’s voice dropped to something silken as he closed the distance to Bucky. He caught Bucky’s chin between his fingers, tilting his face to the side, angling his head. 

“He’ll do anything you want.”

Anything

Your vision tunneled. The Phantom inside you roared, rising like a black tide washing over you. Or maybe that was just you. Down there, Bucky’s jaw tensed, the only outward sign of any discomfort, but you knew what was playing out inside his head. All the things HYDRA made him do. All his control thrown away.

Selby licked her teeth. “I see,” she eyed him like a butcher choosing her cut of meat.

Your heart pounded. You wanted to jump down and kill them all, especially Zemo, for uttering those words. If you hadn’t known better, you would’ve thought Zemo was toying, but you had a feeling Zemo knew exactly what his words meant. Your nails bit so hard into the wood that they splintered. 

Selby leaned forward. “What if I want him to kill someone for me right now?”

Zemo didn’t miss a beat. “Then he will.”

Your breathing turned ragged. You felt the Phantom swirl at the edges of your mind, ready to bask in Selby’s blood. Bucky’s eyes flickered, just once, up toward the rafters as if he knew exactly where you were. And then—

Sam’s phone vibrated. The shrill sound was like a gunshot in the quiet. Everyone froze. Selby’s men raised their guns immediately. 

Selby’s voice was cold. “Answer it.”

Sam’s mouth twitched. He put it on speaker. “Hello?”

“Hey, we need to talk about this situation. It’s been driving me crazy.” 

It was Sarah’s voice, you recognized it. 

Fuck.

“What situation?” Sam forced out, his voice louder. 

“Are you high? We’ve only got one situation.” 

“Say it, Sarah. What situation?” Sam pressed, his voice stern. 

“The damn boat. Jesus . And watch the tone, I’m not going to let that slide anymore, not like I did at the bank.”

Sam scoffed. “Yeah, the bank. Laundered so much…” He chuckled. “They’ll come around.”

“Yeah, that why they dogged you out big time?”

“Yeah, you’re damn right I’m Big Time. You’ll see—when I have the banker killed.”

There was muffled yelling in the background before Sarah put the phone back up to her ear. “I don’t have time for this! Sorry, Sam. I have to go, I’ll call you back.”

Silence. A dead, killing silence filled the room. 

Selby’s eyes narrowed. “Sam? Who’s Sam?”

Time slowed. Guns cocked below you. Your heart calmed in the strangest way. The Phantom rose, filling every space inside you—but for the first time, you stayed present. You didn’t fight her. You let her in, breath steady, hands sure.

Selby’s lips parted. “Kill th—”

You fired. The bullet struck between her eyes, a red mist blooming against the wall behind her. Her body slumped sideways on the couch, eyes glassy, mouth slack. For a second, no one moved— 

Then chaos erupted. 

Dropping from the rafters like a shadow given flesh, you landed as quiet as a feline behind one of Selby’s men, blade already drawn. You sliced his throat before he could even turn to see his assailant. Sam and Bucky dove for cover, their own weapons drawn. Zemo looked at you with an expression halfway between horror and glee. One of the women pivoted toward you. You shot her in the chest before she could fire. 

Sam yelled, “MOVE!”

Bucky grabbed Zemo by the collar and hauled him toward the back exit. You followed, walking backward, shooting clean and efficiently. You and your Phantom were present in both mind and body. Perfect unity for the first time. 

Someone rounded the corner. You shot him in the kneecap, then in the eye as he fell screaming. Sam bellowed your name. You turned and ran.  

The four of you crashed through the back door, bullets sparking off metal, shouting behind you. Bucky pressed a hand to your shoulder, shoving you forward. 

“GO!”

You all sprinted into the neon-lit night, Selby’s people spilling out behind you like hornets from a nest you had just kicked. But Selby was dead. The deal with her was dead. And that’s all that mattered.

Chapter 29: Unexpected visitor

Chapter Text

“They’re gonna pin this on us,” Sam growled as you all ducked into a narrow alley, boots slapping on the wet concrete.

You glared at him over your shoulder. “It was us, you dumbass!” 

“I didn’t take the shot!”

“Enough!” Bucky barked, sweeping the space behind you all with his eyes. “They’d have blamed us regardless. We were in there.”

Zemo straightened his coat, scanning the shadows. “We have a real problem now. Drop your weapons. Move.”

You snorted. “Not a chance. Especially after your little show in there.”

“Y/N, we must—” Zemo started, but stopped. 

A chorus of cell phones chimed all around you. The entire street lit up with screens. You jerked out yours, Bucky hovering over your shoulder. 

Shit .” 

The bounty alert glowed back at you. You lifted your gaze to find every single eye on your group.

“This is… less than ideal,” Zemo muttered. 

A bullet snapped off the brick by your head.

“RUN!”

You tore through the maze of Low Town, weaving between vendors and startled pedestrians. You took only seconds at a time to look behind, aim, and fire. The air stank of sweat and gunpowder.

Sam yelped as a round sliced past him. “Jesus Christ!”

“Move!” You dropped behind the group and shoved him forward.

“I can’t run in these damn heels!” He cursed, stumbling into Bucky’s path, who hauled him forward.

You turned back around to continue taking out the mercenaries following, but your delay cost you. A bullet buried itself just below your collarbone with a wet, cracking punch. You cried out, staggering as you grabbed your shoulder before firing blindly into the crowd. 

Your vision flickered at the edges, the Phantom clawing at your consciousness. Two pursuers went down in the crush of bodies, falling victim to your bullets before Bucky skidded in front of you. 

“What the hell are you doing?” You hissed, breath ragged. 

“Don’t shoot me,” he growled, grabbing you around the thighs, hauling you over his shoulder in one rough movement.

“Put me the fuck down!”

He ignored you, sprinting after Zemo and Sam. Your body jostled painfully with every step, your shoulder burning. You gritted your teeth, raised your pistol over his back, and fired at anyone chasing. 

One. Two. Three more went down. 

Bucky’s vibranium arm locked just underneath the swell of your ass, holding you steady as you shot over him, your blood soaking his jacket as it dripped down. Your abdominal muscles spasmed as you struggled to hold yourself up until your grip finally faltered. You took one last shot before your arm dropped limp. You slumped forward with a groan, the adrenaline finally wearing off. Your shoulder throbbed intensely, pain shooting down your entire arm. 

“Stay with me,” Bucky commanded, voice taut with panic even as he ran full speed. 

He caught up to Zemo and Sam, breath ragged, but not from exertion. A mercenary rose from behind a rooftop chimney, leveling a gun. 

“Turn me!” You screamed, but it was too late. 

A single shot cracked, but it was the attacker who dropped lifeless. 

Zemo let out a humorless little laugh. “We seem to have a guardian angel.”

A voice cut through the fog and chaos. “Drop it, Zemo.” 

You slammed your palm against Bucky’s back, a silent command. 

Put me down.

He obeyed, lowering you. Your knees nearly buckled, but you straightened. Emerging from the shadows was a woman clad in jeans, a crisp buttoned blouse, and a long jacket that brushed her knees. Her blonde hair sat perfectly on her shoulders, eyes as cold as the Siberian ice. Your lip curled immediately.

“Oh, perfect ,” you sneered, forgetting about the bullet in your shoulder for just a moment. 

Sharon Carter’s gaze swept through the group. Her gun was trained right on Zemo.

Bucky blinked. “Sharon?”

She ignored him, closing in on Zemo. “You cost me everything.”

“Sharon, wait,” Sam shifted in front of Zemo. “Someone’s making more serum, and Zemo had a lead.”

She lowered her gun slightly. Her eyes flicked over you, blending into the darkness like you were born from it. Her face twisted in a scowl—only for a second—before she smoothed her features. 

You didn’t hide the disdain on your face, smiling like a viper. You’d never liked Sharon, never trusted her, and she knew it. There wasn’t anything concrete you had against her—just a gut feeling. She protected Steve while HYDRA tried to eliminate him. She assisted in clearing Bucky’s name, but you knew that was only for Steve. Now she was here in Madripoor? 

Something screamed wrong to you. 

“That explains why you’re here,” she said coolly, gaze on you before turning back to the men. “And why Selby is dead.”

Bucky caught her look because he didn’t miss anything when it came to you. He moved closer to you. His eyes gave away the words he wasn’t saying aloud.

Cut it out. We might need her.  

You bristled, but said nothing, knuckles whitening on your gun. Your shoulder throbbed, but you refused to let on that you were in terrible pain. Not in front of her.

Sam cleared his throat. “Sharon, what are you even doing here?”

She didn’t soften. “I stole Steve’s shield. I stole your wings back for you, so you could go save his ass from his ass.” She jabbed her gun at Bucky and then Zemo.

You snorted. “Yeah, you look like you’re doing so poorly right now. You were out for the bounty.”

Her mouth twitched like she might smile or spit on you. Bucky elbowed you lightly—a warning. You scowled at him. Sharon holstered her gun. 

“I didn’t have the Avengers to back me like you did,” her voice was sharp, cold. “So I came here. Off the grid.”

Sam nearly rolled his eyes. “Don’t blow smoke up our asses. I was on the run, too.”

Was ,” she snapped. “Is. Big difference. My family doesn’t know where I am—if I’m alive.”

Bucky’s features softened. “Sharon, we need your help.”

She just chuckled. You fought the strong urge to throw her back against the building. 

“Please.”

Your head snapped toward him. 

Really? You beg her?

He spared a glance.

Don’t do this now. 

You shook, forcing yourself to inhale, swallowing your rage. Sharon watched the whole exchange with guarded curiosity.

“Fine, but this isn’t over.” She bit out, locking eyes with you specifically. 

You met her stare with a smirk. 

She led the way. “I’ve got a place in High Town. You’ll be safe—for now.”

You fell in behind Bucky, shoulder bleeding freely, teeth bared in a silent snarl. Safe.

Right .

✯✯✯

You slipped into High Town under the cover of darkness, with Sharon hustling everyone into her gated loft like she was shepherding fugitives, which, of course, she was. Inside, the loft gleamed—polished floors and glass, harsh lines and cold light, softened only by the priceless art encased in glass boxes. It was all too sharp. Too curated. Too wrong

Sam was already pacing, tearing off his Smiling Tiger jacket like it was choking him. Zemo strolled through the entrance like he owned the place—like always—gloves half-off, zero urgency in his movements.

“You owe me,” Sharon said, her voice clipped and already several degrees past fed up. 

“I owe you nothing,” Zemo replied smoothly, reaching for the cognac without looking at her.

Sam gave her a skeptical look as she stalked deeper into the space. “Looks like breaking all those laws is treating you well, huh?”

“Yeah, well,” Sharon muttered, brushing past a statue worth more than the whole of Brooklyn. “If I was going to hustle, might as well be good at it. Know how much I’ll get for selling a real Monet?”

Sam scoffed. “Deactivate your hustler mode. You sell fakes.”

No,” Zemo interjected, swirling his glass. “She means real . This gallery specializes in stolen classics. The actual pieces.”

You and Bucky entered last, slower. He kept glancing sideways at you, eyes flicking down to the dark patch of blood spreading along your chest and collarbone, like he was waiting for you to collapse. You wouldn’t. Not in front of them .

 You kept your face forward, refusing to meet Sharon’s gaze as the blood continued to leak down, dripping, trailing crimson across the pristine floor—like breadcrumbs in a crime scene.

“It’s true,” Bucky added, his voice low, half-distracted by the way you were leaning slightly to the right. “Most of the stuff in the Louvre is fake. The real shit ends up in places like this.”

Sam groaned. “Okay, okay. I get it. Cool. You guys are both more worldly than good old Sam.”

“What’s Google say then?” Bucky muttered with a faint smirk, eyes falling back to you as Sam looked to his phone.

You gritted your teeth hard enough to hear them grind. Your shoulder throbbed like someone had stuck a live wire under your skin.

“No shit,” Sam breathed, shifting back into mission mode. “We need to talk about our next move.”

“Yeah,” you rasped, voice barely holding. “You go ahead.”

You pushed past them, steps dragging slightly. Sharon stepped into your path, shooting a glare at the blood dripping from your fingertips.

“Careful with the rug.”

“Eat shit ,” you spat, never breaking your stride.

Sam winced. “ Oo-kay . Tensions are high.”

“Get changed,” Sharon ordered everyone. “I’m hosting in an hour, and you all cannot look like that.”

Zemo swept past like a damned cat, unbothered by the chaos, drink in hand. Sam shook his head and followed, muttering about the dumbest thing he’d ever agreed to. You ignored them all.

You staggered through a side hallway until you found a bathroom. You kicked the door shut behind you, locked it, and half-collapsed against the counter. Blood slicked your palm. You ripped off your jacket. It made a wet sucking sound as it peeled off your shoulder.

“Fuck,” you hissed. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.”

You braced against the sink, breathing hard. Your vision swam. The bullet didn’t go through your shoulder this time. It was in there good—buried deep enough you could feel it grind against bone. Your other hand found the small knife at your thigh. Cold water blasted the porcelain pink with your blood as you rinsed the blade. You set it on the counter, staring at it.

Your vision blurred. You didn’t know if it was sweat or tears. You slammed your palms on the sink, breathing like a caged animal. The Phantom flickered at the edges of your mind. Waiting. Whispering. 

Let it out. Let me out. I’ll take the pain.

You gritted your teeth. “No.”

Your hands didn’t stop shaking as you picked up the knife, bringing it to your shoulder with your non-dominant hand. You cut the shirt up to the neckline, giving you access to the wound without taking it off.

“Okay,” you breathed. “One, two—”

You drove it in.

The scream that tore out of you was inhuman. You bit down so hard on your lip that you tasted copper and saw stars. Blood splattered across the mirror and dripped onto the white porcelain below you.

Shit! Goddamn it!” You sobbed, voice ragged, shaking. “Why is it always the shoulder?”

There was no way you could do this without passing out. You dropped the knife. Your hand scrabbled at the wound, trying to dig the bullet out with numb, shaky fingers. The door rattled behind you.

“Y/N.”

Go away, Barnes.”

“Open the door.”

“No.”

His voice dropped, vibrating with that terrible calm, edged with a violence that told you he wouldn’t be asking again. “Open. The fucking door. Now .”

You ignored him, picking the knife back up. You hissed in pain as you dug in again, crying out when the knife slipped. Outside the door, something metallic clicked. 

Shit. 

The lock turned. The door swung open so slowly, you’d almost wished he had just kicked it in. Bucky filled the frame, tall, eyes dark and swirling like storm clouds. He took in the scene—the gore, the blood-smeared sink and mirror, your trembling arm slick with red.

“Jesus.”

“Don’t,” you said hoarsely. “Don’t look at me.”

He stepped in and closed the door behind him with a quiet click . You shrank back instinctively, pressing your back against the cold tile.

“Give me the knife.”

“No.”

“Y/N.”

You clutched the knife tighter, blood smearing on the handle. “Get. Out.” 

Your voice cracked again, raw and hoarse. Tears blurred your vision. His eyes softened minutely.

He reached forward slowly, carefully. “Give it to me. 

“Fuck you.”

His jaw flexed. “Please.”

It was that word— please —that did it.

Your fingers uncurled. The bloodied knife clattered to the floor. You sagged, shaking. He picked it up calmly and rinsed it in the sink.

“Sit down.” You didn’t move. Bucky’s voice dropped, dangerous and tender all at once. “Sit your ass down before you pass out.”

You slumped onto the closed toilet lid, knees wide, blood dripping onto the floor. He knelt in front of you, and even then, he was large compared to you. It should have been funny—but it wasn’t. He grabbed a towel and pressed it hard against your collarbone. You cried out, trying to push him away with your good hand. 

He caught it in his metal grip. “Hold still.”

“Fuck you.”

“Yup. Heard you the first time.” 

He took your wrist—your good arm—and guided it to your lap.

“Don’t fight me,” he said quietly. You didn’t. Your head fell against the wall with a thud. Your vision blurred. “It’s gonna hurt.”

“No shit .

He cocked a brow. “You want me to count?”

“I want you to leave, ” you hissed.

He glanced at you, steel blue eyes flashing with something you refused to give a name. “Not happening.”

As you shut your eyes, you felt the knife dig in. Your scream broke off into a sob. He flinched as if he felt it himself. 

“Look at me,” he ordered. 

You shook your head violently. “ Bastard ,” you breathed.

“Heard worse,” he murmured. “Look at me, Y/N.” 

You cracked your eyes open slowly, focusing on his mouth because you couldn’t look him in the eyes. 

“Good. Stay with me. Stay right here.”

He twisted the blade gently, and you felt all of it. You nearly fainted, darkness creeping into your vision as you blinked rapidly. 

“Talk to me.” He commanded. 

Fuck you.”

He huffed a breath, almost a laugh. “You really like that one, huh? That’s good. Say it again.”

You sobbed instead, angry and humiliated. 

His voice softened, changing tactics. “Tell me what you’re going to do to Sharon when you see her next.”

Your chest hitched. “Rip her fucking throat out.”

“Good girl. That’s the spirit.”

You let out a wet laugh. “Call me that again and I’ll—” Your words bled into a whimper as the blade twisted again. 

He pressed the towel firmly beneath the wound. “Almost done.  Stay with me. Tell me about the man you knifed when we were trying to run in Bucharest.”

Your eyes fluttered, meeting his gaze as he tore his away from your shoulder.

“You thought I wouldn’t see it?”

You pursed your lips. “He pulled my hair .”

“Bet he regretted that.” 

You wheezed a broken laugh, which cut short as you felt the knife bite into your flesh again. Your hand clenched on his vibranium arm for support, and he didn’t shake you off. Your scream cracked raw in your throat, but then—

“Got it.”

He held up the bloodied bullet between his fingers, and your whole body slumped. You were crying, but you didn’t care. He dropped the knife into the sink, then turned back to you. He pressed his forehead to yours. 

“Breathe.” You did—ragged and ugly . He exhaled, closing his eyes. “Let me clean you up.”

“Fuck you,” you rasped. It was the only thing you could think of saying, or had the energy for.

“Yeah,” he breathed, voice shaking. “You too.”

He left for barely a minute, finding the closest thing to a suture kit—a needle and thread. He didn’t say a word as he laid everything out on the counter.

“That needs to go,” he said, nodding toward the sleeve of your shirt.

You bit back a curse as you peeled it away from your shoulder, the blood making it stick. When it finally came free, the air hit the open wound like ice. You awkwardly slid your arm out of the sleeve. He grabbed the washcloth from the middle shelf of the cabinet, wetting it under cold water. He pushed your legs apart, kneeling between them again as he started wiping the blood away. Every stroke was slow—almost gentle—but you still trembled, your breath hitching each time the cloth touched raw flesh. 

“You’re shaking,” he muttered.

“Because you’re poking fucking holes in me,” you hissed.

“Not yet,” he said evenly, and kept working.

The antiseptic came next—clear, sharp, and merciless. It burned like liquid fire, and you let out a strangled noise, your good arm jerking. He caught your wrist easily, pinning it against your thigh.

“Hold still.”

“Asshole.”

“Yeah,” he agreed. “I know.”

When the wound was clean, he threaded the needle with steady hands. “This is gonna hurt.”

“You already said that.”

“More,” he said, meeting your eyes for half a second before the needle bit through your skin. 

You hissed, nearly lunged at him, but his vibranium hand came up—firm against your good shoulder, holding you in place. The room went quiet except for the tug of thread, the scrape of the needle through your skin, and your sharp breaths. Sweat trickled down your temple. His jaw was set, his gaze fixed on his work like the rest of the world had dropped away.

When he tied the last knot, his hands finally trembled. He pressed the gauze over the wound, taping it with fingers that lingered longer than they had to. Then he sat back on his heels, eyes searching your face. Silence settled between you—thick, suffocating. Your chest heaved. You wiped your face with your clean hand. 

“James,” you whispered, raw. He blinked at you. “I didn’t like seeing you like that. Back there.”

His brows knit, breath catching. He stilled completely. “I know.”

Your eyes squeezed shut. “I couldn’t watch you go back.”

He reached up, thumb brushing a smear of your blood from your jaw. “He’s still in there,” Bucky admitted quietly. “Part of me. Always will be.”

Your breath shook. “I know.” You forced yourself to meet his eyes, your chin trembling. “They made us into weapons. That doesn’t go away.”

“No,” he said, shaking his head. “It doesn’t.”

His palm landed on your knee, warm and solid. You flinched, but didn’t move away. “I saw you in there, too,” he rasped. “When you let her in. You were…”

You frowned, shaking your head. “Don’t.”

“You were magnificent. ” 

Your glare was wet, trembling. “Stop. Don’t romanticize it.”

“It was you. You —” he said fiercely, eyes not breaking from yours. “—did that for me.”

“Because you would’ve done anything she asked,” you choked. “And I wasn’t going to watch it happen again.” 

He closed his eyes, forehead pressing against your good shoulder, breath uneven. “I know.”

You turned your face away, hating the tears. His vibranium hand cupped the back of your head, the cool metal anchoring you to this moment.

“Thank you,” he murmured.

“Fuck you,” you breathed, the words breaking into a laugh with no venom behind it.

He swore softly, exhaling against your neck. Neither of you moved. Because despite the blood, the pain, and the ghosts clawing at the edges of your minds, this was the safest you had felt in years. 

Chapter 30: Civil War

Chapter Text

He woke up hard. Breath tearing in his chest. Sweat cold on his skin. It took him a few seconds to remember where he was—or wasn’t. Not the HYDRA base. Not the cryo chamber. A dark, half-finished safe house—exposed brick, metal shelves, a cot under him. His heart was still hammering. His hands—one flesh, one metal—curled and uncurled. No shackles. No restraints. He was free. 

For now.

“Bucky,” Steve’s voice was soft, careful. 

Bucky turned his head. Steve was crouched nearby, watching like he was trying to gauge if he needed to tackle him again. Sam hovered behind, arms crossed, eyes wary but less hostile than they’d been earlier.

Bucky exhaled slowly. “Where—” His voice cracked. He cleared his throat. “Where are we?”

“Safe house outside Leipzig,” Steve said gently. “You’re okay.”

Okay, right . Except—

He looked around. The corners. The shadows. It wasn’t right. He felt it like a phantom pain.

“Where is—?” He rasped. 

Steve frowned. Sam’s head tilted, curious. “Who?”

Bucky swallowed. His throat felt raw. He hated saying it out loud. But he had to. “Y/N.”

Steve’s jaw tensed at your name, still hurt from earlier. He thought he knew you, but you had lied about everything. Even Natasha had lied to him about your past. Sam’s eyebrows shot up.

“Where is she?” His voice got sharper. Angrier.

Steve didn’t answer right away, which was answer enough. Bucky surged forward, feet hitting the floor. His head swam, but he forced it to clear. He felt Steve’s hand on his shoulder, steady but firm.

“Buck—hold on.”

“No.”

He jerked away, and pain shot through his temples. The aftershocks of Zemo’s words still crawled under his skin. He felt sick. Dirty. He gripped his hair.

“HYDRA had both of us,” he said, voice shaking. “When I got out—when I ran—I wasn’t alone. She was there. She was helping me remember.”

Sam’s eyes softened a fraction. Steve’s mouth worked silently for a second before he answered.

“They separated her from you—they didn’t bring her with everybody else. I don’t know where she is.”

Bucky’s chest constricted. “She’s not dead.” 

It wasn’t a question. It was an order.

Steve shook his head. “I doubt she’s dead, but I don’t know where they took her, Buck.”

That wasn’t good enough. He turned away, pacing like a caged animal. Metal fingers clinking as they flexed. He could still see you. Your eyes cutting through the fog of his conditioning. Your voice in that shit apartment when he woke up screaming. 

‘It’s okay. It’s me. It’s you .

You’d been there when he was clawing his way out of the Winter Soldier’s skin. When his hands wouldn’t stop shaking. When he couldn’t remember his own name. When he finally remembered yours. You were the one who patched him up. Who didn’t flinch when he told you what he’d done, because you’d done it too—because you knew . He’d told you he wouldn’t leave you behind. He’d made that promise decades ago in that frozen hell.

Get each other home.

And now you weren’t here. He slammed his metal fist into the wall. The whole room shuddered. Steve didn’t even flinch.

“Bucky—listen to me.”

“I’m not doing anything without her.”

Steve’s voice was quiet. Steady. “Buck. We’ll find her.”

He hated how his voice cracked. “You don’t know that.”

Sam finally spoke, more gently than Bucky had expected. “She’s tough. You said it yourself. HYDRA didn’t break her. You think she’s easy to keep down?”

Bucky’s jaw clenched. “She shouldn’t have to fight alone.”

Silence fell. He lowered his head, his breathing ragged. He wasn’t going to run without you. He wouldn’t—couldn’t.

“Tell me you’ll help me find her,” he said finally.

Steve put a hand on his shoulder. “Buck. We will.”

Sam exhaled. “Yeah, man. We’re not leaving anyone behind.”

Bucky didn’t look at them. He just kept his eyes on the floor. And for the first time in days, he let himself feel the thing he hated most.

Hope .

They were arguing in hushed tones. Steve was pacing. Sam sat on a crate, tapping something on his phone. Bucky sat on the edge of the old cot, hunched forward, elbows on his knees, staring at his metal hand. He couldn’t stop thinking about you.

You, screaming for him to run. 

You, who sacrificed your own safety so he could get away.  

You, shoving his broken brain back into shape in a dingy Romanian apartment, repeating his name over and over until he finally said it himself.

James Buchanan Barnes. Bucky .

But you weren’t here now. You were somewhere else—if you were even alive. He felt sick even thinking about it.

“Bucky,” Steve said carefully. “We have to figure out what’s next. We don’t have much time. You said Zemo was going to Siberia, and we need to move.”

Bucky didn’t look up. Because what was the point if you weren’t here? He didn’t even hear it at first—that strange whining sound outside the cracked window. Sam’s head shot up.

“Wait. Redwing’s pinging something weird—”

BANG .

The door slammed inward, splinters flying everywhere. Steve’s shield was up in an instant. Sam drew his gun. Bucky’s head snapped up—eyes wide, heart slamming so hard he felt lightheaded.

You were there in the wrecked doorway. Breathing hard. Covered in sweat, dirt, and blood. Your hair was wild, sticking to your face. Eyes blown wide, scanning the room like an animal about to bolt or kill. His heart stopped.

You were real. You were here .

He stood when your gaze locked on his. Your expression crumpled.

“J.

His knees went weak as you stumbled forward. Steve lowered the shield slowly, frowning. 

Sam blinked. “Uh—how did you get here?”

You didn’t answer. Bucky didn’t think. He crossed the space in two long strides and caught you as you collapsed against him. Your hands fisted in his shirt, desperate, pulling. He felt your nails dig into his shoulder.

“You’re here,” you choked. 

He buried his face in your hair and whimpered. You smelled like blood, smoke, and citrus. But you were alive.

Alive .

He wrapped both arms around you so tightly that the metal groaned. “You found me,” he said, voice hoarse.

Your laugh cracked and died in a sob. “I tracked Redwing.”

Sam made an affronted noise behind them, and Steve was trying to decide whether to intervene—you ignored both of them. Your fingers threaded through Bucky’s hair and tugged, forcing him to look at you. He saw the wildness there. The terror. The fury. But also the relief. The unspoken promise that you’d never leave him behind. He put his forehead against yours.

“I thought you were—”

You shook your head so hard it hurt him, too. “No. No. They tried to keep us separate. I got out. I had to find you.”

He closed his eyes, your breath mingling with his.

“Whole,” you whispered. “You’re still you. No matter what.”

He swallowed so hard it hurt. Your fingers trembled against his jaw. Sam cleared his throat as Steve coughed, but neither of you moved. You just stood there, pressed together like the world outside didn’t exist, shaking from adrenaline and relief.

Finally, Steve’s voice cut through, gentle but firm. “We have to go. Now.”

Bucky didn’t let you go—not entirely. He turned, one arm still locked around you.

“Then she’s coming with us.” 

Steve’s mouth twitched, like he was withholding something, but he nodded once. 

Sam sighed. “Guess you’re riding in the back with the emotional support assassin.”

You didn’t even glare at the joke. You were too busy holding on, and Bucky was too busy memorizing the feeling of you in his arms again. His memory wasn’t all there, not yet.

But with you tucked against his side, he had all he needed.

✯✯✯

The mission was supposed to be simple. It always was. Eliminate the target, retrieve the microfilm—leave no witnesses. You’d memorized the orders like it was a part of you. Knew the building schematics better than the handler’s face. Berlin was covered in shadows, a city changing fast—but you weren’t allowed to notice it. You were a ghost. A tool. A weapon.

The Wraith .

They dropped you in through the ceiling window, glass crunching under your boots. He went in through the ground floor, quiet as frost settling on the ground.

The Winter Soldier.

Your comms were silent. You didn’t need to speak. It was muscle memory by now.

You swept the upper floors, silencer spitting soft death. Men in suits, security, and one scientist screaming before you cut the sound off permanently. Downstairs, you could hear distant gunshots. Muffled thuds. That was him. Methodical and precise. When you met in the hallway, your eyes flickered over his frame in the dark. No wounds. 

Good .

He didn’t ask about yours. He didn’t have to. Your arm was bleeding, but you could move it. That was enough. He jerked his chin. You fell in behind him.

The vault was in the basement. Two guards. You lunged before they could draw their guns. Your blade punched the first’s ribs, twisting. He grabbed the second with his metal arm, lifted him screaming off the ground, and snapped his neck like a twig.

The body hit the floor hard.

You both turned to the vault. He planted charges without a word while you cleaned your knife on your sleeve. For a second, it was silent except for your breathing. Your eyes met. It was the only conversation you had.

Ready?

Always .

He triggered the charge.

The vault door blew in, and you slipped inside. Shelves of dossiers. Microfilm canisters. Blood on the walls from the blast. He held the door while you grabbed the film, tucking it into your belt. It was a simple job. You turned—

And that was when the bullets started flying. 

You didn’t even see them enter. Black ops team. American, probably CIA contractors, local assets. They lit the vault up. You threw yourself behind a steel shelf, felt the rounds chew through the wall inches from your head. He roared—not a human sound. The Winter Soldier tore into the doorway with the rifle on full auto, metal arm absorbing recoil like nothing.

You heard the screams. You peeked, sighted, and fired. Headshots—center mass. Two down. Three. The last one managed to get a lucky shot off. You felt it burn across your ribs. You grunted. When the last man fell, he turned on you. Eyes wide— feral . He grabbed you by the vest, yanking you close, checking your side. Blood smeared his glove. You hissed and tried to slap him away.

Little wraith ,” he snarled in Russian. “Stop moving.”

You bared your teeth. “Mission first.”

He shook you so hard your teeth clacked. You shoved him. He caught you again before you could fall. Your legs weren’t steady, and you hated that, but you let him hold you up anyway.

You hobbled out of the vault, shoulder under his arm. He half-dragged you through the ruined basement. The bullets had stopped. The alarms still wailed. And now, your body succumbed to the effects of being shot.

You looked up at him. “J.” 

He didn’t flinch at the name. Not now. His jaw tightened. 

“Quiet.”

You felt a laugh bubble up—hysterical—but you swallowed it down. Outside, the city was dark. You could hear sirens in the distance. You pressed the microfilm into his palm with blood-slick fingers.

“Mission complete.”

He didn’t answer. He just stared at you with those blue eyes—haunted—even then. You realized you were shivering, not from fear, but from the cold , blood loss. He pulled you closer, and pressed your forehead to his chest. His metal hand curled over your skull, shielding you from the wind.

They didn’t come, not for days, so you were forced to find cover. The closest thing was an old, half-flooded tunnel—something to keep you out of the rain while you healed. You were in and out of consciousness, weak from the blood loss. You remembered a lot of swearing in multiple languages. 

After the first night passed, you turned feverish, and the only comfort you could find was an occasional cool breeze that swept down the tunnel. At one point, you grabbed his metal arm, tugging him down to you. He fought against it until he felt your burning skin. 

You fell asleep, cheek flat against the cool metal of his arm. 

They found you like that when the extraction team arrived. Two lethal assets, covered in blood, arms around each other like the last two people on earth. They barked orders, and you both let them because that was the job.

But you didn’t let go of him until they forced you apart.

Back in the facility, they stitched you up in adjoining med bays. You watched him from your cot. He refused the sedative, watching you back. Neither of you spoke because they were listening, but your eyes said everything.

I’m still here.

You’re still here.

We didn’t leave each other behind

Berlin was supposed to be clean, but nothing ever was. But it was yours. Another promise kept. Even if you wouldn’t remember it next time they froze you.

They made you sit on the cot, your stitches pulling with every breath. Your ribs ached from the bullet. Your hair was damp with sweat. The techs were calibrating the machine, the electrodes. You’d seen it all before. Could recite the routine in your sleep.

They would ask you to say your designation. They would remind you that you were property. They would burn it into your brain again, and you’d forget Berlin, forget the mission—forget him . You hated them for that. But you hated yourself more for letting them.

He was on the other cot, metal arm draped over his stomach. His boots were scuffed, and there was blood on his knuckles that wasn’t his. They’d cleaned his face roughly, leaving red streaks. His hair was in his eyes, but he watched you. Even now.

Especially now.

The handler barked commands in Russian. “Face forward. Comply.”

You didn’t. You turned your head and found his eyes—bright, sharp, and angry. Alive. You didn’t know if he remembered Morocco—the cells, the promise. You didn’t know if you did, not really, but your body remembered the deal you’d made in fresh blood and gasping breaths.

Get each other home.

You felt your throat close. The handler slapped your shoulder.

“Asset! Obey!”

You ignored him, licking your cracked lips. And you whispered, so low it barely carried, but he heard you. He always did.

“Don’t forget me.”

His eyes widened, just a flicker—almost human. The tech grabbed your chin. Forced you forward. You kept your eyes on him, stubborn and furious. Pleading.

Don’t let them take me from you. Don’t let them erase this. Don’t forget me.

He didn’t answer. Didn’t even breathe, but you saw it—the tremor in his jaw, the clench of his fist. That tiny rebellion that even they couldn’t burn out of him. Then the electrodes went live. White light. Sounds of screaming. Your own or his—you didn’t know. Pain like fire and ice, cracking your skull. You had one last thought before the dark took you.

Don’t forget me. Please. Don’t.

When you woke next, you didn’t know your own name. Didn’t know his. Didn’t know Berlin—just the code, the mission, the orders. But somewhere, buried deep, it stayed. A whisper in the dark.

Don’t forget me.

 

Chapter 31: The party

Notes:

I love love love this chapter and think you might love and hate me for it. I've always loved Bucky Barnes as a character, the complexity of his character and the growth he's had. After writing this story for months, I definitely want to continue in some fashion with writing about Bucky, probably some shorter stories or one-shots. So if any of you have scenarios that you want to read, comment them, and I can definitely write some of those once this fic wraps up!

Chapter Text

Bucky’s thumb brushed under your eye, catching the last stubborn tear before it could fall. “Come on,” he rasped.

You sniffed. “Stop helping me.”

“Tough shit.” He pushed to his feet, knees cracking faintly, and held out his flesh hand. 

You stared at it like it was a trap until he called your name. You slapped your palm into his, and he pulled you up effortlessly. The sudden movement made the room tilt; your knees gave out.

He caught you without thinking, arm banded tight around your waist. “Easy. I got you.”

You made a sound halfway between embarrassment and a growl. “Don’t coddle me.”

“Shut up,” he muttered, but the raw relief in his voice was impossible to miss. 

He let you lean on him as he opened the door and slowly guided you down the hall. The loft felt hushed, like it knew something had just happened behind that bathroom door. No sign of Sam or Sharon.

Thank God

Bucky guided you to one of the spare bedrooms Sharon had set up. He nudged it open with his foot. The lights were too warm, the bed made with militaristic precision, and laid out across it—

You stopped dead. Stared. Then you started to laugh. It wasn’t a nice sound.

“Wow. Wow .”

Bucky’s hand on your waist tightened. “You good?”

You threw another sharp laugh toward the empty room. “Oh fuck you, Sharon.”

He glanced at the bed. A dress—if you could even call it that—laid across it. Some gold, sequined thing with a short skirt and a neckline that might as well have been a deep-sea trench. The complete opposite of everything you embodied. He couldn’t help it. He snorted.

“Don’t,” you warned.

His mouth twitched. “I didn’t say anything.”

You gestured wildly with your good hand.

“Seriously? She expects me to wear this? This fucking—” You made an inarticulate sound of rage and scooped the dress off the bed, throwing it viciously across the room. Sequins scattered like tiny shrapnel.

He raised an eyebrow. “Feel better?”

You jabbed a finger at him. “Shut up.” But the edges of your mouth twitched, too. 

He tilted his head, watching you carefully. “You done?”

You stalked to the closet, shoulder screaming with every step. Bucky didn’t follow, just leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, eyes shamelessly tracking your every move. You yanked open the door. Inside, Sharon had stocked it like a goddamn boutique. You rifled through fabric with single-minded fury—silk, leather, and satin until—

“Jesus,” you muttered. “It’s like Barbie’s fucking murder closet.”

Bucky made a choked sound, biting back a laugh. You ignored him. And then your fingers closed around something perfectly simple—deadly. You pulled it out like you just won a prize.

It was a burgundy halter jumpsuit. It had an open back and a split in the neckline that plunged generously. High-waisted, with a built-in corset and flowing legs. It wouldn’t hide your injury, but you didn’t need it to—or want it to. You held it up.

Bucky’s eyebrows lifted, looking at a lot of fabric for something that seemed to leave little to the imagination. “That’s... not subtle.”

Your grin turned predatory. “It’ll make her seethe.”

He swallowed, face pale. “Yeah. I bet it will.”

You turned away, but your shoulder throbbed viciously, enough to make you hiss.

Bucky pushed off the doorframe instantly. “Sit.”

“I’m fine—”

“You’re bleeding through the gauze already.”

Damn it.

He was already at the bed, med kit in hand. “Off. Now.”

Your mouth dropped. “Excuse me?”

“The shirt,” he nodded at your already ruined top. “Off.”

“Buy me dinner first.”

His eyes flashed with failed exasperation. “Y/N. Don’t make me rip it.”

Your pulse jumped at his tone. “It’s already ripped,” but you were already stripping it off one-handed, tossing the ruined shirt aside. He didn’t react to the bare skin—at least, not outwardly. Kneeling in front of you again, he brought his hand up to your arm. Your breath hitched when his fingers brushed your skin.

He froze. “This okay?”

You nodded once, swallowing. He worked in silence, cleaning around the fresh blood. His head was bent so close that you could see the lines of old scars on his neck, which you knew trailed down to his shoulder, where the arm attached. Finally, you broke the silence.

“You’re staring at it like it’s a damn map.”

“Trying to figure out how you’re still alive with all this blood,” he said without looking up.

“Fuck you.”

A ghost of a smile flickered over his face. He taped the fresh gauze with steady hands. “Tell me.”

“Tell you what?”

“What you’re going to say to Sharon when she sees you in…” He nodded to the jumpsuit. “Whatever that is.”

Your smile turned cruel. “Oh, I’m not saying anything. I’ll just let her watch me bleed all over her nice clothes.”

His lips twitched.

“At least it’s red,” you added.

“That’s my girl.”

Your heart stuttered. He went very still. It had slipped from his mouth so easily—you realized—but he didn’t take it back, didn’t apologize. You let out a shaking exhale. When he sat back on his heels, your eyes locked. You hated how seen you felt with him—how he saw through you, even when you put up barriers to keep him out.

Your voice was hoarse. “James.”

“Yeah.”

“You realize you’re going to have to tie this for me.”

Something in his expression cracked, the faintest pink creeping into his ears.

You smirked. “Not so cocky now, huh?”

He cleared his throat, standing. “Put it on. I’ll… help.”

You laughed—genuinely this time. “I’ll help,” you mimicked, rolling your eyes.

But you pushed yourself up, one hand pressed to the new dressing. Bucky turned around pointedly as you stepped into the jumpsuit. You fumbled it up over your hips with your good arm, cursing as you got to tying the halter behind your neck.

“James,” you called.

“Yeah?” His voice sounded strangled.

“Turn around.”

He did and froze—his breath leaving him in a rush. 

You pretended not to notice. “Tie.”

He stepped closer. His fingers brushed the back of your neck as he knotted the ties—double knotted, just to make sure. They lingered at the top of your spine, the warmth of flesh and the cool of the metal causing you to shiver. You tilted your head, meeting his eyes over your shoulder. He was so close that your breaths mingled.

“Too tight?” He asked, voice low.

“Perfect,” you whispered.

His gaze didn’t move from yours. “You’re going to kill her with that.”

“Good.”

His mouth curved faintly, but his eyes were dark. “Also going to kill me.”

Your pulse thudded hard in your throat. “ Good .”

For a beat, the air between you felt sharp enough to cut. Then he stepped back. “Ready?”

Your smile turned feral. “Born ready.”

✯✯✯

“Much better,” Sharon mused as Sam and Zemo stepped out in the outfits she’d selected, designer fabrics brushing off dust and blood like they were born for this life. 

Sam slowed to a stop, his posture shifting—alert, guarded. “What’s really going on here, Sharon? You never wanna come home?”

She crossed her arms, eyes hard. “I can’t go back. They’ll lock me up and lose the key if I set foot back on US soil. Here? I’m untouchable.”

Sam let out a breath, running a hand over his jaw. “Look, I’m sorry. I should’ve called, but after the Blip, everything was—”

“Spare me,” she clipped, voice sharp enough to cut glass. “That shield you handed over? The hero act? It’s a joke—the hypocrisy in it. Even you have to know that, deep down.”

“Oh, he does,” Zemo chimed in smoothly, swirling the drink in his hand. “And maybe not so deep down.”

Sharon tilted her head. “How’s the new Cap anyway? Enjoying the new legacy?”

“Don’t even get me started,” Sam scowled. “You’re lucky Bucky isn’t standing here.”

“Why?” Sharon sneered. “He fed into all that stars and stripes bullshit. Cap’s best friend turned government-trained psychopath attack dog.”

“Watch it.”

Zemo raised an eyebrow, amused. “I wouldn’t speak that way in a certain company.”

“Oh, please. I’m not scared of Bucky.”

Zemo smirked. “Not him.”

Something flickered across Sharon’s face—confusion, realization, and then discomfort.

“She doesn’t scare me either,” she snapped.

“She should,” Zemo said quietly. “She’s worse than him.”

Sam stepped between them, voice tight. “Alright, that’s enough.”

Zemo ignored him. “She didn’t need code words. Just a motive. A tether, really. Something… precious—personal.”

“Zemo.”

He just shrugged, casually sipping his drink. “Just saying. She’s not just the weapon they forged, she’s the blade they could never control—not truly.”

The implication landed. Hard. Sharon’s eyes narrowed. She finally put it together: the glances from earlier, the minimal space left between your bodies—the fact that neither of you were here at the moment. 

“So they’re a thing?” She asked, tone half-mocking. 

“No,” Sam said quickly. “And do not say that to either of them. It’s… complicated. Trust me.”

Sharon arched a brow, but let it go for now.

Sam took the opening. “Karli Morgenthau and at least seven others have taken the serum.”

Sharon leaned back against the wall, arms crossed again. “Then you’re in over your head.” 

Zemo rolled his eyes. “How original.”

Sam turned back to her. “We’re not walking away. Not until we find who made that serum.”

Zemo stepped forward, too casually. “Dr. Wilfred Nagel.”

Sharon stiffened. That name clearly meant something. 

“Nagel works for the Power Broker,” she said, tone lower now.

“We need your help,” Sam said gently. “I’ll fight to get your name cleared.”

She stared him down. “I don’t buy it. Pretending you can do that.”

“I’m willing to try if you are. They pardoned the walking killer cyborg. You think your rap sheet is worse than his?”

Zemo made a low whistle and wandered off. 

Sharon’s glare followed him before turning back. “I don’t trust charity, Sam.”

He extended a hand to her. “Then don’t. Let’s call it a deal.” 

✯✯✯

You leaned against the wall outside the bedroom, arms folded tight, listening to the quiet rustle of fabric as Bucky changed. The soft scrape of a hanger. The low thump of shoes against the floor. Then the latch clicked, the door swung open—and every coherent thought evacuated your brain.

Oh. Fuck.

Black had always suited him unfairly well, but this was criminal. The black shirt clung to him like it had been tailored by someone with sinful intentions, outlining every hard plane of muscle before disappearing into a razor-sharp blazer that caught the light on its sleek lapel like polished steel. The slacks… Jesus . You didn’t think you’d ever seen him in slacks before. You wished you still hadn’t.

Your eyes snapped away before your brain could start making bad decisions. You tugged your jumpsuit into place, squaring your shoulders like you were heading into battle. He didn’t say a word. He didn’t touch you, but you felt him—heat ghosting over your back where his hand hovered, just shy of making contact. 

The moment you both stepped into the main room, Sam’s gaze zeroed in on you. He froze. Blinked, then blinked again. “Oh, hell no.”

You arched a brow, cocking a hip. “Say it. Please .”

Sam’s mouth snapped shut. His eyes slid to Bucky. “Buck, you’re just gonna let her wear that?”

Bucky’s jaw flexed, his voice like ground glass. “She can wear what she wants.”

You smiled, slow and satisfied. Sam stared like he couldn’t decide if you’d lost your mind or Bucky had. Maybe it was both.

“Okay,” he muttered. “Guess we’re just all accepting this now.”

Movement caught your eye—Sharon, standing like a queen behind enemy lines, arms folded, eyes cold. She didn’t even bother to hide the flash of disdain that cut across her face. You bared your teeth in something that wasn’t a smile and fluttered your fingers in a mock wave.

“Thanks for the closet,” you purred.

Her jaw twitched. Before she could shoot back, Zemo’s voice cut through, smooth and slicing. “Shall we discuss Dr. Nagel?”

The air snapped tight. Sharon didn’t look away from you immediately, but when she did, it was with the same precision as holstering a weapon.

“Lay low, enjoy the party,” she said coolly. “I sell to some pretty connected people. I’ll get your information.”

Translation: Stay the hell out of my way.

Your shoulder was a live wire of pain, heat seeping through the fresh gauze. You needed alcohol, badly, if you were going to make it through this night without putting your fist through something—or someone. You sauntered toward the bar set up at the back. You didn’t turn around, but you could feel Bucky watching you like a man trying not to follow a lit fuse.

Sam caught it. “Jesus Christ, man.”

Bucky’s voice was low, flat. “She’s going to get herself killed.”

Sam leaned an elbow on the table. “She’s not exactly helpless, Buck.”

His eyes didn’t leave you. “You didn’t see her just now.”

Sam’s brow rose. “No. No, I didn’t.”

Finally, Bucky looked at him—sharp enough to cut. “She’s not okay.”

Sam let out a tired sigh. “None of us are.”

Bucky’s eyes dragged back to you, just in time to see you lean hard on your good arm and curse under your breath when you failed to wrestle a bottle open one-handed.

Sam noticed the way he was still watching. “You gonna hover all night?”

Bucky didn’t answer.

“Barnes.”

“She’s…” He stopped, jaw working, like the words were barbed wire. Sam waited. “She’s not safe like this. Hurt. Angry. Wounds open. She’s gonna do something stupid.”

Sam’s mouth twitched, half-smirk, half-grimace. “Like wandering off in the middle of Sharon’s black market party to get shitfaced after getting shot?”

Bucky didn’t blink. “Exactly.”

✯✯✯

At the bar, you’d poured yourself a glass of something amber and viscous—couldn’t pronounce the name, didn’t care. It burned like hell going down, which was perfect . Your shoulder throbbed like it had a heartbeat of its own, stitches fresh and raw. 

Bucky had dug the bullet out with his jaw clenched and your blood on his hands. You’d fought him through half of it—until the world started spinning and you stopped pretending you could do it alone. Now you were drinking to forget how careful his hands had been. Anything to drown the thoughts surfacing. You tossed the rest of the glass back. Poured another. You felt him watching you for the last hour. He always watched you lately. 

A man approached from behind—expensive suit, oiled hair in a slick back, that particular Madripoor breed of arrogance that thought “no” was just a challenge. You clocked him before he even spoke.

“Well, hello sweetheart,” he drawled.

You didn’t turn your head. You took another drink and wiped your mouth with the back of your hand. “Get lost.”

He chuckled, fingers landing on your exposed back, tracing your spine like he had a right. “Come on. Don’t be like—”

Your hand was already closing around cold steel. You didn’t even think—Phantom instinct. Bucky saw the shift and was already moving, cutting through the crowd.

“Don’t.”

The idiot didn’t take the hint. “Sweetheart—”

You turned. Your eyes were wrong—dark and flat, the Phantom bleeding through your skin. Before he could blink, the blade was pressed to his throat, so close you could feel his pulse skittering under it. “Call me that again.”

His breath caught. 

You pressed harder, the edge kissing skin until a bead of blood welled up. “Do it.”

Bucky’s voice cut through the haze, calling your name.

Your gaze snapped to him. The man tried to move, but you pushed the blade deeper. “Don’t. Move.” The calm in your voice was worse than a scream.

Bucky’s tone stayed even, eyes locked on yours. “Put it down.”

Your nostrils flared. “He touched me,” you said, as if that explained everything.

“I know.” His jaw ticked, his voice dipping lower. “I saw.”

The man whimpered. “What the—”

“Shut up,” you both snapped in unison.

For half a second, his mouth twitched like he wanted to smirk, but he didn’t. His voice came like embers stirred awake—rough, quiet, but alive with a heat that caught in your chest.

“Hey. Look at me.” You did. Just him—not the man or the crowd gathering—just him. “Put it down.”

Your fingers tightened on the handle.

“Please.”

That damn word again—soft, unfair. It hit you harder than it should’ve. The tremor in your hand grew until finally, you lowered the blade. The man staggered back, clutching his throat, too terrified to say anything. Bucky didn’t move. One glance and the bastard ran.

Bucky stepped closer to you, palm out. “Knife.”

You glared at him.

“Now.”

You scowled, slapping it into his palm, the sting in your eyes not entirely from anger. 

He looked at it, then back at you. “Where… the hell were you hiding that?” His gaze lingered, like he was cataloging more than just the weapon. He slid the knife into his pocket without breaking eye contact.

“Wouldn’t you like to know,” you muttered, leaning back over the bar. 

You poured another drink with your left hand—badly. The liquor sloshed over the rim of the glass. You felt the second he moved behind you, but you kept your eyes on the bottle. 

“Didn’t anyone teach you not to drink on the job?”

You didn’t flinch. “Didn’t anyone teach you not to hover like a fucking shadow?”

He was at your side now, silent, a wall of heat and tension and that maddening calm he wore like armor. You didn’t have to look to know his jaw was set, his arms crossed.

“You’re bleeding through again.”

“Congratulations. You have eyes.”

“You shouldn’t be drinking.”

You threw back the liquor, and it still burned like hell after many drinks. “You shouldn’t be breathing down my neck.” 

He took a slow breath. “You need to let me take a look at your shoulder again. You might need more stitches if it’s bleeding like this.”

“I need another drink.”

“You need to listen.”

Your hand slammed the glass down hard enough to rattle. Heads turned. You didn’t care. You finally looked at him. The suit. The stupid, perfect collar. That expression. God, you hated that look on him. Like he was worried. Like you were something he couldn’t lose. Like you were worth something. 

You leaned in, and your smile was poison coated in sugar. “What’s the plan then, soldier? Drag me into the bathroom and patch me up while I scream at you?”

His nostrils flared. “If that’s what it takes.”

“Try it,” you whispered. “I fucking dare you.”

He stepped closer. Not touching, but so close your breath caught. You hated that. Hated that you still wanted to lean in. 

“You think I won’t?”

“I think you’ll try .”

His eyes dropped, just for a second, to your shoulder. The gauze was half-drenched now, seeping red through the jumpsuit. 

“I’m serious.”

“So am I.”

A long beat. The party blurred around you. Just the hum of music and whispered deals and the two of you, locking in this ridiculous standoff. Then—

“You’re limping.”

You blinked. “What?”

“I saw it,” he said. His voice was low now, coaxing. Dangerous. “You’re favoring your left leg.”

You glared. “You spying on me now?”

“You’re hurting. In pain,” he said. “And you’re pretending you’re not.”

The words hit harder than they should have. You knew he wasn’t just talking about your physical wounds. You looked away. The glass. The bottle. Anything but him.

“I’ve been through worse.”

“I know.” His voice softened, just barely. “But you’re not alone. Not this time.”

You hated how quiet he said it. Hated how much it cracked something inside of you. 

“I’m fine,” you snapped. 

“You’re not.”

You pushed off the bar. The movement jolted your shoulder, and you winced, biting your lip to keep from making a sound. He reached for you—instinct, not thought. His hand brushed your elbow, and you recoiled like you’d been burned. 

“Don’t.”

“Let me help you.”

“I don’t need you to—”

“I want to.”

Silence. He didn’t drop his hand. Didn’t back off. You stared at him, throat tight.

“I’m not yours to fix, James.”

“I’m not trying to fix you,” his voice was ragged now, unraveling. “I just don’t want to lose you. Not again.”

That did it. The words landed with all the weight of a gunshot. Your breath hitched. You swallowed it down. The words tumbled from your lips before you could stop them. Harsh. Cold. 

“You think you ever had me?”

His expression didn’t change, but his hand fell away like you’d slapped him. And just like that, the space between you felt endless. 

✯✯✯

For a moment, Bucky didn’t move. Didn’t breathe.
He stood there, rooted to the sticky floor, chest rising and falling in a slow, mechanical rhythm—counting each inhale like it might keep the crack in his ribs from splitting open. The bar noise swelled and receded, too loud and too far away all at once, like his head was underwater. He couldn’t focus on anything but the sight of your back as you turned away from him.

You held the bottle in your left hand. You took a swig directly from the bottle, the liquor spilling down the corners of your mouth and chin in slow, gleaming rivulets. You barely wiped it away before taking another. The smell of it hit him a beat later—cheap, biting, familiar. He should’ve stopped you. He didn’t. 

Instead, he stepped back. Not far, just enough to give you air. Just enough to keep from making things worse. But it cost him. God, did it fucking cost him. Because he couldn’t breathe. Not after those words.

 You think you ever had me?

The sentence replayed in his head with surgical precision, every syllable a blade. He’d taken bullets that hurt less. He’d gotten whipped for you—multiple times—and he wasn’t sure which one hurt worse.

Something old began to stir inside him—cold, black, bottomless. That place Hydra carved into him. A safe place, in its own way. Faces didn’t matter there. Names didn’t stick. He didn’t care enough to lose anything. He could feel himself sliding toward it, the edges of everything going dull, the sting in his chest turning into a numb throb. It would be easier if he let it take him.

Easier to stop caring.

Easier to stop looking at you.

And then—

“You look like hell, man.”

The voice yanked him up short. Sam was leaning on the bar a few stools down, one elbow propped, an untouched drink in front of him. He had that pointed, no-bullshit look in his eyes—the kind that used to belong to commanding officers and people who knew exactly when Bucky was about to do something stupid in his youth.

Bucky didn’t answer. His jaw worked, grinding against words he didn’t want to say. Sam didn’t need him to.

 “Don’t do that thing.”

Bucky’s brow pulled tight. “What thing?”

“That thing where you shut down and pretend you’re fine while you spiral into the abyss. I’ve seen it before. You’re not subtle.”

“I’m not—”

“You are.” Sam’s tone stayed low, steady, but it carried weight. “She’s bleeding. She’s pissed. And she’s drunk enough to start fights she can’t finish. You gonna let her crash and burn alone, or you gonna be there for her when the smoke clears?”

The muscle in his jaw flexed hard enough to ache. “She doesn’t want me here.”

Sam snorted. “That’s not what that was.”

“You didn’t hear—”

“I heard,” he cut in, eyes narrowing. “And I’m telling you, words like that? That’s armor—chipped and broken, but still protection. She’s hurt. And I don’t mean from the stitches you slapped in her shoulder.”

Bucky’s fingers curled into a fist on the bar, the metal hand creaking faintly. He didn’t want to hear this. Didn’t want to admit that every instinct he had screamed at him to push past the armor, to make you realize you didn’t need it with him—even if you shoved him away.

Sam reached for his drink, took a sip, and set it down. “You walk away now, you prove her right. That you never had her. That you never wanted to. That you don’t deserve her.”

The words landed hard, heavier than they should have, because somewhere deep down, Bucky was terrified Sam was right.
Maybe he had been too late from the start. Maybe it happened the second he let you walk away—back when Steve had the shield, and a plan, and that damn case of stones.

His throat tightened. He’d told himself that day wasn’t the end. That there’d be another chance. You had been through five years of hell, while no time had passed for him. The last few hours before Thanos came to Wakanda were fresh in his head—you and him. What you shared. 

But looking at you now, at the distance between you, he wasn’t so sure. The cold creeping into his chest faltered. Because he wouldn’t give up, he wouldn’t let you go. Not when you needed someone the most right now.

 

Chapter 32: Drunken thoughts

Chapter Text

You didn’t hurt anyone else the rest of the night, but Bucky stayed close enough to watch, far enough to let you breathe. The music from the gallery had long since died. Madripoor itself never slept, but Sharon’s private gallery party was thinning out. She’d disappeared into the crowd over an hour ago and vanished, leaving you all to nurse your drinks. No one asked where she’d gone. No one cared. 

You were drunk. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d had this much to drink. Blood had dried tacky along the neckline of your jumpsuit. It cracked with every motion. Sam was leaning on the bar with Zemo, of all people, the two of them trading barbs like old friends. 

You’d had enough.

The hallway spun as you turned away, heels scuffing the glossy tile. Your shoulder was numb from the liquor, your vision bleary. The door to the bedroom you’d claimed earlier banged against the wall when you shoved it open. The room was dim now, lit only by the small lamp in the corner of the room. You aimed for the bed, but clipped the edge instead.

“Fuck.”

Your good hand fumbled at the knotted strings on the back of your neck. The fabric was ruined, stiff with blood and sticking to your skin. 

Goddamn Sharon and her fucking designer fetish—”

Pain flared sharp as you yanked too hard, pulling the knot tighter. You cursed again. You felt like a mess. You were a mess. Behind you, the floor creaked, and you didn’t have to turn to know who it was.

“Go away.”

He didn’t answer. You felt his eyes on you—steady and heavy between your shoulder blades like a brand. You turned, scowling. “Don’t. Start.”

His eye twitched. “Need help?”

“What I need,” you gritted out, “is for you to fuck off.”

You turned your back on him and tried again at the knot. Failed again. Pain shot through your shoulder. You choked on a sound halfway between a gasp and a sob.

“Goddamn it—”

“Stop.”

His boots scuffed on the floor as he crossed the room. Heat radiated from him at your back. 

“Fuck off, Barnes.”

“Let me help.”

You huffed a bitter laugh. “Why?”

“Y/N.”

“Don’t ‘Y/N’ me.”

Your fingers trembled at the knotted fabric, but it wouldn’t budge. Your eyes blurred, furious tears threatening to spill. “ God , I hate this place,” you breathed, voice cracking. “Hate this fucking city. Hate this fucking—”

“Let me,” he said again, softer.

You squeezed your eyes shut. And finally, you sagged, hand dropping. Cold metal steadied your uninjured shoulder; warm flesh worked at the ties. His fingers brushed your skin. You sucked in a breath, spine shivering at the contact. You hated that you didn’t want to move away—that you didn’t move away.

When it finally pulled free in one slow, deliberate pull, you let out a shuddering breath. Silence pooled between you. Then, you broke it, your voice hoarse.

“Everything was… so much easier in Wakanda.”

You felt it—the unnatural stillness of a spooked predator at your back. You squeezed your eyes tighter.

“I didn’t want to think about it,” you said, swallowing hard, the words just tumbling out. “It hurt too much when you were gone. When you—blipped.”

You went on before he could answer, raw and broken, loosened by liquor and exhaustion.

“I was so fucking happy for, like, five minutes. You were you, for the first time in forever. And I thought… maybe I could just be me, too. Like there was this chance, this tiny chance, we could be ourselves.”

Your good hand pulled at the neckline of the jumpsuit, the only thing holding the fabric to your chest. You watched it slip down your torso, but the fabric caught on your hips. He pressed his forehead gently between your shoulder blades. You both froze. Your breathing hitched, but you kept going.

“Everyone left us alone that night. Remember? They were so careful with you, giving you time. I couldn’t go to you right away. You looked so… fragile.”

You barked a bitter, broken laugh.

“But we were both already fucking broken—by HYDRA, by everything,” you paused. “By each other.”

A sound caught in his throat. You ignored it. Your voice softened to a whisper. “We were both so fucking raw. And you—” Your eyes burned, and you let the tears fall this time. “And then you kissed me. God .”

He exhaled sharply, his breath shaking.

“We were both shaking, crying,” you laughed wetly. “But it was real. It was everything , J.”

He let out another breath, and you felt it against your spine. He pressed closer, arms around you, but so gently you barely felt it.

“I know,” he whispered.

You shivered. “But then the war came.” Silence. Neither of you breathed for a minute. You had to force the words out. “Thanos hit Wakanda. And then you were gone. You turned to dust in front of me. I didn’t even—”

Get to say goodbye.

Those unspoken words burned in your chest. 

“I tried to forget that night. I had to. When you came back, it wasn’t the same. I wasn’t the same”

You felt him shake behind you.

“I know,” his lips brushed your good shoulder—a ghost’s touch.

Your knees buckled. “You don’t know.”

He held you up, steadying you before turning you to face him. You let out a single, broken sob into his chest, fingers clutching his blazer. He didn’t know about the letters you’d written to him—the ones he was never meant to see because you were writing to a ghost. You didn’t even know where you put that damn journal. It was like it disappeared. Or maybe you just didn’t want to remember where it was.

“I didn’t forget that night,” he rasped.

“Liar.”

He pulled back enough to meet your eyes, his own shining in the low light. A flicker of sorrow warped his features, grief slipping through the cracks. “It wasn’t five years for me.”

You shook your head. “I don’t want your pity, James Buchanan Barnes.”

He cupped your cheek in his flesh hand, thumb brushing away the tears you couldn’t stop. “No pity.”

You stayed frozen under his touch, breath shuddering. He rested his forehead gently against yours. “Then what?”

“Regret.”

Your laugh was bitter. “Join the fucking club.”

His smile didn’t reach his eyes. “I was happy—for a minute.” You whimpered. He wiped another tear. “I’m sorry I left.”

You sniffed. “Not your fault. Cosmic genocide and all.”

He huffed out a laugh. “Yeah.”

Silence fell again. Your shoulder throbbed again, and you winced. He glanced at the blood-soaked gauze. “Let me change the gauze before you pass out cold.”

You nodded numbly, letting him guide you to the bed. He cracked open the first aid kit, ignoring the expanse of bare flesh in front of him

“Don’t fuck it up,” you mumbled.

He gave you the tiniest smile. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”

You hissed at the antiseptic.

“Hey,” he said softly, trying to draw your attention. Your eyes flicked to his. “Tell me something stupid.”

You blinked. “What?”

“Distract yourself. Something dumb.”

You swallowed, voice wavering. “I hate your short hair.”

Lie .

He snorted, but said nothing. He knew it was a lie the second it left your mouth. You tried to glare, but there was no malice behind it.

“Asshole,” you huffed.

He smirked, carefully pressing a fresh bandage to your wound. “Says you.”

You snorted, and another tear escaped. He caught it with his thumb. Silence fell as he finished. He sat there, watching you breathe. Your eyes fluttered, heavy with exhaustion. He reached out and tucked hair behind your ear.

“I missed you,” he said quietly.

Your throat worked. “Yeah. Me too.”

He took a breath. “Sleep. You need it.”

He made a move to stand, to leave—and then one word slipped.

“Stay.” 

Your voice was barely there, lips parted, blinking like you just realized what you said. He froze. His jaw shifted, like he was fighting himself, but he nodded once. 

You didn’t fight him when he helped you the rest of the way out of your jumpsuit and pulled a shirt over your head. Not when he picked you up, tucking you under the blankets. Not when he settled behind you, pulling you to his chest, arm wrapping around you like a shield. And in the dim silence of the borrowed room in Madripoor, you let yourself pretend—just for tonight—that you’d both made it back to that moment in Wakanda.

And this time, you’d hold on.

✯✯✯

It was quiet in the way only the Wakandan savanna could be. Outside, the cicadas sang in the gathering dark. The wind carried the smell of grass and earth to Bucky’s nose, the fire burning low outside. He sat on the floor, eyes closed. It almost wasn’t real. He was waiting to wake up, for it all to be a dream. 

He opened his eyes. He felt you before he heard or saw you. You stepped inside, hesitating as you pushed the flap aside. The dying fire cast your face in shades of orange against the shadows. He didn’t move, just watched. 

“You don’t have to stay,” he said quietly.

You didn’t answer, just leaned back against the stone wall, eyes searching his face. He felt exposed. Vulnerable in a way he hadn’t felt in decades. You’d seen him broken before—bloody, triggered, mindless, weak. But this was worse. This was all him , stripped bare, flayed to the bone. 

Finally, you spoke. Your voice was low, trembling. “Do you remember what they did to you?”

He grimaced. “Yes.”

You nodded. “Do you remember what they did to me?”

A shuddering breath left his throat. He closed his eyes. 

“Yeah.”

Silence stretched between you, taut as a wire. When he opened his eyes again, you hadn’t moved a muscle. “I’m not him anymore.”

Your eyes softened. “I know.”

He looked down at his hand. Flesh and bone—scarred, but real. 

“I’m not—anything anymore,” he whispered, nearly inaudible. 

But you heard him—you always heard him. You pushed off the wall, walking slowly until you stood in front of him.  

“You’re J,” you said.

His head jerked up from the floor. That name on your lips. His name. It wrecked him. He clenched his jaw, trying to hold it together, but his eyes burned. 

You knelt in front of him. “You’re James Buchanan Barnes.”

He huffed a breath that was almost a laugh, but it cracked halfway through. He looked into your eyes and found the sincerity in your words. You knew him, who he was, who he is. 

Always.

“I don’t know what’s next, but I think it’s a start.”

You exhaled, frozen in place. His expression was raw, his eyes overwhelmed with feelings too harsh to name. He stood. You stood with him. He stepped closer. You didn’t move. His fingers trailed down your left arm until he grabbed your hand. He lifted it until your palm was pressed against his cheek. 

You grazed his cheekbone with your thumb, moving it down to his chest. His heart pounded wildly beneath you. You were always used to the steady beat of his heart. Strong, never wavering—not this. 

He reached his hand up, stroking your cheek with his callused thumb. He had always been bigger than you, stronger, but you felt so small with his hand covering the entire side of your face. You barely got his name off your tongue before he pulled you in and kissed you. 

It was so careful at first. Hesitant. As if he were afraid he’d break you. Your lips brushed, not even a full press—trembling, uncertain. He paused, waiting for you to pull away. When you didn’t, he tilted his head and kissed you again, deeper this time, his mouth warm and desperate. 

His fingers slid into your hair, twisting the strands between them, holding you close. It wasn’t clean. It wasn’t practiced—it was messy, like you both didn’t know how. You felt his breath shake as he tried to hold back a sound—some wounded noise that would unravel you both. But he let it out anyway, and you swallowed it. It startled you—stirred something inside you. You froze, long enough that he pulled back, just an inch, your nose still touching his. 

“Did I read that wrong?” He breathed against your lips, that characteristic half-smirk pulling at his lips. 

You wanted to smack him for the smartass comment, but you didn’t. You let out a mix between a strangled laugh and sob, fisting his shirt, and yanked him back to you. This time harder. Hungrier. Like you needed him to know—to feel it. Your teeth scraped his lower lip, and he made a sound low in his chest, something raw and unguarded. His arm moved to wrap around you, cupping your ass. 

You took the hint. You jumped up, locking your legs around his waist. He walked back until you hit the wall, kissing you like it was the last thing he’d ever do. Like he’d never had anything of his own before—and now he did.

He held you there, suspended against him, like letting your feet touch the ground would break the spell. Your fingers twisted in his hair at the nape of his neck, pulling just enough to draw a shudder from him. He kissed you again and again, desperate—uncoordinated. Your teeth clacked together, and he actually huffed a broken laugh into your mouth before it turned into a groan. You could feel how badly he wanted to hold back. But he couldn’t. Neither could you. 

His breath stuttered, hot and damp against your cheek, and he whispered your name like a prayer—like a curse. His voice broke on it. Your eyes burned as you kissed him back harder, trying to fuse your bodies together, trying to say everything you couldn’t say with words. He let out that sound again—half agony, half relief—and his grip flexed around your ribs, pulling you tighter against him until you felt every line of him through your clothes. 

You felt the heat of him everywhere. The way he shook. How his heart pounded so violently against your palm where it lay against his chest that you thought it might crack his ribs. It wasn’t the soldier’s steady, regulated rhythm—it was wild. Chaotic. Human. 

Yours

His breath was ragged, tangling with yours, your mouths parting for the barest of seconds, enough for you to see his eyes—dark, wild, desperate. They were wide, pupils blown, ringed in that pale, impossibly blue color that made your chest ache. He looked at you like he didn’t know he was allowed to want this, want you, but he couldn’t stop.

This is what it felt like to feel alive. 

You brushed your nose against his, trying to catch your breath, but he didn’t give you the chance. He surged back in, kissing you with so much force you gasped, and he swallowed the sound. His tongue brushed yours in a slow, tentative question that turned greedy when you didn’t pull away. 

You clutched at his shoulders, feeling the hard lines of muscle beneath your fingers—the heat of his skin. The tiny tremors in his arm betrayed how hard he was fighting not to lose control. You whimpered when his teeth caught your bottom lip, not harsh enough to break the skin, but enough to stake a claim. Enough to make you feel dizzy. His metal arm wasn’t there, but his other arm was sufficient, sliding up to cradle the back of your head so carefully it made you want to scream—made you feel wanted

He held you like you were breakable, even as he kissed you like he was dying of thirst. You felt his fingers thread back into your hair, tilting your head to deepen it, to get closer, and then even closer than that. There was no space between you except for the shaking air in your lungs. 

Your vision blurred, from the tears, the heat, or both—you didn’t know. You broke the kiss only because you couldn’t breathe, but he chased you with tiny, frantic pecks to your lips, your jaw, your cheek—whispering your name with each one like he couldn’t bear to let you go. 

“I’m here,” you whispered back. “I’m here, James.”

His whole body shuddered.  

“Say it again,” he rasped, voice fraying. 

So you did, lips pressed against the outer shell of his ear. “James.”

His breath hitched, like it hurt him. Then he let out the softest, most broken sound you’d ever heard, his grip on you loosening. He wasn’t letting you go. He now trusted that you weren’t going anywhere—you weren’t leaving. His forehead rested on your shoulder, his breath warm against your exposed collarbone. You didn’t move—you didn’t dare. 

You just held him back, fingers combing through his hair. He was still breathing hard, every exhale punctuated by tiny, ragged sobs he tried to bury in your skin. You let him. You let him fall apart, because he’d held you together so many times before, even when he didn’t know it. 

“I’m not going anywhere,” you said, voice soft. His fingers spasmed, twisting into the back of your shirt like he didn’t believe it—like he couldn’t. You kissed his temple. “James. I’m here .”

He pulled back just enough to see you. His eyes were rimmed with red, but they were clear, present— him. He kissed you again. Slower. Deeper. Like he needed to memorize the feel of you. Like he didn’t know if he’d get another chance. Your lips were sore, your lungs burned from the lack of oxygen, but you didn’t care. You would have let him kiss you until there was nothing left of you but him. He poured every apology, every thank you, every broken promise into that kiss as if he wanted to brand himself onto your bones. You let him. 

God, did you fucking let him. 

✯✯✯

After things had calmed, you lay there for what felt like forever, tangled on the floor, lying across his chest. You hadn’t done more than kiss, but your souls had touched—had reached for the other and finally found it. Your fingers were in his hair, and his thumb traced circles on your back. He buried his face in your shoulder, breathing you in like you were his air. 

You whispered his name against his lips. His skin. 

“James.”

He never realized how much he needed to hear his name—breathless from your lips—but now he never wanted to listen to it any other way. He mumbled against your skin, voice shaky. 

“I’m sorry.”

“For what?” You breathed, pulling away from him slightly.

“For all of it.”

You shook your head, pressing your forehead to his. His hand spanned across your back, your legs intertwined with his.

“I’d do it all over again.” 

The wind picked up outside, howling against the hut, but inside—it was safe. You were safe. You were two broken people who had no idea how to be whole. How to be alive.

But you were enough.

Chapter 33: Morning after

Chapter Text

Light filtered through the slatted windows, catching the dust in the air like flecks of gold. You were there, legs tucked under you, wearing nothing but that worn tank top and those thin sleep shorts—soft, bare, sun-warmed skin glowing in the morning light. You looked at him the way you always did—like you already knew. Like he was inevitable.

He didn’t remember moving. Didn’t remember the moment he touched you first. But suddenly, you were straddling him, your thighs snug around his hips, hands sliding beneath his shirt with quiet, greedy confidence. Your palms were warm and your mouth was warmer—parted, waiting, brushing against his in a kiss that began slow.

It didn’t stay that way. You kissed him like you’d missed him, like you were starving. He felt it—in the catch of your teeth on his bottom lip, in the soft, desperate sound you made when he ground up into you and felt the heat of you soaking through your shorts.

“You want this?” He asked, breathless against your lips, like he doubted you could ever want him.

You nodded. “I’ve always wanted this.”

He didn’t wait. He laid you back on the low bed, tore the shorts from your legs, and bared you to him completely. You were already glistening—wet, swollen, aching. He leaned down, spread your thighs wide, and pressed a kiss to the inside of your knee like you were something sacred.

His mouth on you was slow at first—careful, savoring. His tongue drew lazy circles over your clit, teasing you until your hips bucked and your fingers twisted in his hair. When you moaned his name, he snapped and lost the rhythm, letting instinct take over.

His fingers fucked into you while his mouth worked you apart, tongue dragging you through every trembling spasm until you cried out, breathless and wrecked, but it wasn’t enough. It was never enough.

He climbed over you, dragging his pants down with one hand while the other braced against the mattress. You reached for him, clung to his shoulders, legs already curling around his waist like you couldn’t stand to be apart another second.

“Tell me,” he rasped. “Tell me you want this.”

“I want you.”

He pushed in, watching every flicker across your face—your parted lips, your fluttering lashes, the soft arch of your back. You took him in—tight, hot, and perfect—and it nearly broke him. The stretch of you stole his breath.

He moved slowly at first—deep, rhythmic thrusts that made you gasp, claw at his back, moan his name like it was the only thing you’d ever have to say. You tilted your hips, pulled him deeper, until every stroke had your eyes rolling back and your body trembling beneath him.

“You feel…” You whispered, voice catching, “So good—James, fuck—”

He cupped your face in one hand, metal fingers tracing your jaw, your throat. “You’re everything,” he breathed. “You’re everything.”

You moved like you remembered each other. Like your bodies had done this across lifetimes. And when you came again, clutching him tight, it was with a broken whisper against his mouth.

“Don’t stop.”

But he was already unraveling. He thrust harder, chasing the burn building inside him, the way you gripped him with each desperate roll of his hips. Your legs locked around him like you’d never let go, but then you flipped him. 

You pushed him to his back, moving down his body until your mouth wrapped around his cock, taking him deep with devastating ease. Wet, messy, obscene—your tongue worked him like it already knew how to bring him to his knees, eyes flicking up to meet his with something both sinful and tender. He groaned, wrecked and helpless beneath you, on the verge of losing control until you pulled back with a pop and a wicked smile.

You crawled up his body, grinding against him, slick heat dragging along the length of him until you slowly, torturously, sank onto him. He choked on a moan. You moved in deliberate, tight circles that left him gasping and panting, pulling at your hips with both hands—one flesh, one cold metal.

Your hands braced against his chest. You rode him like it wasn’t just sex—but survival. Like your body was made to fit over his. Like this was the only language you had left. The wet sound of your bodies echoed between you—raw, urgent, unspeakably intimate. You whispered things between gasps, and he realized, with a jolt—

You weren’t speaking aloud. You were inside his head.

And when he came, it was with your name torn from his throat, your body pulsing around him like you were trying to keep him there forever. The release hit him like grief—shattering, consuming, final. He thought you kissed him again. Thought you said something soft.

And then everything went dark.

✯✯✯

You stretched. A deep, throbbing ache flared in your shoulder, sharp enough to make you wince, but that wasn’t the only thing that felt off. The heat beneath you was wrong. No, not wrong. 

Alive. Solid. 

You sucked in a sharp breath as alarm shot through your bloodstream like lightning.

Your body moved before your mind could catch up, instincts honed by years of violence, years of distrust. Your thighs clamped hard around the figure beneath you. Your hips drove them into the mattress as you surged upright, your good hand flying to their throat, fingers digging in with brutal familiarity, thumb pressing cruelly against the jugular.

Your wounded shoulder screamed, hot pain lancing down your arm, but you ignored it, breath ragged, heart thundering. You were straddling them, vulnerable and exposed, but your body didn’t feel afraid—no, it felt charged. Like a current had flooded your veins, replacing your blood with fire. 

The body beneath you was coiled with tension—every muscle taut like a tripwire, like they were waiting for you to break them, but they didn’t move. They just breathed slowly, chest rising and falling. Blue eyes stared up at you, dilated, dark, and not afraid, but not exactly calm, either. Recognition was a delayed punch to the gut.

“Bucky,” you rasped, voice hoarse and horrified.

He blinked once, slowly, staring up at you almost like he’d already been expecting this. His jaw was clenched, but not because of your grip—because something from his own sleep still clung to him. You remembered all the times he’d woken from nightmares, his body was prepared for a fight. Your legs trembled against his hips. You were so close, too close. 

The bandages wrapped around your chest hadn’t stayed in place overnight. You could feel the tape pulling off your skin. The hem of your underwear pressed against his waistline, useless between your heat and the unmistakable hardness you were now fully aware of beneath you. You hadn’t noticed it before. Maybe your brain didn’t want to, but your body had. Your pulse was hammering, and something low in your abdomen twisted, slick and traitorous.

“Morning,” he drawled, voice thick with sleep and rough like gravel, but there was something else underneath it all. Something that made your stomach coil tighter. 

His hand rested gently on your waist. Vibranium—cold metal against overheated skin. It scalded you—branded you. His body was stiff beneath you, tense in a way that made your pulse stutter. 

You froze, your chest rising and falling with ragged breaths. Your body ached, but not from pain—from a need so deeply buried that you forgot it existed. The blanket had long since slipped off, discarded somewhere between the startled panic and instinctive reaction.

You were practically bare. Every inch of you burned where it touched him. Your nipples tightened against the thin fabric of your shirt, and you knew—you knew—he could feel the way your hips fit over him. Could feel the heat radiating from between your legs, the subtle clench of your thighs as you tried to ignore what was building inside your traitorous body. 

He was just as exposed, his chest bare, muscles taut beneath you. You felt the tension ripple through his torso, the restrained coil of muscle beneath you. He was hard, thick and straining beneath the thin fabric of his cotton pants, nestled between your legs.

What the hell happened?

Your eyes darted over the room, wild, taking in the pale sunlight slipping through the old curtains, the abandoned medical supplies on the nightstand, the ruined jumpsuit crumpled on the floor. It all came flooding back: the wound, Sharon, the party, the liquor, getting back to the room. 

Oh god.

Your stomach twisted. You remembered now. You’d told him—spilled everything. Your eyes burned, and the grip around his neck trembled but didn’t loosen. His hand on your waist felt like a chain.

“Let. Go.” You rasped, voice ragged, cracking.

He didn’t move. His eyes stayed on yours, soft and quiet.

“You’re the one grabbing me,” he said, voice like gravel, that damned brow cocking up.

You inhaled sharply. Your thighs pressed tighter, trying to suppress the rising tremor that ran through your lower stomach. Your hand didn’t loosen.

“Y/N,” he said slowly, the sound of your name deep in his chest.

“Last night,” you croaked. The words felt heavy on your tongue.

He swallowed. His throat flexed beneath your grip. So did something else. 

“Yeah,” he said.

You licked your lips, and his eyes tracked the movement. “It wasn’t—”

“Don’t,” he cut in gently. “Don’t say it didn’t matter.”

Your breath faltered. You felt yourself clench around nothing, and the shame came hot behind your eyes. “Did I… did we—?”

His expression shifted, like you’d slapped him. You couldn’t tell if it was hurt or disappointment staring back at you—maybe both—but your words hit somewhere tender. The idea that you could believe that of him. That he would let it go that far. That he’d take advantage of you when you were like that. 

“No,” he said, voice low. “We didn’t.”

Relief and shame tangled in your chest. Your body disagreed. Your thighs still cradled him. The slick heat between your legs had betrayed you the moment your panic faded. Your hips were tilted forward, your core pressed so close to him you could feel him twitch underneath you. You swallowed hard. 

He glanced at your shoulder, where blood was already soaking through the bandage. “You’re bleeding. Again.”

“No shit,” you hissed, but your voice cracked.

His hand brushed lower—your thigh, slow and careful. You shuddered.

“Let go of my neck,” he said, low and almost gentle.

You pressed harder instead—half a threat, half a plea. Not because you meant to hurt him, but because you didn’t want to let go. Because if you let go, you might fall apart.

“Please.”

Your fingers slacked at the word. He caught your wrist gently, his thumb tracing the back of your hand, and still you trembled. Your body felt too much. Every nerve lit up where he touched you. Your hips ached from holding tension there. You were soaked, and another wave of shame washed over you.

Your hand dropped from his throat, and you collapsed forward until your forehead met his shoulder. His warmth seeped into you. His scent—clean, musk, spice—filled your lungs. 

“Shh,” he murmured, running a hand up your spine. It made you shiver.

“Fuck you,” you whispered, voice a broken rasp.

He hummed softly, as if he had expected it, just as he hadn’t seemed surprised to find you straddling him with your hand wrapped around his throat. 

You let out a strangled laugh that sounded like a sob. “Stop being so fucking calm.”

He huffed a quiet laugh against your hair, and you swear he trembled beneath you. “Somebody has to be.”

Your fingers curled into his chest, nails biting into his skin. You felt the way his heart kicked, felt the twitch of his hips. You felt him, every inch pressed perfectly against you.

“I shouldn’t have brought up Wakanda,” you mumbled into his neck, the words falling out even though you wanted to swallow them down.

He stiffened, but he didn’t let go. “But you did.”

“Yeah.”

You felt his heart under your palm, thumping hard and steady. He shifted slightly, the hand on your spine moving to your nape, fingers pressing just enough to keep you close. 

“I’m glad you did,” he murmured against your hair.

Your chest caved. “James.”

“Yeah?”

“It fucking hurt.”

He nodded once. “I know.”

His forehead touched yours, and you couldn’t breathe. “It still hurts.”

He exhaled slowly, like he was trying not to fall apart. His vibranium hand cradled the back of your head while the other squeezed your thigh.

“I know it does,” he rasped. He pulled you tighter against him, ignoring the fresh blood soaking his chest from your shoulder. “You’re not the only one.”

You couldn’t swallow the whimper in your throat. His hand clenched on your thigh. Your body reacted to his sounds, to the nearness of him, to everything you’d been trying to bury. The evidence was smeared between your thighs, buried in your chest. You were sprawled over the length of his body, still straddling his hips. Still burning. He felt it—you knew he did—despite you both trying to ignore it. 

“You’re okay,” he murmured.

You laughed bitterly. “I’m not.”

He huffed against your hair.

“Yeah,” he agreed roughly, rubbing slow, grounding circles into the nape of your neck with his thumb. “But you’re here.”

You said nothing, just leaned into him and broke. Quiet and sobbing and shaking, you clung to him, wrapping yourself around his body while he let you fall apart. 

When you finally quieted, exhausted and trembling, he still hadn’t let you go. “Wanna let me look at that shoulder again?”

You sniffed, throat raw. “Maybe.”

“Good,” he rumbled, lips against your hair. “Because you’re bleeding all over me and Sharon’s sheets.”

You huffed a broken laugh. “Fuck her.”

You pressed your palm firmly against his chest and felt him take a breath, but you let him hold you—just for a little longer.

✯✯✯

You sat motionless on the edge of the bed, feeling almost numb. You hadn’t gotten dressed, but there was no more shame to feel. Bucky was silent as he cleaned the wound in your shoulder, but the way he held the gauze, firm and steady, felt too intimate—like he was trying to hold more than just your body together. Your shoulder was healing faster than the average human, but not fast enough for what came next. 

You winced when the antiseptic bit into your skin. His fingers flinched at the sound, but he didn’t apologize. He just pressed harder, grounding you like you were a live wire ready to crack the floor. 

The silence between you throbbed, thicker than pain, denser than resentment. It was grief. Grief for the moment you shared last night. Grief for what you couldn’t let yourself want, not anymore.

You avoided looking at his face. Instead, your gaze fell on his chest—bare, scarred, a tan that was clear even in the sparse light that filtered through the curtains. It made the white lines of his scars seem… brighter. He still had a soldier’s body, carrying too much weight on his shoulders. 

Your gaze flicked to the curve of his collarbone, the slight sheen on his sternum, and stuck there—dangerously unfocused. Your mind wandered into places it shouldn’t. Places you’d shut the door and deadbolted this morning once you let each other go. Places that still pulsed behind your ribs.

Bucky finished dressing the wound and lingered. His hand brushed your arm as he adjusted the bandage, just a second too long, and something between you cracked. The way he touched you was different now. He didn’t fumble, didn’t avoid. He knew your skin, your pain tolerance, your tells, and you hated that you liked it. You hated that you missed it the second he pulled away. 

“You’ll be fine,” he said in a tone that had you wondering if he believed it himself.  “As long as you don’t move too quickly.”

Your lip twitched, but you didn’t bother replying. Just watched his throat as he swallowed. 

When you finally stood to get dressed, the tension followed. Your back turned to him, his to yours, but you felt him close. Every shift of muscle, every inhale. The quiet was deafening, each movement—fabric sliding, zippers tugging—felt loud and wrong. His hands shook as he threw the blazer back on, and he paused, clenching them into a fist before letting out a heavy exhale.

What happened between you last night and this morning—breaking down, admitting things you buried, letting him hold you—was now locked up. Something neither of you seemed willing to acknowledge now that the sun was up and your clothes were on. There was a mission to focus on, the reason you were in Madripoor. 

You shoved your arm awkwardly through the sleeve of your shirt, biting back a groan when your shoulder protested. Bucky didn’t move or offer help, but you caught his gaze in the mirror—a flash of guilt, then nothing. 

You swallowed hard and jerked your chin at the door. “Ready?”

His jaw tensed. “Yeah.”

✯✯✯

You exited the room first, Bucky’s footsteps dragging behind you. Following the hallway maze of Sharon’s humble abode, you finally found your way to the kitchen and dining area, where Sam and Zemo were already seated at the small table. Sam nursed a mug of coffee, dark eyes flicking up at your entrance. Zemo held a teacup delicately in his gloved fingers. 

They both paused at the sight of you and Bucky. Disheveled, bruised, and tension radiating off you in thundering waves. Sam’s gaze darted to the bandage peaking out of your neckline, then to Bucky’s unreadable expression, and finally back to you. Zemo basked in the tension like it was warm sunlight—like he’d been waiting all morning for this show.

“Well,” he said smoothly, lifting his teacup, “good to see the two of you survived the night.”

You shot him a look sharp enough to cut. “Don’t start, Baron.”

He lifted a brow, unbothered. “Merely an observation.”

Sam glanced at Bucky, a silent question in his eyes.

Is she okay?

Bucky stayed silent. His eyes met Sam’s, cold and warning. 

Drop it.

You stalked toward the counter, grabbed the coffee pot, and filled the biggest mug you could find without a word. Among the mugs with quotes, you grabbed one that said, ‘Don’t talk to me until this is empty.’ Sam bit his tongue, stifling a laugh. Zemo’s lip curled in amusement. 

“We’re waiting for Sharon to get back,” Sam announced, “She’s supposed to have Nagel’s location for us.”

“She'd better hurry the fuck up,” you muttered, slamming the mug down with a thunk. 

Sam winced. “Easy.”

“I’m fine,” you snapped, leaving your coffee while you dug through all Sharon’s cabinets for creamer, honey, or even those disgusting sugar packets. 

You found some honey and dumped enough into your cup to send someone into a hyperglycemic coma, stirred it with a butter knife because it was the first thing you saw, and licked it clean. 

Bucky’s heart caught in his throat as he watched, a flicker of disgusted amusement in his eyes—something almost nostalgic. He remembered all the times he made your coffee and berated you about your sugar intake. Not the knife, though, that did something else to him.

“You sure about that?” Sam muttered.

You looked like a thunderstorm about to roll over and devastate them all. “What, you telling me you can drink this shit black?”

Bucky stayed near the door until now. He stepped closer, drawing near enough that you felt him—his warmth, his weight—like gravity pulling you toward each other. He hovered beside you like he was afraid that if he got too close, something would break open again. 

Zemo sipped his tea, absolutely reveling. “Truly charming. I so enjoy these little domestic episodes.”

Your hand twitched around the mug. “Say one more word.”

Zemo smiled placidly. “Mm. Try not to bleed on Sharon’s floor again. It’s expensive.”

You stayed quiet, clutching your coffee like it was the only thing tethering you to sanity. Sam just sighed into his mug, the weariness showing in the set of his shoulders. Bucky stayed beside you like he’d already made peace with the fact that the wound between you wouldn’t scab over. 

You waited for the mission, for something sharp and fast to rip you away from this standoff. Anything except discussing what just happened and simultaneously didn’t happen between you and Bucky. Because the worst thing either of you could do now—

Was speak.

✯✯✯

Silence had settled over the kitchen when the door finally creaked open. Bootheels tapped across the hardwood, and Sharon Carter swept in with the morning light at her back, hair straightened perfectly, untouched from the night before. Her eyes flicked over all of you in quick, assessing sweeps. 

She didn’t bother with pleasantries. “Found something.”

Sam straightened in his chair. “Where’s Nagel?”

Sharon dropped a thin folder onto the table. A few printed surveillance shots spilled out, none of which had a clear image. 

“That’s the problem,” she said curtly. “His lab’s mobile. Hidden in a row of shipping containers at the docks. They rotate every couple of days, keep it off the grid.”

Zemo chuckled under his breath, as if it were all a game. “Very clever. Always one step ahead.”

Sharon ignored him, locking eyes with Sam. “But he’s there now. I paid off enough sources to confirm it. He’s not leaving until he finishes a batch.”

Bucky shifted from where he stood against the wall, folding his arms. He scanned the photos with narrow eyes. His voice was quiet, dark. 

“Nagel… He worked for HYDRA. He disappeared afterward, like everyone else.”

Your eyes jerked to him, teeth grinding. You were so concerned for Bucky and keeping Zemo in line that you really hadn’t had time to think since getting to Madripoor. That name—it had a taste like you should’ve known it. 

Sharon nodded sharply. “CIA picked him up. Then he went freelance when things got too hot.”

Sam frowned. “So he’s the one who recreated the serum for the Flag Smashers?”

Sharon exhaled slowly. “Yeah.”

 Bucky’s jaw flexed. “How many doses?”

“I heard a number,” Sharon hesitated. “Twenty vials—maybe more.”

You felt something cold settle in your gut. Every number meant another you. Another nightmare.

Sam muttered a curse. “And the formula’s there?”

“Yes,” she said. “But he’s not giving it up.”

You let out a bitter, empty laugh. “Good thing we’re not asking nicely.”

Sharon’s gaze cut to you, eyeing the mug with sharp eyes. “Finish your coffee. We’re leaving soon.”

You blinked once. Slowly. “We?”

Sharon raised a brow. “You didn’t think I’d hand over intel and stay behind?”

The world narrowed. Your hands clenched at your sides, one twitching toward the knife—not out of intent, but instinct. You didn’t grab it, but you did move. Fast.

Your nearly empty mug went flying—hurled across the room in a blur of motion. It shattered hard at the wall beside Sharon, splintering ceramic like shrapnel. Coffee-stained fragments scattered across the floor. Everyone froze. 

Sharon didn’t flinch. “Temper tantrum?”

You stood there, chest heaving, jaw clenched so tight it hurt. “No. No fucking way.”

Sam slowly rose from his chair. “Y/N—”

“I’m serious.” You pointed, your voice cracking. “She’s not coming.”

“It’s my intel,” Sharon said coldly. “If you want it, you’re stuck with me.”

You stepped toward her. “You’ll get in the fucking way.”

Sharon’s expression hardened. “You want to find Nagel, or you want to lose control again? Pick one.”

That did it. You were moving forward, but Bucky stepped between you, his hands catching your arms before you could swing or scream. 

“Enough,” he snapped, his voice a cold slap to the room.

You glared at him, breathing sharply, but your fists slowly unclenched. Not because you wanted to, but because your body had run out of rage for the moment.

Sharon’s jaw tightened. “I know Madripoor. You don’t. You want to find Nagel before he moves again? You take me.”

Your voice dropped, sharp and low. “I’m still not sure you’re not just after the bounty.”

She rolled her eyes. “Cute.”

Sam rubbed a hand down his face. “Can we not do this now?”

Bucky’s voice sharpened, steel turned blade, but only for you to hear. “Little wraith.”

You spun to face him. “What?”

“Pull it together. You want to find Nagel or keep bickering with Sharon?”

You opened your mouth to spit something back, but nothing came out. Your breath shook. 

Sam coughed awkwardly. “So… We’re going to the docks.”

Zemo looked delighted. “It’s fascinating. Truly. The emotional volatility. Such passion.”

“Shut the hell up,” you and Bucky said at the same time.

That finally silenced the peanut gallery.

Bucky looked down at you. “We do this clean. We find and take out the lab. We take Nagel alive if we have to, but destroy the serum. Clear?”

Your jaw worked silently. “He won’t go alive.”

“Clear?” Bucky repeated.

You just stared, tight-lipped. His eyes didn’t move away from yours. You hated how much he knew you, so you gave a sharp nod.

“I want to hear you say it.”

The tone of his voice sent a shiver running down your spine. For just a moment—just one—your mind drifted back to this morning, where you had been almost completely different people, shut off from the world until you had gotten out of bed.

“Fine,” you muttered. 

It was all you could manage without giving anything away in your voice. How much he was still affecting you. How close you were to blurring the lines again. 

Sam sighed in relief. “Thank God.”

Sharon smirked. “I’ll get my gear.”

“But stay the fuck out of my way,” you growled.

Sam shook his head, muttering something about needing “hazard pay for this shit.” 

Zemo raised his tea in a salute. “Wonderful.”

Bucky ignored Zemo completely. “Watch your shoulder,” he murmured. “Don’t make it worse before we even get there.”

You jerked away from his hand on your arm. “I’m not your problem anymore,” you whispered.

His voice was quiet. “Didn’t say you were.”

You looked up at him, bitter heat in your throat, but didn’t say another word. You left the kitchen first, boots crunching through the wreckage behind you.

Chapter 34: The Docks

Notes:

Get ready for some lore!

Chapter Text

The metal door groaned as Sharon shoved it open, revealing a dimly lit supply room crammed with enough firepower to stage a small war. The air reeked of steel and gunpowder. Everything inside was perfectly arranged—too neat, too prepared. It made you trust her even less. 

“Pick something,” Sharon snapped, already pulling open a locker. Her voice was clipped, sharp as ever, and she didn’t bother looking at you, but you knew it was targeted at you.

You scowled at her, jaw tight, but stepped forward anyway. The pain in your shoulder flared as you reached out. You ignored it, finding a sleek tactical jacket—lightweight, flexible, built for movement. You shoved your arms through the sleeves and started silently stuffing them with whatever would fit: spare mags, smoke bombs, folding blades. A pistol came next, standard weight, but it felt like lead today.

Behind you, Bucky moved like a shadow, quiet and controlled. His vibranium hand worked through weapons with quiet clicks, tension coiled in every shift of his shoulders. You didn’t look at him, but you felt him watching, saw the flick of his gaze as you slowly rotated your shoulders, testing the strain. He noticed because he always noticed things like that, but he didn’t say anything. He focused on loading, one mag after another. 

You glanced sideways. “Extra clips?”

He handed them over wordlessly, not even a look this time. The silence between you was a storm ready to break through. You hadn’t spoken since this morning. At least, not about the things that mattered, only words about the mission. Strictly functional because anything more and it would’ve unraveled both of you. 

Sam and Sharon argued across the room, their voices low but heated—something about port access and dock security. Zemo lounged nearby, his legs crossed like he was watching theatre. He hummed something slow under his breath. Eventually, you all convened by the door. The tension was suffocating, thick and bitter like inhaling smoke.

“I’m driving,” Sharon declared, holding up her keys like a challenge—for you.

You scoffed. “Like hell you—”

Sam didn’t even look up. “Y/N. Let it go. She knows the route.”

“She’ll get us flagged before we hit the street.”

Sharon turned to you, already smiling, tight, cold, and victorious. “At least I can drive without crashing into a police checkpoint.”

“That was one time,” you snarled. “And the whole point of my plan .

You took a step toward her, all restrained fury and fraying nerves, but you didn’t make it far. A familiar arm barred across your chest—flesh, not metal—gentle enough not to jolt your shoulder, but firm enough to stop you cold.

“Stop,” Bucky said, low and gritted, like the restraint cost him something. His eyes pinned Sharon with something darker than a warning. “Both of you.”

You flinched, not from the touch, but from the way his voice cracked at the edges. Like he was trying to hold the whole room together with sheer will—mostly you. Like he was afraid that if he let go, one of you might burn the others down. 

Again, mostly you. 

Sharon raised an eyebrow, ever smug. “Adorable.”

Bucky let his arm fall slowly from your chest, but not before you felt the tremble in his fingers. Not fear or weakness. Something worse.

Sam looked between the three of you like he was already regretting every life choice that brought him here. “I don’t think I’m going to survive this damn drive.”

✯✯✯

The BMW Sharon pulled out of her underground garage gleamed like a status symbol from a life none of you belonged to, except maybe Zemo. It was too polished, too perfect for the job ahead. 

Sam didn’t hesitate before sliding into the passenger seat. “Hell no, I’m not getting stuck back there.”

That left you with only one option. You opened the rear door and saw Zemo lounging like royalty on one end of the leather seat, one leg crossed over the other, sunglasses in place. You didn’t even get a chance to growl before Bucky slid in behind you, and the door shut with a quiet, suffocating thunk. You were boxed in. Too many ghosts in too small a space. 

“Comfortable back there?” Sharon’s voice floated from the front like cigarette smoke, light and toxic.

“Eat shit, blondie,” you snapped, already regretting this.

Bucky exhlaed like a man resigned to war.

Zemo turned to you with a faux expression of concern. “You seem awfully energetic, Wraith. I would’ve thought near-exsanguination might slow you down.”

You fixed him with a murderous glare. “You don’t need your tongue for this task. Say that again and I’ll rip it out and mail it to your next of kin— Oh, wait .”

Bucky’s hand moved fast, landing solidly on your knee, fingers splayed wide, firm but not forceful. He squeezed, pinching the skin lightly. A silent warning.

You wanted to bite him for it. 

“Don’t,” you muttered, eyes forward, heat creeping up your neck. 

“Then stop,” he said, low and even. “You’re still healing. I can feel you shaking.”

“Not from pain,” you hissed, jaw tight. 

“You’ll tear a stitch.”

“I’ll tear one of their throats out before I tear a stitch."

“That’s exactly what I’m afraid of,” Bucky muttered, more to himself than you.

But he didn’t move his hand. His thumb flexed once, barely a graze, and then held still again—a solid and anchoring touch. It made your skin crawl. It made your chest ache. You wanted to shake him off, but you didn’t. 

Zemo, ever the vulture, caught it all. “Ah,” he said, with a knowing hum. “So volatile. So… familiar. Passion like that doesn’t come from nothing. It’s lived-in. Well-worn.”

Bucky’s voice snapped out like a whip. “Zemo.”

He lifted a placating hand, though his smirk remained. “Merely an observation. Don’t be so sensitive, James. People might think you care.”

You clenched your fists until your nails bit into your palm. The car felt like it was shrinking by the second.

From the front seat, Sharon rolled her eyes. “Save it. We’re not playing therapist. This isn’t a social call. We hit the docks in fifteen. We miss Nagel, we miss everything.”

Sam twisted around to look between you and Bucky, giving you both a tired once-over. “You two hear that? We’re not dying because you can’t keep your attitudes on a leash.”

You let out a humorless snort. 

“I’m civil,” Bucky deadpanned without blinking. 

Your mouth twitched, unbidden. You didn’t let it curl into a smile. 

Sam faced forward again with a grunt. “Not the word I’d use.”

Then Sharon hit the gas and the BMW lurched forward like a beast unchained, roaring through Madripoor’s cracked streets. Your shoulder ached like a burning fire. Your pulse thrummed high in your throat. Bucky’s hand stayed where it was—warm and unmoving, a silent question you didn’t want to answer. You didn’t want it there, but you couldn’t force yourself to move it away. 

The city blurred past the tinted windows, neon signs visible even in daylight. The gleam of Madripoor’s high-end facade faded into corroded cranes and salt-bitten warehouses the closer you got to the docks. It wasn’t a long drive, but it dragged like a blade along a raw nerve. You should know. You’d been on both ends of that.

Sharon’s fingers tapped out an erratic beat on the wheel, like she was counting down the seconds until someone snapped. Sam kept shifting in his seat, as if he were seconds away from launching himself out the window—whether to escape the mission or the company was unclear. You were coiled tight, every muscle tense, squeezed between Zemo’s smug amusement and Buckys’s tense silence. Zemo, of course, was the first to shatter the quiet.

“So,” he drawled, leaning back like you were all headed to a friendly brunch. “What’s the plan? Do we knock politely? Or does our little wraith paint the walls first?”

Your eyes cut toward him, sharp as a blade. “Say that again.”

Zemo’s eyes sparkled behind his sunglasses. “You heard me. It’s your gift, isn’t it? Creating such beautiful carnage. Turning mayhem into poetry. So visceral and so… personal .”

Your fingers dug into your thigh, hard enough to bruise. Bucky’s hand tightened over your knee. It wasn’t about comfort this time, but about stopping you. 

“Zemo,” he said sharply. 

He raised his brows, feigning innocence. “What? I’m merely admiring talent. We all have our roles to play, don’t we?” His eyes slid back to you. “You do it so well, it’s almost… performance art.”

Something snapped inside your chest. You weren’t sure if it was fury or guilt or both. “Sharon, if you don’t shut him up, I will.”

She didn’t even glance at you in the mirror. “Be my guest.”

You almost did. Almost let yourself go—let the old version of you rise from the ashes and silence him with your hands—but beside you, Bucky exhaled, slow and strained, rubbing his thumb in a circle along your knee. A steady pattern, containing the wrath that bubbled up to the surface. It burned worse than Zemo’s words.

Sam twisted in his seat, glaring back at all of you. “Can we not do this right now ? We’re minutes away from crashing a lab run by a psychopath who wants to cook up super soldier serum like it’s aspirin.”

You scoffed, too tired to hide the venom. “What’s your plan, Wilson? Do you plan to ask him nicely? Maybe start up a nice conversation?”

Sharon rolled her eyes. “We don’t have time for your theatrics.”

“Oh, I’m sorry,” you shot back. “Did my trauma schedule not align with your tactical timeline?”

“Y/N,” Bucky warned. That damned tone

You turned to him with something bitter in your throat. “What?”

His eyes didn’t waver. “Don’t.”

“Don’t what?”

“Don’t light fires just to feel something.”

The silence that followed cracked like glass in your ribs. You didn’t say anything, couldn’t retort back. Because he wasn’t wrong. Not… completely. Your hands curled into fists in your lap, tight and bloodless.

Zemo hummed, perfectly pleased. “How romantic, but so tragic. The Soldier and his Wraith. Like something out of an opera.”

Bucky’s head turned with lethal slowness. “Say one more fucking word.”

Zemo merely smiled, folding his hands together. He didn’t need to push further—he had already lit the match.

Sharon let out a disgusted sound. “Why did I ever do this? You people are exhausting.”

Sam slammed his hand against the dashboard. “Hey! Enough. We don’t have time for whatever the hell this is.”

The car sank into silence except for the engine’s low growl. 

Sharon muttered under her breath, “This is gonna go great.”

You stared out the window, willing your reflection not to show the crack in your armor. Bucky’s hand stayed exactly where it was, grounding you, anchoring you to something that didn’t feel real. You hated him for it. You hated that he knew how close to the edge you were. That he was always the one holding the line, pulling you back from the edge of becoming what they made you. But worse—

You needed it because no matter how much you wanted to scream, part of you needed him to stay. Just a little longer. Just long enough for you to remember who you were pretending to be.

The BMW crawled to a stop, headlights slicing through fog and steel. Stacked shipping containers loomed overhead like metal giants, wet with grime, shrouded in mist. The air smelled of rust and salt. Somewhere in the distance, metal clanged and voices shouted in a language you didn’t recognize.

Sharon killed the engine. She didn’t wait for any of you; she was out and moving, boots striking wet concrete before anyone else opened the door. You practically jumped out after Bucky, pain ripping up through your shoulder as your boots hit the ground. You breathed through it, watching her. She paced ahead, moving without checking to see if anyone was following her.

“Okay,” Sam said warily, eyes sweeping the containers. “Which one?”

Sharon barely turned her head. “That one,” she pointed. “Container four-two-six-one.”

You frowned. It was just another container—gray, rusted, and streaked with grime. Sam and Zemo pulled the doors open to reveal an empty container. 

“That one?” You echoed, skepticism hard in your throat. 

Sam stepped back. “It’s empty. You sure?”

“Positive,” Sharon said without pause. “Has to be.”

You didn’t buy it. You moved, closing the distance between you and her in seconds, ignoring the sting of pain. You got right up in her face. She didn’t blink.

“You just know it’s that one? What’d you do, microchip him or something?”

Her lip twitched. “I have contacts. Don’t be stupid.”

“Oh, right—c ontacts .” Your laugh was cold. “That’s cute. Or maybe you’re just really cozy with the Power Broker, huh? Maybe in his bed?”

Her eyes flashed. “Don’t test me.”

“Newsflash, Sharon. I don’t fucking trust you.”

Stop .” 

Bucky’s voice was quiet, but solid. His hand wrapped around your wrist, firm and steady. You tensed, jerking instinctively, but he didn’t let go. Sharon’s gaze dropped to his hand, then to your face. Something sharp passed through her expression.

“I’m staying out here,” she snapped. “You want to question my motives? Fine. But you’re going in there. Nagel’s inside, and he’s not looking to make friends.”

Zemo’s voice broke in like a knife sliding between ribs. “Excellent. Shall we?”

Sam sighed. “We don’t have time for this.”

You twisted again. “Let go of me.”

“Not yet,” Bucky murmured. His grip didn’t loosen. His eyes didn’t leave yours.

You were trembling—rage, adrenaline, old ghosts you couldn’t shake, no matter how hard you tried. You hated the feel of his fingers holding you steady when your body only knew how to lash out. Hated how it worked just enough.

Sharon crossed her arms, teeth bared behind a mocking smile. “Fight all you want. But every second you waste, we get closer to him disappearing. I’ll make sure nobody interrupts your little… gathering.”

You breathed hard, trembling. You didn’t answer because you couldn’t trust your voice. 

Bucky leaned in close, voice low against your ear. “Focus on the mission.”

Your lip curled, but you stayed quiet. He let you go carefully, fingers brushing the pulse point on your wrist. Zemo looked far too entertained. 

Sam shook his head. “This is gonna be a shitshow.”

Sharon folded her arms, eyes cutting into yours. “Go play nice.”

You stared at Sharon a moment longer, wanting to take her apart, but instead, you bit down hard on your tongue and turned away. Your boots echoed against the steel and concrete as the container loomed closer with every step.

Behind you, Sharon’s voice followed, cool and detached. “I’ll be here if you need me.”

You didn’t dignify it with an answer. You kept moving toward the container. Toward Nagel. Toward whatever the hell came next in this godforsaken city.

✯✯✯

The false wall groaned as Sam and Zemo forced it open, metal screeching on metal. Rust flaked off in the dim glow, revealing a tunnel stretching inward like the throat of something ancient and hungry, ready to swallow all of you whole. From somewhere deep inside, music played—loud, incongruous jazz bleeding through the silence. 

Nagel’s lab felt more like a bunker than a workspace. It was crowded with jerry-rigged machinery, chemical vats nearly overfilled, and flickering screens. Hazmat suits dangled on hooks like hollow bodies. The air reeked of solvents and burnt copper. You moved in last, slowly cataloging every inch of the place like you might disappear right back into the past—into the place that carved darkness into your heart and soul.

Dr. Wilfred Nagel didn’t look up at first. Bent over a biosafety cabinet, he alternated between scribbling against the yellowing pages of his workbook and mixing liquids together. The overhead bulb above you flickered like it had its own pulse. Zemo approached like a man who knew no fear. Sam followed, one hand swiping the needle off the spinning record, the room falling into a sharp silence.

“Dr. Nagel,” Zemo greeted smoothly. “So nice to finally meet you.”

Nagel didn’t bother glancing up. “I don’t take walk-ins.”

“Yeah, well, today’s going to be a bit different,” Sam muttered. He stepped forward, lowering his voice. “You do know who that is? Baron Zemo.” 

Nagel’s jaw twitched, just enough for Sam to catch. Zemo’s eyes sharpened.

 “Yeah,” Sam said. “I thought so.”

Nagel tried to look disinterested at best. “Get out of my lab.” 

He moved to shove past Zemo and Sam, irritated with the interruption to his work, but he froze. Just around the corner stood Bucky, or more accurately, what was left of him. 

The Winter Soldier, silent and unflinching. Gun in one hand, flesh—not metal—fingers curled tight around the grip. His eyes were pale and unreadable—frozen steel. A shadow from the grave, colder than ice itself. 

“Oh.”

Sam’s voice was dry. “Yeah. Recognize him, too?”

Nagel swallowed. His eyes dropped to the weapon, watching Bucky’s fingers flex against the gun, like he was itching for retribution. His gaze rose, meeting Bucky’s blank expression, and he couldn’t decide which sight was more threatening—that or the gun. 

“You sound like a pretty smart guy, so you'd better get conversational pretty quick,” Sam said, dragging Nagel over to one of his worktables.

“How about a counter proposal?” He quipped back, but then a sound behind Bucky made him flinch. 

Your boots scraped against the floor as you emerged out of the shadows, slow and deliberate with your movements. Your presence swallowed the space like smoke—curling around everything, stealing the oxygen from their lungs. Your eyes weren’t cold; they were molten in the gloom, razor-sharp. You moved to Bucky’s side, brushing his arm with yours, eyes never leaving Nagel. You held no weapon—just yourself.

He went sheet-white.

You tilted your head, lips curling into something unpleasant. “Hi, Doctor.”

His mouth worked, but no sound came out. Bucky didn’t glance at you. He hardly breathed as you stepped beside him, fiery wrath and darkness leaking from your pores. Even Sam did a double-take before flattening his features. He had never seen this version of you—not fully.  

Zemo raised a brow, amused. “I think he’s aware of you, lovely Wraith.”

Sam crossed his arms. “What? Got nothing to say now?”

Nagel’s eyes pinged between you and Bucky, but landed back on you, dread blooming like rot. You were the greatest threat to him in the room. You moved a step forward, and he flinched. 

“You—” He choked. “They said you were dead.”

You laughed, the sound low and sharp. “Disappointing for you, I’m sure.”

He stammered. “You were a myth. An anomaly. A replication crisis in the scientific world. You’re—”

“—Very real,” your smile was all teeth, voice soft as silk. “And very, very pissed. I’m done being a whisper in the wind, Dr. Nagel.”

He backed into his worktable, vials rattling. 

Sam’s voice was low. “Who would’ve thought you’d make him chatty?”

Zemo sighed theatrically. “Do get on with it.”

Nagel’s gaze was fixed on you, horror etched into every line of his face. “I read the files. Everything. Your blood didn’t behave like they predicted. It was unstable— you were. The replication processes failed every time. You were a statistical outlier. A data point that should’ve been thrown out altogether.”

You stalked closer, leaning forward. “And yet, here I am.”

Bucky mirrored you, flanking like a shadow—your shadow. He held his gun steady.

“But the CIA brought you in after the collapse,” you murmured. He flinched, and you fed off the fear leeching through his skin. “And they gave you your stable subject, didn’t they?”

Nagel licked his dry lips, nodding. “Another American. Male this time. I isolated the compound and refined it—perfected it. Not your samples—those were volatile, corrupted. But his? Clean. Usable.”

Your voice was low. “You took what they did to him,” you pointed at Bucky, “to us , and decided to play god .”

“I advanced science!” He snapped. “You were only theoretical. You shouldn’t exist in the first place. And after what they did, you shouldn’t have survived.”

Bucky’s voice was flat and deadly. “What do you mean.”

Not a question. A command. A death sentence.

Nagel froze. The barrel of Bucky’s gun pressed to his temple. 

Sharon’s voice crackled through the comms. “We’ve got company. Get what you can—fast.”

Sam stepped closer, cutting in. “Where’s the rest? The vials.”

Nagel swallowed. His gaze darted back to you, and you didn’t blink. Something ancient and dark had consumed anything that resembled a human in your eyes, and it smiled like a nightmare brought to life.

Nagel was unraveling. Sweat clung to his face, his eyes darting from one threat to another, but he always came back to you.

Sam’s voice sliced through the room. “Talk. All of it.”

Nagel’s words were a frantic tumble. “The serum… it wasn’t HYDRA’s formula. Their original work was crude compared to Dr. Erskine’s. Inelegant,” his eyes flicked to Bucky. “But then they found her.”

He gestured to you with a trembling hand.

“Project Phantom was going to be a breakthrough after all their failures. The compound fused with her DNA, targeting the genetic sequence they’d been trying to work with for decades. The serum didn’t just alter her abilities—making her faster and stronger—it molded into her. She became something else entirely.”

You didn’t react, not outwardly, but you felt your chest hollowing out. 

“Keep going,” Zemo prompted, voice mild and cold as snow. 

“They’d tried before,” Nagel’s breath rattled in his chest. “Another subject. Male. He was supposed to be patient zero for this experiment, but he was killed before they could get their hands on him. The samples they had weren’t viable for long outside their source. The sequence degraded rapidly when they injected isolated samples of his blood with their serum. There was no sustainable yield. But she—she was different.”

Your lips parted, something like ice cracking in your chest. You didn’t know any of this. They made you into a killer—took you and broke you into something unnatural. But Nagel talked as if your blood was the problem—your DNA.

Zemo’s voice was almost gentle, coaxing him into telling more. “How?”

Nagel licked his lips. “I was brought in after the Siberian failures. After the five soldiers,” he nodded at Bucky, but didn’t dare meet his eyes. “I wasn’t involved with you directly, but I read the files—of course. I read all the files, but they were just another proof of failure. Her blood was supposed to be the solution to all their problems. But they couldn’t replicate it. Not with them. They couldn’t replicate you.

His eyes flicked to you, and he finally started talking to you , rather than everyone else. 

“Your genome wasn’t like the others. It didn’t just accept the serum—it evolved. And when they pulled samples from you, no one else survived it. They went mad, became violent, feral, even. But you survived.”

You heard it like an echo—survived. As if that was all you’d done. Not endured , not lived . Survived, like you were an infection. 

“You’re saying it was made for her?” Sam asked. 

“No. Worse. It enhanced what she was. What was already inside. They just woke it up.”

Your breath caught, a knot tightening in your chest. Bucky shifted beside you, sensing the shift. His fingers flexed on his gun.

His voice was quiet. “What happened to the others?”

“They tore themselves apart. Fell into insanity, fighting a monster no one else could see—in their minds,” Nagel tapped his temple. “Her blood wasn’t transferable. It was too unstable for anyone else to handle. But because of the mutation in her blood? It was hers and hers alone.”

Something cracked deep inside you. You felt it, like a bone snapping under pressure.

“They gave up eventually,” he continued. “Until the CIA recovered some of your samples after the fall of SHIELD and HYDRA. They brought me in to isolate the traits. Told me to try again. So I did.”

Nagel’s gaze darted to you, then fell. “I took what they gave me. I perfected it. But not your samples. An American test subject. I isolated the substances present in his blood. Stable—unlike yours.” 

Bucky and Sam looked at each other, knowing exactly who that subject was. Your lip curled.

“My serum was going to be different. Better. No more machinery,” he said, eyes flicking to Bucky, “no more monstrous transformations. I made it subtle. Optimized to the individual. Elegant.”

“How the hell haven’t we heard of this before?” Sam asked.

Nagel swallowed hard. “Before I could finish my work, I turned to dust. When I returned, five years later, they’d buried the project. So I came here and picked up where I left off. The Power Broker was more than happy to fund it.”

Sam’s voice was harsh. “How many vials?”

“Twenty. But, Karli Morgenthau stole those, so…”

A long silence followed. Zemo said nothing—because he already knew. Maybe he hadn’t known about the first failed subject, the one they failed to bring back to their lab—or the genetic mutation—but he knew the truth that you had been a weapon long before HYDRA got their claws in you. Something you’d always been. Not created, but revealed.

“Where is Karli now?” Sam clipped. 

“Don’t know. She called. Wanted me to see if I could do something for a woman named Donya Madani. Tuberculosis. Typical in displacement camps like that.”

It was quiet for a beat, no one talking, no one breathing, until Bucky spoke up.

“Is there any serum in this lab?”

Nagel didn’t answer, just turned his gaze to Bucky, whose eyes narrowed dangerously. He cocked the gun, shoving it back against his head.

“No. There’s not.”

Bile rose in your throat, and you didn’t hear anything they had just said, only focused on one thing. HYDRA hadn’t made you into this—they’d just shown you to yourself . Everything you had done, everything HYDRA had made you do, they didn’t make you capable of it. You already had been.

Nagel saw your expression, and a look of genuine fear twisted on his face. “Don’t—don’t blame me. I was just a scientist. They wanted results.”

“You think you’re innocent?” You stepped forward, fire licking your bones—a rolling inferno. “You think just because you used a microscope instead of a gun, your hands are clean of blood?”

Your eyes were twin razors, pupils slitted. He bit his cheek to keep his chin from wobbling. It didn’t work.

“Guess I missed a loose end when I hunted the rest of them. But you were blipped, fortunate enough for you then. But not now. ” 

You bared your teeth. Nagel’s mouth moved—but nothing came out.

Bucky’s voice rumbled behind you as he lowered the gun from Nagel’s temple. It was low enough that only you could hear. “Easy.”

You hesitated at the sound of his voice. Zemo moved quietly behind you, the click of his pistol a whisper at his side. Nagel paled, realizing too late that the final judgment had already passed before all of you had set foot into his lab. 

Sharon’s voice rang through the comms. “We’re out of time!”

Then Zemo pulled the trigger before anyone could stop him. Nagel fell back, hitting the floor with a loud thud, his last breath gurgling in his throat. You couldn’t move. Bucky’s head whipped to him.

Sam cursed. “What the hell did you just do?”

Zemo tucked the gun away. “There was no other ending for him.”

You stared down at Nagel’s body, blinking, unfeeling. Except that wasn’t true. Rage burned through your soul. 

And then the world shattered.

Chapter 35: You stole from me

Notes:

Get ready for some more POV switches in this one :)

Chapter Text

The explosion hit like a sledgehammer. One second, you were upright, and the next, the world erupted in fire.

The blast threw you back. Pain exploded across your spine as you slammed into the corner of a workbench, a sharp crack to the side of your head sending stars skittering across your vision. Your limbs went numb. The ceiling tilted sideways, flickering orange with firelight. Alarms blared, but the sound dulled into a low, wet throb.

When you forced your eyes open, blood dripped down into your eyes. Your body refused to move, even as the fire blazed hotter, fed by all the chemicals in Nagel’s lab. For a moment, you closed your eyes, wanting to accept this fate. The world was better off without someone like you in it—a monster—there was no more fighting it. So you let the darkness consume you when it came. 

✯✯✯

Bucky groaned, pushing to his knees from the floor. A sharp pain shot through his thigh, and he looked down to see a large glass shard of a beaker sticking out of it. He pulled it out with a grunt, throwing it to the ground. Blinking through the smoke, he looked for you, and when he couldn’t find you, panic surged through his blood like ice. His teeth were clenched, jaw twitching as he stood. 

There was Sam on his back, rolling over. Zemo was nowhere to be found. 

Fuck

Then he heard something, faint, but there. A whimper. A groan. He beelined around the corner and froze, because there you were—eyes closed, still, blood spilling from the side of your head.

No

He practically threw himself down at your side, fingers at your throat. A pulse. Weak, but there nonetheless. 

Thank fuck.

A sigh left his throat—strained, but full of relief—his heart thudding hard enough beneath his ribs they might’ve cracked. His hand cradled the back of your head, pulling it on top of his thighs. He laid his forehead against yours, whispering against your mouth. 

“Wake up.”

You stirred, as if you could hear him, even in a state of unconsciousness. 

“Come back to me,” he pleaded. “You’re alive. Wake up.”

A beam from above fell, clattering onto the ground. Sparks fell all around as Bucky shielded you. 

“Buck!” Sam’s voice called in the distance. 

Bucky’s eyes shot open, turning toward his voice. 

“Bucky, we gotta move! This thing is gonna blow!”

And then he could hear it, the high-pitched whistling. All the chemicals in the lab were feeding the flames. They needed to get out of here, or they wouldn’t make it out alive. He looked down at his leg, feeling the thrum of his pulse near the wound. It was bleeding more than he would’ve liked. He should’ve tied it off, stopped the bleeding, but there wasn’t time. 

Fuck,” he growled.

✯✯✯

You groaned, head pounding. Your body felt heavy, worn, and when you finally opened your eyes, you were floating—

No, not floating. You were being carried. You blinked—once, twice, three times. Bucky was above you, blood smeared across his forehead, but that wasn’t what bothered you. It was his expression, one that was ripped open and vulnerable. There was a slight limp in his stride as he ran you both out of the flaming wreckage.

He whispered your name, eyes flicking down to yours. “Stay with me.”

Behind you, the shipping container groaned under the weight of the fire. Inside, sprawled on the floor like all the rotting experiments he worked on, Dr. Wilfred Nagel lay still. His chest was torn open by a bullet. Dead. And your kill?

Gone.

It felt like something in your chest caved in. Your fingers twitched, rage curling slow and feral in your stomach.

Zemo.

That smug, polished bastard with his endless manipulations. He knew exactly what Nagel meant to you, especially after all he admitted. He read your files, knew how Nagel had tried—and failed—to recreate it by splicing you down to atoms. He knew how all the others did, too. Nagel had tried to take something close to insanity out of you and put it in others, like it was a virus—like you were the virus—and Zemo had stolen the moment. 

The justice. The power. The choice. 

Your choice.

You should’ve been the one to pull the trigger, to carve a knife into Nagel’s bones with your name, to splay him open like everyone else did to you. You should’ve done it the moment you saw his face, but now he was dead, cold and gone from this world, and not by your hand. Your throat ached with the scream you refused to let out.

Bucky lowered you behind a broken barricade just outside as the container exploded, ducking beside you as bullets zipped overhead. Once the black smoke cleared, you saw Sam beside Sharon, firing back at the bounty hunters coming in from the docks. Everyone who’d seen your face in the aftermath of Selby’s death had come to put your heads on a pike.

Sharon’s eyes flicked to you—your bloodied body, paled skin, and hollowed eyes. “Status?”

“Bad,” Bucky muttered. “She was out—maybe a concussion.”

You weren’t listening. You were watching the flames crawl up the wall of the container, watching Nagel burn, and realizing Zemo was nowhere to be found. He wasn’t in the smoke, behind cover, and not barking orders through the chaos.

He was gone.

Of course, he was, because that’s what he did best—slid through shadows, said all the right things, and left nothing but wreckage behind. He knew this would break something in you. 

And it had.

You surged forward, but Bucky caught your arm.

“Where the hell do you think you’re going?” He barked, eyes wide.

“To find him,” you spat, shaking him off. “He stole from me. That wasn’t his kill. That was mine.

“Y/N,” he said, voice dangerously low. “You are hurt. You weren’t even healed before this, and I had to carry you out.”

“I don’t care!” You snapped. “He took it. He knew what Nagel did—and he still—he just—” Your breath hitched, chest collapsing in on itself. “He was mine.”

“I know,” Bucky said, steel behind his gentleness. “But if you chase him now, you’re dead before you reach the edge of the pier.”

A shot rang out inches from your head. You flinched, falling back behind cover.

Bucky pressed a hand to your back, steadying you. “We get out of this, then we’ll find him.”

You didn’t nod, but you swore right then and there, as your fingers clenched around the grip of your pistol, you were determined to find Zemo and make him understand what it felt like to have retribution stolen from you.

Gunfire cracked across the dockyard, echoing between towering shipping containers and splintered wood. The air reeked of smoke, blood, and seawater. Bullets tore through crates, sending splinters flying as Sam ducked behind cover, unloading a round toward a sniper perched high on a crane. Sharon shouted something, but the blast of a shotgun drowned it out.

“Wait for my signal, then we move,” Bucky shouted as more and more bounty hunters surrounded you. 

Sam didn’t wait; he took off in the other direction. 

“Damn it,” Bucky muttered, placing a hand on the small of your back to move you forward.

You were dizzy, your vision swimming, but your hands didn’t shake. Rage grounded you more than pain ever could. All four of you convened behind one of the shipping crates that had fallen, giving you more cover and a sightline of the enemies.

“And you like living here?” Sam shouted to Sharon. 

They both fired off shots, focused on staying alive. 

“It’s not that bad,” she responded as she downed a man. 

You breathed through clenched teeth, groaning as you pushed up to take out a bounty hunter, and crouched back down. Bucky’s pistol clicked as he fired the last bullet. He let out a frustrated noise, sweeping back low by you and Sam. You would’ve given him your gun, gone after them with only a knife—but that wasn’t realistic now with your injuries. 

“I thought we were going left?” Bucky yelled at Sam.

Sam yelled back, still firing. “You went the wrong way!”

“I was clearing the way!”

Sam shot back. “I came out first. You’re supposed to follow me.” 

“And where are we now?” Bucky asked. 

“Guys,” Sharon cut in, “not the time!”

You swore as you emptied your clip, digging for another in your jacket to find nothing. “For once, I agree with her,” you grumbled. 

“This is a barricade,” Bucky stated, continuing to bicker with Sam.

“It’s in every action movie!” Sam yelled back.

A dark, masked figure appeared in the distance atop one of the shipping crates. You blinked, thinking you were hallucinating, but the figure kept moving forward. He pulled out a gun. 

“Guys,” you reached your hand back, grasping just above Bucky’s knee. 

They continued to throw insults at each other. 

“Guys!” You said louder, but not soon enough. 

But the figure didn’t fire at you. The bullet hit a pipe, creating an explosion that blasted a group of bounty hunters to the ground about a hundred feet in front of you. Bucky’s hand shot out, body moving to cover yours like your safety was his first thought.

They slid gracefully off the container, landed in a crouch, and popped up, gun already aimed. The figure fired with surgical precision—one clean shot that dropped a bounty hunter instantly. They grabbed another, using him as a shield while taking another out, before throwing him back and shooting him as well. The figure turned and looked at all of you.  

Zemo.

He was covered in soot, the collar of his coat slightly askew and darkened, but that damned calm posture was evident as he pivoted on a heel, firing again. Another mercenary fell. The tide of the fight turned fast. 

Bucky looked at the others before turning to you. “Move.”

He hauled you up, hands at your side and back as you moved forward through the maze of shipping containers. You were out of bullets. No one else had any more ammunition, so it would be a fist fight if you encountered anyone else.

Sam led the charge, looking for a clear passage out of here. Sharon was in front of you, while Bucky stayed at your back. As you all cleared one corner, a shot was fired from in front. 

“Buck!” Sam shouted, pulling open the crate to block the bullets. 

Bucky ripped a metal bar from the shipping container, swinging it around behind him to take out a mercenary that came from behind. Without another wasted second, he spun and threw the bar with clean precision, spearing a female through the shoulder with it. 

His jaw ticked, but when he turned back to you, his face softened. Sharon had already ducked inside the container, with Sam waiting at the door beside you. 

“Let’s go!” He gritted his teeth, grabbing Bucky by the front of his jacket and dragging him inside. 

You ran from container to container, trying to work your way out of the docks. Bucky was tense beside you, but refused to leave your side as you lagged behind. You could tell he was holding something back. Sam and Sharon came to a stop. The door was bolted shut, and neither of them could open it. Bucky stepped forward, slamming through it with his vibranium arm with more force than he probably needed. 

As soon as you stepped outside, you heard the screeching of tires. You were instantly seething as Zemo rounded the corner in a decked-out Pontiac Firebird. 

“Supercharged,” Zemo stated with a glint in his eyes. 

Sam stepped forward before anyone else. “You’re going back to prison.”

“Do you want to find Karli or not?”

“He’s right,” Bucky cut in. “We still need him. There are three of us and at least twenty of them.”

He opened the back door, trying to usher you in, but you were locked in place, staring at Zemo.

Sam leaned in over the car. “Fine. But if you try that shit again…”

Zemo smiled. “I wouldn’t dream of it.”

“Well,” Sharon said with a huff, “that was one hell of a reunion.”

“Come back to the States with us,” Sam said.

You made a disgusted sound, but everyone ignored it. 

Sharon ran a hand through her hair. “I can’t. Just work on that pardon you promised me.” 

She gave Bucky a nod, Sam a smirk, and you a look that didn’t even try to mask her disdain. “Try not to die.”

You didn’t respond to her bait. Bucky tried helping you into the back of the car, but you shoved him off you. You walked around to the other side of the Firebird, crawling in behind Zemo. Surprisingly, Bucky pulled the door open to the passenger seat, forcing Sam in beside you. He didn’t look back as he settled into the seat. 

Sam sighed as he tried to get comfortable. “You’re not gonna move your seat up, are you?”

Bucky stared forward, voice low and flat. “No.”

✯✯✯

It had been quiet the whole drive. No one had said a word except for Sam, who had called Torres to start digging for information. Sam was shocked when he said he was around, and then told him where to meet up. You weren’t. After all, you had told Torres when this all started to keep an eye on Sam and Bucky—and that was precisely what he was doing. But right now, you barely saw past Zemo. Everything he did, everything he took from you when he killed Nagel. 

Zemo turned at a quiet roadside pull-off somewhere on the edge of the city. Torres was waiting, tucked out of view behind a nondescript gray sedan, speaking in a hushed tone, phone to his ear. Sam and Bucky got out of the car to meet him, needing updates on Donya Madani, hoping for a lead that could give them something.

Inside the car was silence. Your mind was swimming with dark things, things that had your nails biting into your palms to keep from lashing out. Then Zemo’s eyes met yours in the rearview mirror. The Phantom snarled beneath your skin, and you moved before you realized anything had happened.

With a pulse of kinetic energy that scorched your core and sent your head reeling, you launched yourself from the backseat and pinned him against the door. Zemo didn’t even get a word out before your fist collided with his jaw.

Not once, not twice, but three times.

He tried to raise a hand, but you grabbed his coat and slammed him back, raining blows down on him.

“You. Stole. My. Kill.” You growled between punches, each one harder than the last.

Zemo's lip split, blood smearing across his cheek. His face twisted, but not with fear. He looked almost… fascinated.

“Y/N!” Sam shouted, running back to the car. “Hey! Stop—”

Bucky reached you first, opening the passenger side door, and grabbed your waist to pull you back. It took both him, hands locked around you, and Sam, who pried your fingers from their grip on Zemo, to haul you back. Sam backed up as soon as your hands were free, your arms still swinging wildly, knuckles split open and dripping blood onto the upholstery.

You writhed like a feral creature in Bucky’s hold as he pulled you back against his chest, moving his hands to trap your arms. Your eyes were glowing faintly, all wrong. Not quite human.

“Let me go!” Your voice was layered and laced with venom that wasn’t entirely yours. “He took it. He always takes.”

Zemo wiped his mouth with the back of his glove, breathing hard, head tilted.

Sam looked to Bucky, whispering tightly, “This is what Nagel was talking about, right?”

Bucky didn’t answer, his grip on you tightening because he knew—everything Nagel had said in that lab, and what you had said afterward. 

That was mine.

He was losing you again, and he wasn’t sure how he was going to drag you out this time. 

✯✯✯

The moment the car doors shut, you started fighting again.

They didn’t have cuffs, so they attempted to use your jacket. You nearly broke Bucky’s nose again with a headbutt while he was tying your wrists, but he didn’t back off. He just grunted and pulled tighter. 

Sam rigged some rope and a leftover cord from Zemo’s emergency kit instead. Every time you thrashed, every time you snapped your teeth and twisted and writhed as some ancient rage possessed you, he held firm. It wasn’t you they were restraining.

It was the Phantom—and she was livid.

They bound her hands and feet, and still, she radiated danger. She sat in the back seat, her shoulders pinned back against the door like she was holding back a scream with her entire body. Her breathing was too controlled. Her chest didn’t even rise like it should’ve. There was a terrible calm in her now, the kind that spelled the ruin of everything around her.

Zemo’s lip was split, bruising blooming around his cheekbone and above his eye. He dabbed at it with a silk handkerchief, eyes flicking to her like a scientist observing a rare specimen that had just broken free of its enclosure. Bucky couldn’t stop glancing at her either, but his stare held no curiosity, only concern, frustration, and guilt. Maybe even fear.

“You alright?” Sam asked from outside the car.

No answer.

“Y/N.”

Nothing.

Just that same blank, calculating stare. The Phantom had fully settled in. She was still bleeding from her knuckles, the dried blood cracking at her wrist restraints as she slowly, methodically tested them for weakness.

“I think she’s gone cold,” Sam muttered.

“She’s not gone,” Bucky murmured, jaw clenched. “She’s buried.”

“You mean you buried her,” Zemo said smoothly. “The moment you held her back. Don’t you see? This version—this—is the one Hydra built their foundations on. She’s not reacting. She’s calculating.”

The Phantom turned her head just slightly, her dead-eyed gaze meeting Zemo’s. Something wicked curled at the corner of her mouth, more mockery than smile.

“She’s calculating, alright. Calculating the best way to kill you,” Bucky said darkly. “Don’t give her a reason.”

Zemo didn’t seem disturbed. If anything, he looked pleased.

She hadn’t spoken once since the first thirty minutes of struggle. Her hands were raw and still bound, resting in her lap now, motionless. Sam had signaled Joaquin to wait from a considerable distance. Despite the verbal protests and concern on his face, he relented—watching everything else fold out in front of him.

Zemo studied her again, this time more carefully. “It’s remarkable,” he said under his breath. “When the others broke, they screamed, cried, tore themselves apart from the inside, but not you. You calcify. There is no breaking point, is there?”

“You,” Bucky glared at him pointedly, “Shut up before I make you.” 

Zemo smiled faintly. “Do you not see that’s your problem? You shut her up. Shut her down.”

Still, the Phantom said nothing. She just stared out the side of the vehicle like she was watching the world burn behind her eyes.

“I think she’s planning how to skin all of us alive,” Sam muttered as he leaned against the car. “Silent like that? We should be worried.”

“I am worried,” Bucky said.

“Torres says he’s gonna call me with any hits on Madani,” Sam added. “Whatever he gets, we’ll head that way.” 

Bucky didn’t answer. His eyes were on you—on her.

“Sam,” Torres said quietly as he approached. “What happened?”

He spoke with a gentleness most people couldn’t achieve. Sam barred his arm across his chest, stopping him from getting any closer. 

“Is she okay?” He asked.

Sam hesitated. “She’s… here.”

That wasn’t an answer, and Joaquin knew it. His eyes flicked toward you, soft and unsure.

“Y/N?” He asked gently, like maybe saying your name would pull you back. 

But you didn’t look at him, you didn’t even blink. Zemo went still as he moved closer. Sam shifted uncomfortably, but didn't stop him. Bucky’s jaw tightened as Joaquin reached out slowly, placing a tentative hand on your arm.

“Y/N—come on. Say anything.”

Still nothing.

No recognition, no flicker of emotion, just cold, relentless stillness. Not you, but not the Wraith either. The Phantom—an empty shape with your face, sitting in your skin. 

Bucky’s voice cracked the silence. “We can’t take her anywhere like this.”

“She’s not broken,” Zemo murmured, almost fascinated. “She’s trapped within herself.”

You blinked just once, but it was enough. Torres swallowed, stepping back like he’d seen something he wasn’t meant to. Sam took a deep breath, arms crossed over his chest. Bucky looked like he wanted to shake you out of this shell you were wearing, but he didn’t dare. That blink didn’t mean you were coming back. 

It meant whatever was left… was fading. Fast. 

 

Chapter 36: You aren't real

Chapter Text

The jet was quiet, and not the peaceful kind—the kind that came after devastation. Sam sat towards the front of the jet, tension carved into his shoulders. Across from him, Zemo reclined with a bruised jaw and split lip—your parting gift from the roadside—but he looked unbothered by anything that had happened. He thumbed through a book as if he wasn’t the reason any of this had happened. 

No one mentioned what happened in the car. No one dared.

“You okay?” Bucky asked, his voice low enough to pass for casual—though it wasn’t. 

Sam let out a heavy sigh, one meant to release all the frustration in his body. “Yeah, just thinking about all the shit Sharon had to go through. And Nagel—” his mouth tightened. “—referring to the American test subject like Isaiah wasn’t even a real person.”

Bucky stayed silent, wiping the blood and grime from the grooves and creases of his vibranium arm. Zemo rose from his seat, moving with that same slow, unhurried grace toward the small galley to make a drink. 

Sam shook his head. “It just makes me wonder… how many people have to get flattened to make way for this damn hunk of metal?”

“Well,” Bucky said, eyes on the floor, “depends on who you ask. That hunk of metal saved a lot of lives.”

“Yeah, yeah. I get that,” Sam’s gaze darkened, his tone dipping lower. “Maybe I made a mistake.”

“You did,” Bucky said without hesitation. 

“Yeah,” Sam’s jaw flexed. “Maybe I should’ve destroyed it instead.”

Bucky’s eyes lifted to meet his, steel beneath the weariness. “That shield means a lot of things to a lot of people, including me. The world is upside down, turned inside out, and we need a new Cap—and it sure as hell isn’t Walker. So before you destroy it, I’ll take it from him myself.”

Before Sam could answer, his phone buzzed. 

“Joaquin, yeah. What you got?” His voice shifted, all business.

Zemo paused mid-step on his way back, his attention sliding toward Sam. 

“Okay, thanks. Good work.” Sam said, putting the phone down and swallowing hard before speaking. “He found Madani. Dead. She died in Riga.”

Bucky’s lips pressed into a straight line as Sam’s eyes sank to the floor.

Zemo lifted a finger, as if requesting the floor to speak. “I have a place we can go.” He slid back in his seat, leaning forward slightly. “I, for one, am looking forward to coming face to face with Karli.”

He called for Oeznik, voice smooth as he relayed the new plans. Sam leaned back into his seat in silence, shutting his eyes against the low hum of the engines. 

And that’s when Bucky’s attention turned to you. 

You were tucked into the furthest seat at the back, body curled in on itself. One leg folded beneath you, forehead resting lightly against the cold window. The dim lights painted pale shadows across your skin. You hadn’t moved in—what? Ten minutes? Twenty? Your breathing was shallow but steady. Too steady. 

Your eyes were glass—unreadable. They hadn’t looked like yours since the docks. The Phantom was still in control. Not raging now—no violence shaking your frame—so there was no need for restraints. That terrifying stillness had replaced everything. It was quieter, but far more dangerous. 

Bucky’s hands flexed against his knees. He’d seen this before—or something like it. He experienced it himself in his own way, but he knew the danger was only just starting with you like this.

He pushed up from his seat cautiously, like approaching a wild animal—one who didn’t growl anymore because it had learned silence could be sharper than teeth. You simply watched him as he crouched in front of you, eyes flicking up to meet his just once. 

Brief, blank, and not yours. 

The last words the Phantom had whispered back in Baltimore played over and over in his head—half threat, half prophecy.

If she breaks, I’m all you’ll have of her.

And now here you were—here she was. You were a ghost in your own body, the one he’d been trying so damn hard to hold onto.

“You’re injured,” he said softly.

Still nothing.

Your shoulder was soaked through with old blood, where the bandage had half ripped off. Dried blood traced down your jaw, smeared from your temple from the explosion. Your knuckles were split and your eyes were vacant, but you hadn’t moved to fix a single thing—not since the switch.

You didn’t even seem to notice.

Bucky grabbed the medkit Oeznik had given him when they boarded the jet without taking his eyes off you. “I’m gonna help,” he murmured. “Okay?”

Again, no answer. Just that still, steady gaze.

Thankfully, they had removed your jacket back when they were trying to restrain you, so he didn’t have to do it now. He peeled the gauze from your shoulder, revealing the still-angry wound beneath. You winced, but the movement was subtle, controlled. It was permission, and not from you. The Phantom allowed it, the part of you that still calculated, still played god with your body.

“I might have to put in more stitches,” he muttered. “But I’ll just clean it for now.”

The silence was suffocating, but beneath it, Bucky could feel it—the charge in the air, like the static before lightning struck. This was draining you, and not just your strength, but your soul, your sense of self.

“Don’t do this,” Bucky said under his breath. He wasn’t sure who he was talking to at this point. “Don’t shut me out.”

Your eyes locked with his again, cold and clinical, and then you smiled. Slow, icy, familiar. 

“You’ve already lost her,” she said.

Even when he braced for it, it still pierced. It was a dagger to the gut, slicing up through his ribs and cleaving his heart in half. He steadied his grip on your arm, grounding himself, not daring to let go.

“She’s not gone,” he said, forcing the words through clenched teeth.

She tilted her head, as if considering him. “Isn’t she?”

Bucky didn’t respond to that. He kept cleaning your wounds, his jaw tight, heart hammering. There was a moment where something cracked in your expressions, along with the slightest tremor of your fingers. It had vanished fast enough for him to question if it was real.

She allowed him to work out of necessity. Maybe from some place deeper, even if she didn’t understand it. You were running on fumes, fading fast. He could see it in the way your body slumped slightly. You were worn thin. The Phantom still held the reins, but your body—your soul—was failing her.

“You need rest,” Bucky said quietly. “You’re not invincible.”

She leaned back against the seat and smiled faintly. “Aren’t I?” 

But there it was—strain. Not in your voice, but beneath it. A fracture. A ripple in still water. He lingered, watching you with something that felt like mourning.

He couldn’t lose you. Not again. Not like this.

She watched him with a coolness that unnerved him even now. Blood trickled lazily down your arm. There was no flinch as he wrapped fresh gauze around your shoulder.

“I don’t know why you bother,” she said eventually, quieter yet no less sharp. “You’re trying to fix a body that’s rotting from the inside.”

Bucky didn’t answer. He grabbed your chin with his fingers, angling your head so he could clean the blood that trailed down the side of your face.

“You think that cleaning her wounds, holding her hand, any of that is going to bring her back?” She sneered. “You think she’ll crawl out of the dark just because you love her?”

His hands shook.

“There is no Y/N without me,” she continued. “You need to accept that.”

“She’s not you,” Bucky bit out, eyes dark. “Not fully.”

“A technicality you both keep using,” the Phantom leaned forward, shadows flickering in her expression. “We are not separate. Not like you wish we were. She thinks I’m her sickness, but I’m the cure. When they tried to shatter her mind, her body. When HYDRA tried to erase her and create a machine, they found me. I was the one who kept us alive.”

She leaned even closer, voice low and chilling. “The longer she fights that, the more it eats at her. And if she dies hating me—hating herself—that’ll be the last thing she feels.”

Bucky swallowed hard.

“Zemo was right,” she added. “Every time you call her back like I’m some monster wearing her skin... it chips away at her. Though she isn’t consciously aware of it, denying me just tells her what you really believe—that I’m poison. That she is. Her precious J, helping to kill her.”

“Don’t call me that,” Bucky muttered, voice low, barely controlled.

“You want her to be soft? To be someone you can save?” The Phantom whispered, inching closer until her face was a breath from his. “You want her back, but only the parts that don’t scare you. That’s not love. That’s possession.”

Bucky’s voice cracked. “That’s not true.”

“She sees everything you hide. Every time you pulled away from her. Every time you wished she was easier, softer, quieter. But guess what? I was the one who made sure she survived all these years by becoming something to be feared. Even by HYDRA.”

She pulled away then, and the calm returned like a wave receding.

“When she finally makes peace with that. When she stops pretending I’m some foreign virus inside of her… maybe then you’ll get her back.”

He stared at you—at her—his hands still.

The Phantom tilted her head and smiled faintly. “You don’t even know what she’s seeing right now, do you?”

✯✯✯

You were submerged, not drowning—because drowning meant panic—this was worse. This was surrender. You floated in a world of steel and silence, watching yourself move like a ghost trapped behind glass. Detached. Sealed off. 

The Phantom wore your skin with elegance. She blinked with your eyes, tilted your head, sat perfectly still in that chair like she’d never know fear. But you were there too, screaming from behind the veil. Muffled. Weak. Unseen.

She walked through fire without flinching. She moved with your bones and bled with your wounds, but none of it touched her. 

And that terrified you.

You saw it again. What she made you remember—the Blip. You saw your body contorted by grief, the absence of Bucky hollowing out your heart and soul. You’d thought you were surviving. You told yourself that the violence—the rage—was your Phantom’s. But it wasn’t.

It was you.

That hurt more than anything. You hadn’t known—no, you hadn’t wanted to know. You threw it to her like you always had. You didn’t even realize how many you killed. You remembered the fury, not the faces—innocent faces. They blurred together, like something from a bad dream, but now you saw it now. A warehouse stacked with corpses, hands bloodied, your face painted with fury—a cold and terrible thing born of loneliness and despair.

You stood there now—barefoot in the memory—hands shaking as you looked at the trail you left behind. A massacre. She smiled, no, you smiled. 

That was the part you couldn’t forgive.

“I was the only one who stayed,” the Phantom whispered from behind you. Her voice echoed across the cold, black steel. “Everybody left. Everyone but me.”

You turned slowly. She stood across from you like a mirror forged in cruelty—shoulders squared, chin high, calm. Always calm. She didn’t blink.

“This isn’t real,” you whispered. “You aren’t real.”

She tilted her head. Your head. “Aren’t I?”

✯✯✯

Bucky’s hands were red, wrapping the last of your wounds like it mattered. Like bandages could fix what was breaking beneath your skin. He had been quiet for a time, just watching your eyes stare through the floor, unseeing.

“I don’t believe you,” he said finally, voice raw.

Her face remained unchanged.

“I don’t believe she’s gone. I don’t care how much you are her or not,” he whispered. “There’s a line. I’ve seen it. I’ve felt it. You don’t get to pretend you’re all that’s left because I’ve heard her laugh. I’ve held her when she couldn’t stop shaking. I’ve watched her choose to fight even when she was too damn tired to stand.”

He leaned closer, forehead nearly touching hers.

“You say I’m helping kill her? Then you don’t know her at all. Because she’s the one who taught me how to fight when everything felt hopeless. Even when I thought I wasn’t worth saving, she saved me. So I’m going to do that with her. With you.”

She went still. Her mouth parted like she might say something, but nothing came. She simply blinked once, eyes fluttering closed for a moment.

✯✯✯

The world around you trembled like a deep breath you’d held for too long. The darkness molded into something new. You stood on scorched earth, veins of flowing gold spidering out from your feet like fault lines. The air was thick, hot, weighing you down like you were swimming through tar.

She stood across from you again, but this time, her posture was dangerous. Your Phantom, your reflection, sharpened into a weapon. She was everything you tried to fix after you escaped HYDRA—cold, brutal, and unforgiving. She stood with her arms crossed, shoulders squared, the very shape of defiance.

"You’re pathetic when you cry," she said, her tone silk-wrapped steel. "He doesn’t see any of this. Not really."

You wiped away the tears you hadn’t realized had fallen, clenching your jaw. “He knows me.”

She laughed softly. “He knows the version you let him see. The survivor. The wounded soldier. Not me.”

“You’re what HYDRA made me become.”

“No,” she said, stepping closer. “I’m what you made. Not a byproduct of the serum or the abuse. HYDRA gave me room to grow when they injected you, but I’ve been with you since the beginning.”

You shook your head. “You hurt people.”

“We hurt them,” she corrected. “But you like pretending you’re different. That makes you feel better, doesn’t it? Human? That he’s holding the good parts. The lovable pieces. Not this.”

Your heart slammed against your ribs, but you stayed quiet.

She smiled again, but it wasn't cruel anymore—it was sad. “Show him this. Tell him. The part that enjoyed killing them—the ones who wronged you. The part that laughed when it was finally quiet inside your head after the last body hit the floor.”

You flinched. “I didn’t know—”

“You felt it. You felt the control. The freedom. The rage. You loved it. You loved me.”

Your lips parted, but no sound came. She circled you like a vulture.

“You begged for me to take over. And I did.”

You stared at her, trembling. “You’re lying.”

“I’m the only one who tells you the truth,” she stepped forward until her face was inches from yours. “You split me off to survive. Then you shoved me into the dark so you could play human. And now? You don’t know what it means to be whole.”

“I never wanted you,” you whispered.

“I’m not here because you wanted me. I’m here because you needed me.”

You turned your back on her, but she was right in front of you again.

“You are your own worst enemy. Not HYDRA. Not Zemo. You,” her voice was almost tender, “and not even he—your precious tether—can pull you up if you sink too far down.”

You didn’t answer. 

“You think James will still look at you the same if he knows what we did?” She asked, softly now. “What we are?”

You were shaking, the cracks beneath your feet glowing brighter. 

“You think he’ll still reach for you when you’re not wearing the mask?” She stepped close again, her hand hovering over your chest like she could rip your heart out without touching it. “You think you can love someone while you still hate yourself this much?”

You felt something inside you fracture again. It wasn’t from fear—it was from fury.

“Shut up.”

The Phantom’s brows lifted, almost amused. “That’s it?”

You stepped forward, chest heaving. “I’m not you.”

“You are,” her eyes narrowed, gleaming with something ancient and familiar. “And until you stop pretending you can cut out the parts you hate—”

You met her icy demeanor with your own blazing fire. “You don’t get to decide what I am.”

“Neither do you,” she growled. “Not while you’re still running from yourself.”

Her voice dropped to a whisper as her hand finally touched your sternum—warm, steady.

Real.

“Stop leaving me in the dark.”

Your breath caught. You stared at her, and for the first time, her eyes flickered with something more.

Grief.

“I’m not your monster,” she said softly. “I’m your shield.”

Then you heard something, your head whipping behind you to track the sound. You heard him, like a faint echo at first—a whisper through the cracks. He was there, talking to you. You couldn’t make out any of the words, just the sound of his voice. He was trying to pull you out. He was fighting for you. 

When you turned back, she was gone. Almost as if she were never there in the first place. A tear slipped down your cheek, and you didn’t wipe it away. You closed your eyes and felt the shift of the ground beneath you.

“You’re still here.”

✯✯✯

Bucky sat in the seat facing toward you, watching you. Sweat clung to your temple. Your hands flexed and curled over your knees, then a tear slipped down your cheek.

“You’re still here.”

He was on his feet in a second, kneeling beside you, cupping your face with both hands.

“Hey,” he finally breathed after what felt like forever. “Yes, I’m still here.”

Your head jerked slightly, lips trembling, then your eyes snapped open. For the breathless second, something ancient stared out of them. Something not quite you, but not quite her either—a mix.

You looked at him—not past him, not through him. No mask, no wall, only the raw, fractured pieces held together by a sliver of will that had been so close to shattering. His thumb brushed across your cheek, trembling. 

“I think I need help,” you whispered.

He let out something between a laugh and a sob. “Then let me help you.”

And you nodded not because you believed it would be easy or quick, but because he saw everything. Even the parts you hid in the dark.

Chapter 37: Healing

Chapter Text

The hum of the engine was constant, steady as a pulse you couldn’t slow. Your shoulder ached with every breath. The pressure behind your eyes threatened to split your skull. None of it was as sharp as the man across from you.

Bucky leaned forward, forearms braced on his knees, eyes fixed on you like a sniper—unblinking, still. There was a storm moving under his ribs, the kind he never let out, but you could feel the edges of it reaching for you because you weren’t entirely you. Not yet. Your face was still, breathing even, eyes holding that dangerous depth—two lives behind one gaze. 

He’d seen the Phantom in you before—slipping in, wearing your bones—but this was different. This was something breaking open. The shape of you changing. A shift in your psyche. For the last half an hour, he’d kept his voice low, threading soft truths with softer lies, hoping to draw you back to the surface. You barely moved and didn’t speak after asking for help. 

And then, he dropped a match into the dark abyss.

“Do you remember that time I… nearly killed you?”

Your fingers twitched. Something rippled across your face and was gone instantly. “You’ll have to be more specific.”

The jet seemed to fade for him. The hum was replaced by the hard slap of boots on the frosted, blood-slick floor.

“They hadn’t given you the serum yet. You were nothing,” he said slowly, voice thick with old, brutal guilt. “Just an annoyance and nothing more.”

Your head turned toward him—slight, precise—like it had that night. He saw it again: the sharp angle of your shoulders as you lunged, the glint of the blade you hadn’t drawn yet. He’d moved faster, driving you into the wall hard enough that your breath left in a single, ragged sound.

“You fought like hell,” Bucky said, something almost reverent in his voice. “You weren’t afraid of me.”

“No,” you murmured, and the voice didn’t sound fully yours. “I hated you.”

He nodded. He deserved that. The scene in his mind wouldn’t let go—your teeth bared, his metal fingers locked around your throat, the way the light from your eyes had started to fade—then suddenly changed.

“I wasn’t supposed to feel anything,” he added. “I complied, and that’s all. Everything was cold. I was ice. But you—” His words caught, jaw flexing, “—you made me feel something, even if it started as rage.”

You shifted slightly, just enough to register.

“She came out that night,” he said softly, almost to himself.

And in his mind’s eye, he saw her, cold as ice, precise as a blade—just like him—turning the fight in a heartbeat, pressing steel to his throat while your lips curled in a smile that wasn’t yours. Even now, sitting across from you, he didn’t know if you remembered. But he certainly did. And so did the guards who’d dragged you both back to your cells. Still breathing. Still alive.

✯✯✯

The air was cold.

Not just the kind that lived in the steel walls of the Siberian facility, where frost clung to every surface and your breath fogged in shallow bursts. It crawled down the back of your neck, over your spine, into the marrow of your bones. It gnawed at your ribs from the inside, hollowing you out until you swore you could hear your own breath echo.

Everything else burned. Your muscles were languid, your arms shook under their own weight, and every breath scraped your throat raw. Blood pooled hot on your tongue, metallic and thick, and the copper taste made you want to spit, but you didn’t.

Across the slick concrete, the Winter Soldier stood in that still, predatory way that made silence look so much more dangerous than motion. The overhead lights caught the steel of his arm, the bottomless pits of his eyes—eyes that didn’t even register you as a person. The two of you had already been thrown into this training exercise three times this week. This was the fourth.

He never moved until he had to. Not until it was a guaranteed blow. Your pulse was a drumbeat in your skull. You were already bleeding, but you lunged—half from rage, half because you knew if you stopped moving, you’d drop. The rush was instant, boots scraping, air slicing past your ears, but this time… they didn’t call it off. 

There were no barked orders when he drove his fist into your side hard enough to crack something. There were no guards separating you when you stumbled against the wall and spat red onto the concrete. This time, they watched. They wanted to see it. How close to death you could get. They’d stopped calling it training a long time ago—this was blood sport.

You dodged another strike, ducked the next, twisting hard enough to strain your spine, and struck his ribs. 

A mistake. 

Your body folded in half against the wall, the shock ricocheting through your ribs. Pain flared white-hot in your veins. The sound in your ears dropped to a low thud, like you were underwater. You fought anyway—knees, elbows, nails—clawing at everything. It was like striking stone.

Then metal fingers closed around your throat.

You tried to kick out, but his hold was firm. You wheezed as he lifted you clean off the floor. Your vision went sharp around the edges, the colors too bright, then dimming into nothing. The taste of copper flooded your mouth again. Your fingernails split on the ridges of his prosthetic as you clawed at him.

You’d made one bold move too many. He’d baited you, lured you forward with a fraction of an opening, and you took it. He knew you would. You tried reaching for the belt at your hip, where a small blade was clipped, but he slammed you back into the wall. Hard. A crack. 

Was that your shoulder? Your spine?

Black circled the edges of your vision, tunnelling in around you. Your pulse thudded slower and slower. You were dying. And the guards? They still didn’t stop him.

But that’s when she came.

Not in fire. Not in fury. She didn’t tear through you—she slid in. Cold, silent, and liquid, slipping in through the cracks. She filled the hollow places inside of you until the panic was gone, until the fear was gone. Until you were gone.

No voice. No warning. Just control.

Your movements were sharp and precise, almost inhuman. You let your body go slack just enough for gravity to drag you down, twisting your hips in a perfect, impossible pivot. You dropped from his choke in one sharp, controlled slide, the movement all technique and zero strength. The floor was slick under your boots when you landed, feeling the cold bite of it through the thin soles.

He pivoted instantly, his arm swinging down in a blur of silver, meant to split your skull. Your body was already gone, ducking under the arc, elbow driving into the base of his spine with surgical accuracy. You felt the jolt through the point of impact. Not from pain—he didn’t feel it—but from the unfamiliarity of missing. A fracture in his rhythm.

You exploited it instantly and widened the opening.

Your boot hooked around his ankle, and you yanked, feeling the subtle give as his balance faltered. One kick—hard—to the back of his knee. He dropped down, but before he could rise, you were already on him, fist in his hair, wrenching his head back so far his throat pulled tight. The blade in your other hand slid up under his jaw, steel kissing the skin at his throat—a cold promise. 

You met his eyes, mirroring their coldness. Blood from your lip dripped onto his forehead. You felt it roll off, watched it splatter onto his skin. His breath hitched, not in fear or anger—something else—an awareness that hadn’t been there before. 

Recognition.

He could easily kill you, snap you in half in an instant, tear through you like he tore through all his enemies, but he didn’t move. Neither did you.

The guards barely breathed. Somewhere to your left, one muttered, “Kill her.”

He was still. The Winter Soldier didn’t obey.

And in that heartbeat of stillness, his eyes—those dead, cold voids—flickered. A hairline fracture in the ice, not enough to melt it, but enough for him to see what had taken root in you. The Phantom lingered, coiled in your lungs, steadying your heart, calculating through your eyes. She held you there like a puppet master. The fight was over before you even realized you’d won it. You wouldn’t remember any of it. Not the precision. Not the cold clarity. Not the look in the Winter Soldier’s eyes.

You stepped back, lowering the blade, though the urge to end it all was a fire burning hot through your veins. She didn’t let you. She knew something you didn’t. Something that would take years—decades—to understand. This was never going to be your death.

It was his awakening.

✯✯✯

Bucky was still watching you, and something in your face fractured—a fine crack spidering through glass.

“She came out that night,” you confirmed, voice rough. “The first time I can… remember.”

His gaze dropped, jaw flexing like he was biting through the memory himself. “I remember it, albeit decades later.”

“You could’ve easily killed me.”

He nodded. No denial.  “I know.”

“But you didn’t.” You tilted your head, that sharp, dangerous glint flashing in your eyes. “Why?”

Bucky’s gaze lifted again, meeting yours head-on. “Because she saw through him. She saw me.”

You didn’t speak, but the silence pulled taut like a tripwire strung between you—threaded with history, blood, and truths neither of you had been ready to share.

“I didn’t understand what she was,” you said eventually, the words dragged out of you. “I thought HYDRA made her.”

“They didn’t,” Bucky murmured.

“No,” your voice steadied, a cold clarity settling in your bones. “She was already there.” You shut your eyes for a beat, then opened them again. “She’s not a monster.”

“I know.”

“She’s me.”

I know.

Your gaze sharpened, haunted but whole. “Then why do I still feel like she’ll destroy everything if I let go?”

Bucky leaned in, voice dropping low enough that it felt like it could slide under your skin. “Because they taught you that your strength was dangerous. They taught you that you were.”

You didn’t respond, but she stirred inside your chest—quiet now. She wasn’t gone; she just hovered within the space. 

Bucky’s voice pulled you back, softer, almost hollow. “You let me go that day.”

Your focus shifted to him slowly. Your eyes were darker now, shadowed. A remnant of something once caged, now sitting beside you in the light.

“She let you go,” you murmured.

He gave a single nod. “You weren’t supposed to. You had every right to kill me.”

“I did.” Your gaze dropped to your hands—scarred, steady, still. “It’s like she knew we weren’t done yet.”

Silence settled between you, heavy but not suffocating anymore. For the first time in hours—maybe days—your fists stayed loose. Your chest didn’t feel like it was splitting apart. Your Phantom wasn’t clawing for control. She was still. Listening.

You noticed his nose was swollen and bruised from when he’d pried you off Zemo. His leg was braced against the wall, gauze half-hazardly wrapped around his thigh. The blood was long scrubbed from his temple. He studied your face now with a soldier’s precision, but behind it was that softness—worry that never seemed to leave.

“I don’t know how to live with her,” you murmured, voice quieter than you intended.

“She is you,” Bucky said gently.

You nodded, eyes lowering. “That’s the part I’m trying to live with.”

You drew in a long breath. Then another.

“I won’t fight her anymore,” you said. “But I don’t know if I can forgive her for—”

“You will,” he said. “In time.”

You looked at him. “Even if it means I never forgive myself?”

Something flickered across his face—too much to put into words, too raw to dress up. It was as if he had a hundred things to tell you, but only one would matter, because what he finally gave you was soft. Certain.

“Then I’ll forgive you enough for the both of us.”

Your chest tightened. You almost broke from something dangerously close to relief. For an entirely different reason. 

You stood suddenly, muscles protesting, exhaustion burrowing all the way down into your bones, but you didn’t stop. The aisle stretched ahead of you, narrow and quiet. Zemo sat near the front, cradling a tumbler of something expensive, immaculate as ever. Always composed and watching. His gaze lifted as your shadow cut across him.

Sam’s voice drifted from across the aisle. “Oh no. Nope. Uh-uh.”

Bucky shifted in his seat, tension snapping through the air. You just stood there. Zemo didn’t flinch as his eyes met yours, and what passed between you wasn’t hostility this time. It wasn’t even anger. It was recognition.

He had known.

Maybe not the whole truth, but enough. Enough to never be surprised by your wrath. Enough to only fear you when he realized you didn’t hold the control. That you had been forged long before anyone had tried to make you into a weapon.

“I’m sorry,” you said quietly.

One blink. A faint tilt of his head. “For?”

“For losing control. For hitting you. For wanting to do much worse.”

Sam sputtered, choking on his drink. You ignored him.

Zemo’s nod was slow. “Apology accepted,” he said. “It would be hypocritical of me to condemn you for things I’ve done myself.”

There was no smugness, just truth, and something almost genuine. You lingered for a beat, then turned and walked back down the aisle. Bucky was already smiling when you reached him. It was small, barely there.

But real.

You sat beside him. Your Phantom didn’t pace or rattle her chains—because they were no longer there. She wasn’t shoved into the deepest crevice inside of you. She exhaled freely.

And so did you.

Bucky lifted the armrest between your seats, his arm going around the top of it. 

“Get some sleep. We’ve got time before we get to Riga.”

You nodded, falling onto his shoulder like it was the most natural thing. You didn’t flinch as he pulled you closer, his chin resting lightly on the top of your head before your eyes fluttered shut and your body gave into exhaustion.

✯✯✯

The floor was cold—linoleum against your cheek, your palms, your knees. You couldn’t tell how long you’d been there—minutes? Hours? Time slipped through the cracks when your body betrayed you in this way. You’d stopped throwing up. That was something at least. Now you were just… empty. Wrung out. Shaking.

The bathroom door creaked open, and you didn’t even lift your head. You heard his bare, careful footsteps. The kind that only comes from someone who’s used to being feared.

“Y/N,” Bucky said softly.

You exhaled, or tried to. It came out more like a croak. He knelt beside you. His hand hovered over your shoulder for a moment before settling, warm and steady.

“I told you I’m fine,” you murmured, though it sounded like a lie even to your own ears.

“I know,” he said, but he still eased his arm beneath your knees, the other around your back.

You didn’t protest. Maybe that’s how he knew how bad it was because, for once, you didn’t flinch when his hands found your body. You didn’t jerk away from the contact like it burned. Instead, you let your head loll against his chest and your fingers curl in the thin fabric of his shirt. He smelled like the soup you hadn’t been able to stomach earlier, and the heat from his skin soaked into yours. It felt real. Solid.

He carried you through the apartment in silence. The floor creaked under his weight, but the room itself seemed to hold its breath. When he reached the bedroom door, you tensed.

“Not the bed,” you rasped, voice thin. “Can’t. Please.”

He paused. You could feel the way his body went still against you, processing.

“It’s just for tonight. You’re burning up.”

You wanted to argue, but your throat was raw, and your limbs were limp. So you let him lower you onto the mattress, the thin sheet crinkling under your weight. The pillows were cool, and your stomach cramped less now that you weren’t on the tile floor.

Bucky adjusted the blanket over your legs. You watched him through half-lidded eyes as he stood there a second too long, uncertain, and then he sat on the edge of the bed. His metal hand braced beside your knee, the other tugging at your wrist.

“You used to grab me like that,” you murmured, eyes glancing at his hand around your wrist.

His head dropped slightly in shame.

“I didn’t know how to be gentle then,” he said.

“You were the only one who ever tried.”

He didn’t speak, but his hand wrapped around yours now, fingers warm and slow and careful.

“I don’t… I don’t want to be alone,” you admitted, barely a whisper.

Bucky didn’t move to lie beside you; that would’ve been too much. Instead, he shifted to the floor, the same place he always slept, but this time he stayed by your side, his hand never letting go of yours—your arm dangling off the bed, his resting across his chest.

Neither of you spoke.

The night stretched long, but you drifted in and out of sleep with your fingers tangled in his. And for the first time in days, you didn’t feel numb.

✯✯✯

It was the light that woke you.

Pale gray slats through the broken blinds. Dust drifting in the air above you, glittering in the light beams. For a moment, you couldn’t move—your body was weighed down, muscles locked in a dull ache from the fever and the days of being sick. Your mind was slow to catch up. Your throat was dry, and your lips were cracked.

But something warm was pressed against your back—not quite touching, just hovering—a solid and steady presence. And there was a hand wrapped around yours. You blinked hard, throat tightening. The ache in your shoulder, the one that always flared when you were tense, was... absent. You turned your head just slightly, cheek dragging against the pillow. 

Bucky.

He was lying on the bed with you, fully clothed, and atop the blanket. He hadn’t even removed the hoodie he always wore. The blanket was tangled at your waist like an uneasy truce. You stared at him for a long time, trying to piece together the night. You remembered the floor. The bathroom. His arms around you. The bed.

‘I don’t want to be alone.’

His hand in yours. But now he was here. With you. His metal arm stretched over the pillow, inches from your face. His other hand still cradling yours in that loose, yet sleep-heavy grip, your fingers caught between his knuckles and palm like something precious.

You hadn’t let go.

And neither had he.

His face was turned toward you, brow relaxed for once. No lines etched deep in his forehead. His mouth slightly parted as he breathed, slow and even. The bed wasn’t exactly large enough for two adults to share, let alone with someone his size, but as you continued to look at the scene in front of you, you realized he lay close to the edge.

It must’ve been you who moved into him. 

You should’ve pulled away. The version of you that existed just weeks ago would’ve panicked at the closeness, at waking up with someone nearly wrapped around you, but you didn’t move. You just... watched him and let yourself feel everything.

The warmth. The weight. The proof that neither of you had bolted in the night.

You shifted slightly, enough to make the mattress creak. His eyes opened, lazily at first, heavy with sleep. They quickly became clear and alert, but when he saw you—awake and watching—he didn’t flinch or pull back.

“You didn’t let go,” you said hoarsely.

He looked down at your still-linked hands and swallowed. “Didn’t want to.”

The silence that followed was tense, but not uncomfortable. His thumb moved, just barely, brushing along your knuckle. Testing. Waiting.

“You came up here,” you whispered, voice cracking.

“You were whimpering in your sleep. Shivering.”

Your chest squeezed. His voice was so quiet, it seemed on the verge of breaking if he spoke any louder.

“I thought I hated touch,” you murmured.

His expression didn’t shift. He just watched you, eyes clear and steady.

“I did, too,” he said finally. 

Your throat closed. Your fingers curled tighter into his, and for the first time since you were both freed, since the world cracked open and dumped you into it, this felt like something real.

Something worth keeping.

✯✯✯

 The air in Riga had a bite. It wasn’t exactly bitter, but it was sharp enough to cut through the lingering warmth from Zemo’s jet. Or maybe it was the sudden absence of Bucky. You’d actually slept on the flight. No dreams, no nightmares. You couldn’t remember the last time rest had been so… whole. You could, actually. The night in Madripoor. There seemed to be one common factor with both of those. 

You stepped down from the jet with a wince, muscles still aching, wounds not fully healed. None of you were—physically or otherwise—but the black storm in your head had lightened to a dull gray, and the world felt just a little less distant. 

The sky pressed low over the city, thick and overcast. Stone buildings hunched together in narrow streets, their facades damp from earlier rain. Zemo was already striding ahead, his gloved hands tucked deep into his coat pockets, as if he were on a leisurely stroll. Sam followed after him with a muttered complaint about him being a rich sociopath and having European hideaways. His voice barely registered; your attention was locked on Bucky.

He hung back with you, moving slower than usual. His shoulders were squared, his jaw clenched. Every few steps, his hands flexed, knuckles stretching like they were aching for impact—or escape. You knew that feeling. You’d lived in it for years.

“I heard what became of Sokovia,” Zemo said suddenly, his voice carrying back to you. “Cannibalized before the land was cleared of rubble, erased from the map. I don’t suppose any of you bothered visiting the memorial?”

None of you responded. 

“Of course not. Why would you?” He murmured, answering himself. “We’re here.”

You reached the edge of a narrow street lined with old stone buildings, where Zemo gestured down a side path. That’s when Bucky’s pace slowed. His gaze swept the rooftops, then the ground. You felt the shift before you saw it. There was a slight tightening in his posture, a sudden stillness in his stride, like a dog catching an unfamiliar scent.

His eyes locked on something at his feet, and whatever he found turned him into someone else entirely. Gone was the man who’d been tending your wounds and healing your fractured soul. This was the soldier—hyperaware, reading the angles, scenting danger in the air.

“I’m gonna take a walk,” he said, shoving his hands into his pockets, already stepping back.

Both Sam and Zemo turned, equally wary.

“You good?” Sam asked, concern knitting into his brow.

Bucky gave a single nod, continuing to put distance between himself and the group. “Yeah. I’ll see you guys in a bit.”

They exchanged a look, shrugged, and started up the stairs with Zemo in the lead. You lingered, watching Bucky retreat.

You raised an eyebrow. “You’re lying.”

He didn’t deny it. The corner of his lips turned up, but it wasn’t a smile, and that damned unreadable look in his eyes. You could have stopped him. You wanted to, but something told you not to.

Your voice was quieter now. “Come back.”

He paused for the briefest second, then gave a slight nod. “Always.”

You caught up to Sam and Zemo, but lingered at the steps. The air felt charged, like a storm heading your way. A strong one. You were all inching toward something, and you didn’t know who’d still be standing at the end of it.

✯✯✯

Bucky waited until the others vanished from sight before crouching to pick up the small, silver bead lying on the cobblestones carved with intricate designs. It gave a faint mechanical hum, which he was surprised you hadn’t noticed—a kimoyo bead. 

His gaze swept the street, scanning shadows and ledges, until he spotted another bead resting on a ledge just out of plain sight. A trail. The sound of his boots echoed softly as he followed it deeper into the winding backstreets. Every turn narrowed the world—tall stone walls closing in, the hum of the city fading until only his footsteps remained. He glanced around again, rolling the two beads between his fingers, feeling the familiar weight and texture of them.

“You dropped something,” he said into the open air. 

Silence, but not emptiness. Someone was here.

He slowed, scanning every corner, every blind angle. The hairs at his nape prickled beneath his collar, his body thrumming with that old, instinctive alertness. He began speaking before he even turned toward the sensation.

“I was beginning to wonder when you were gonna show up.”

Ayo. Tall, still, framed in black. A bracelet of matching beads wrapped around her wrist. Her gaze fixed on him, unwavering.

“I’m here for Zemo,” she said in Wakandan.

Chapter 38: Arrival in Riga

Chapter Text

“It is time,” Ayo said. 

The words hit like a drumbeat in his chest, and for a second, he swore the fire between them roared louder—hungry, all-consuming. Shadows writhed along the trees, shifting with every gust of wind. He sat across from you, but it wasn’t the fire he felt burning. It was the slow, creeping dread winding up his spine. 

“You sure about this?” His voice sounded wrong. It was too thin, too weak.

He’d been pacing all day, wearing the dirt down beneath his feet, avoiding your eyes because if he looked at you, he wasn’t sure he could do this. You felt like the last thing in the world keeping him together. If this went wrong, if the words still owned him, he might rip the tether with you in half without meaning to. 

Ayo’s voice cut in, steady as stone. “I won’t let you hurt anyone.”

She began circling, her steps slow, measured, eyes tracking him like a predator studying its prey—not with malice, but with precision.

“Longing…” 

His whole body jerked. It was an electric shock without the wires. A taste of iron bloomed in his mouth. He stared into the fire, fingers digging into the log beneath him until the wood groaned.

“Rusted…”

His breath faltered. Somewhere in his skull, metal doors started to creak open, letting in a cold wind that smelled of rust and blood.

“Seventeen…”

The shaking started, not the kind that meant he was fighting—the kind that meant he was losing. 

“It’s not going to work,” he said, voice cracking in the middle. 

“Daybreak…”

And the light wasn’t the fire—it was the fluorescent glare of a HYDRA operating room, white-hot and blinding.

“Furnace…”

Heat. Pain. Screams muffled under water. His jaw locked, teeth grinding, because if he let go, he would choke on the memories.

“Nine… Benign… Homecoming…”

They were pouring through now. A tidal wave of faces, of kills, of commands he never asked to obey. Every one of them burned behind his eyes. He tasted blood—didn’t know if it was real or not.

“One… Freight car…” 

He wasn’t breathing right anymore. His vision swam. His chest heaved, and suddenly the firelight blurred—no, not the fire, it was you. Your eyes locked on his, wet and shimmering.

Ayo’s voice softened. “You are free.”

For a moment, he didn’t move. Then his lips trembled, and more tears fell. Something broke. Not in a violent way—no shrapnel, no tearing. It was a collapse, a structure caving in and letting the sunlight spill into the rubble.

“You are free,” she said again, and this time, something gave way.

Bucky’s face crumpled, a sob tearing from him before he could stop it. You were already moving—across the fire, dropping to your knees in front of him. He folded into you, his forehead pressing into the crook of your neck like a missing puzzle piece, solid and warm, smelling like that citrus soap you hadn’t given up using since Bucharest. 

The words—the ones that had chained him for decades—were powerless now.

A shaky laugh bled into another sob against your shoulder. Your hand found his back, rubbing slow, soothing circles. When Bucky finally lifted his head, his eyes were still wet, but lighter. 

Different. 

Across the flames, Ayo’s expression softened—barely, but enough for him to notice. And then he smiled at you. Not the polite smile he used to deflect. Not the guarded one. 

A real smile. 

✯✯✯

Ayo’s silhouette cut through the light, each step measured, silent, almost predatory. She stopped just shy of Bucky, her gaze locking onto him with the precision of a spear’s point.

“How could you free him?”

Her words were sharp, not with malice—Wakanda didn’t waste energy on petty things like that—but with disappointment and pain. 

“We need his help,” Bucky said, steady but quiet. 

She began circling him. “With time, will, and the resources, the Winter Soldier programming was removed from you like a rotten fur.”

Bucky didn’t flinch. “And I’m grateful for that. I’m grateful for everything you and Shuri have done.”

Ayo stopped at his shoulder, her voice like steel wrapped in silk. “Zemo murdered our King T’Chaka at the U.N. The man who chose us—who chose me to protect him.”

“I understand—”

Her gaze narrowed. “Very little, if anything, of our loss and our shame.”

“He’s a means to an end,” Bucky said, lowering his gaze and switching to Wakandan.

Ayo’s reply was sharp, cutting into the space between them. “For how long? Until he decides to poison something else? Until he breaks the world apart again?”

Bucky didn’t answer.

She closed the distance, now a breath away, her presence radiating heat and tension. “You were in Wakanda for two years. You sat with our people. We gave you the name ‘White Wolf.’ And this is how you repay us?”

“I didn’t do this lightly,” Bucky said. “I would never disrespect what you all gave me there.”

Her jaw ticked, a ripple of restraint. “Then why are you protecting him?”

Bucky lifted his eyes, heavy but unwavering. “I’m not. I’m protecting her.” 

That stopped her.

“I’ve seen what this can do,” he continued, voice low but certain. “To her. To people like us who’ve been turned into weapons. Zemo knows how this game works—better than most. And if there’s any chance he can help us stop it again, I have to take it.”

The fire in her eyes dimmed, though pride still burned there. “Eight hours.”

Bucky blinked. “What?”

“Eight hours, White Wolf,” she repeated. “Then we come for him. Wakanda does not let their enemies walk free.”

She extended her hand. Bucky dropped the kimoyo beads into her palm, and she closed her fist around them without looking away.

“He is not your friend, James. Do not let him convince you otherwise.”

Then she was gone—no sound or trace of her except in his mind. Bucky stood there for a beat longer, jaw tightening, before turning back toward the others with the clock now ticking in his head.

✯✯✯

The house felt more tense than it should have. Morning light filtered into the room through color-stained glass, meeting an array of warm ceiling lights. The air was thick—buzzing with unspoken words and the scrape of exhaustion on everyone’s nerves. The bedroom door swung open, the heat following Zemo from his shower as he dried the ends of his hair with a towel. He wore a robe, looking far too comfortable for the current state of things. 

The front door clicked shut. Bucky stepped inside, shoulders squared, the weight of something pressing down on him. You sat on the windowsill in the sitting area, one shoulder pressed to the cool glass, knees drawn in slightly. Your eyes, half-lidded but tracking everything, followed him. Sam perched at the island, elbows on the counter, lost in thought. 

“Well, the Wakandans are here,” Bucky said at last, voice low and tight, eyes flicking between the three of you. “They want Zemo. I bought us some more time.”

The air stilled.

“Were you followed?” Sam asked, his tone worried. 

“No.”

“How can you be so sure?” Zemo’s voice drifted lazily as he looked through one of the stained-glass windows.

Bucky’s reply cut through the space. “‘Cause I know when I’m followed.” 

Zemo turned, a hint of a smirk on his lips. “It was sweet of you to defend me, at least.”

“Hey, you shut it,” Sam’s voice hardened. “No one’s defending you here. You killed Nagel.”

“Do we really have to litigate what may or may not have happened?” Zemo asked dismissively.

Bucky ignored them both, thumb swiping over his phone screen. The soft blue glow reflected in his eyes. You slid off the windowsill, bare feet whispering against the floorboards as you moved closer. 

“There’s nothing to litigate,” Sam said, voice rising. “You straight shot the man.”

“Sam,” Bucky interrupted without looking up. 

Sam snapped his attention to him. “What?”

“Karli bombed a GRC supply depot.”

Your steps faltered. The words hit you like a gut punch, taking a shallow breath from you. 

“What? What’s the damage?” Sam asked. 

Bucky’s eyes flicked up briefly. “Eleven injured, three dead. They’ve got a list of demands… promising more attacks if they’re not met.”

Sam exhaled sharply, rubbing a hand over his face. 

“She’s getting worse,” you said quietly, and for a moment, all eyes in the room landed on you. 

“As I said she would,” Zemo added smoothly. “I have the will to complete this mission. Do all of you?”

“She’s only a kid,” Sam shot back without hesitation.

Zemo stepped toward him, his robe shifting around his legs. “You’re seeing something in her that isn’t there. It’s clouding your sight. She’s a supremacist. The very concept of a Super Soldier—” his gaze slid briefly to you, standing behind Bucky, “—will always trouble people.”

Bucky rounded the island, bracing his hands on the back of a chair, head hanging between his shoulders. 

“It’s that warped aspiration that led to Nazis, to Ultron…” Zemo’s hand swept toward Sam. “To the Avengers.”

“You’re talking about our friends,” Sam bit out. 

“The Avengers,” Bucky clarified, lifting his head slightly. “Not the Nazis.”

You arched a brow at him.

Trying to be funny, are we?

He glanced sideways at you.

Trying to be honest.

The conversation continued, moving on without the two of you, but the glance lingered. 

“So, Karli is radicalized,” Sam said. “But there has to be a peaceful way to stop this.”

Zemo didn’t miss a beat. “The desire to become a superhuman cannot be separated from supremacist ideals. Anyone with that serum is inherently on that path. She will not stop. She will escalate until you kill her… or she kills you.”

“Maybe you're wrong, Zemo,” Bucky said, straightening to his full height. “The serum never corrupted Steve.”

“Touché,” Zemo pointed a finger at him. “But there has never been another Steve Rogers, has there?”

He drifted away from the conversation.

Bucky stepped past you and Sam, leaning back against the couch arm. “Maybe we should give him to the Wakandans now.”

“And give up your tour guide?” Zemo’s voice floated from the corner of the room. 

“Yes,” Bucky answered at the same time as you said—

“We can’t.”

Bucky’s eyes snapped to you, pinning you in place. Sam looked between you both like he’d just walked in on a fight. 

“What?” You said defensively, jabbing a finger in Bucky’s direction. “Don’t give me that look. You started this by breaking him out of jail.”

“We had no leads,” Bucky shot back. “We have information now.”

“Zemo saved our asses in Madripoor, like it or not. We need him for as long as we can keep him.”

Something unreadable flickered in his expression. “Eight hours.”

Sam froze mid-step. “That’s it?”

“They’re being generous,” Bucky muttered, dropping onto the couch. “They don’t do warnings.”

You felt the shift in the air—how quickly the walls were closing in on you. A noose tightening from every direction. There couldn’t be any more wasted time.

“Okay,” Sam sighed. “From my understanding, Donya is like a pillar of the community. So, when I was a kid, my ‘tete’ passed away—”

“Your ‘tete’?” Bucky interrupted, his brows furrowing. 

Sam turned his head sharply. “Yeah, my ‘tete’, yeah.”

Bucky blinked and then frowned. “Who is your ‘tete’?”

You couldn’t help yourself. “His aunt, James.” 

You eased onto the couch next to him, the corners of your mouth tugging up. Compared to all of the soft, warm looks you had gotten from him lately, the look he shot you was sharp enough to cut. 

How was I supposed to know that?

“I thought you were a well-cultured man who knew everything,” you teased.

“Different kind of culture, focul. You should know that—having been kidnapped and brainwashed alongside me.” His lips twitched.

Your back straightened, brows knitting. “What did you just call me?”

He cocked an eyebrow. “Figured you would’ve known. Cultured woman and all.”

“Okay, okay. Jesus, you two,” Sam groaned. “Yes, she’s right. My aunt. When she passed away, the entire neighborhood got together for a ceremony. Maybe they’re doing the same thing for Donya.”

“Worth a shot,” Bucky said, eyes meeting yours again, exhaling loudly through his nose. 

Must be feeling better if you’re giving me that much sass.

Something dangerous glinted in your gaze. 

Oh, you’ll know when I’m feeling myself.

A loud snap broke the moment. Bucky barely reacted. 

Sam pointed between the two of you. “Not with others in the room. Please. If it’s not appropriate to say aloud—”

“And what exactly was happening, Wilson?” Bucky asked, the hint of a smile forming. 

You bit down on one of your own. 

“Uh-uh. You know exactly what was happening, tinman and freaky mindreader.”

Zemo strolled back in, a box of candies in hand, cutting through the banter. 

“Your ‘tete’ would be proud of you,” he said, pulling out a Turkish delight and tossing it to Sam. He upended the rest onto the counter with a casual flick of his wrist. “Irresistible.” 

✯✯✯

The GRC resettlement camp was little more than a tired shell of its claimed purpose. The elements and the passage of time weathered its stone walls. Banners strung across the entryways—bright letters promising aid, hope, and community—fluttered limply in the cold wind, their edges fraying. It looked like defeat. 

The air held that paradoxical scent of freshness and decay, the perfume of rain on the earth. Families huddled in the open courtyards around patched-together fire barrels. Small children chased each other barefoot over the cracked pavement while older residents sat on overturned crates, talking in hushed voices that carried the weight of unspoken grief.

Zemo slowed his pace as he approached the camp’s archway, his eyes moving over the scene with something close to nostalgia. “Shame, what’s become of this place,” he said, voice low. “When I was young, we used to come here for dinner and parties. I knew nothing of the politics—only that it was beautiful.”

He let the last word linger, as if testing whether it still fit. The four of you stopped just inside the entrance. Several pairs of eyes glanced your way, but their interests didn’t stick—almost too tired to care.

“I’m gonna go check upstairs,” Sam said, jerking his chin toward the narrow stairwell that spiraled into the old building’s second floor. His eyes slid to Zemo, then to you. “See what you can find out here. And keep an eye on him.”

You gave him a slight nod, already feeling Zemo’s gaze settle on you like he was cataloging your every movement. 

“I’ll stay out of your way,” Zemo offered, tone mild, but eyes sharp. 

“Uh-uh,” you said, gesturing for him to move. “Let’s go, Baron.”

Sam took a step toward the stairs, then stopped halfway, glancing over his shoulder. “You coming, Buck?”

Bucky didn’t answer right away. His gaze was still on you, tracking the small distance growing between you as you walked off with Zemo. There was a flicker of something in his face, but it vanished as quickly as it came. 

“Yeah,” he said, the word clipped. “I’m coming.”

He turned toward the stairwell, boots heavy against the cracked pavement, but his eyes followed you until you disappeared around the corner.

✯✯✯

The floor creaked under Sam’s steps as he slowed, glancing over his shoulder.

“So… how’s she holding up?” He asked, voice low enough not to carry.

Bucky didn’t answer right away. He was leaning against the railing, arms folded, eyes fixed on the floor. “Same as always,” he said finally, with a shrug that was anything but casual.

Sam raised an eyebrow. “You know better than that.”

Bucky rolled his shoulders, the motion sharp and fluid. “She’s doing what she always does. Puts her head down and keeps moving, acting like everything is okay and handled.” He gave a humorless smirk. “Real convincing, too. If you don’t know her,” his words came out flat, his gaze darting away. “But… you can only pretend to be okay for so long before it catches up to you. She’s like glass. Strong and yet, I can’t help but feel like she’ll shatter at any moment.”

Sam leaned on the railing beside him. “And you’d know.”

Bucky shot him a look. “You trying to psychoanalyze me now?”

“Not trying. Doing,” Sam’s voice softened, but didn’t lose its edge. “You’re not the only one who can play that game, Buck. You’ve been hiding under sarcasm and the words ‘I’m fine’ since we met.”

“It’s not the same.”

“Sure it is,” Sam countered. “You’re worried she’s still bleeding out on the inside, and nobody sees it. Guess what—that’s you too.”

Bucky’s lips twitched—half an almost-smile, half a grimace. “Maybe.”

“Maybe nothing,” Sam said. “You both went through hell. Same and different hells, but both kinds stay with you. You don’t heal overnight—hell, you hardly heal in situations like this at all. You survive it. Grow with it. Then maybe, when you get some space, you start putting pieces back where they belong.”

Bucky’s arms stayed crossed, but his shoulders eased just a fraction. “What if we never get space? We go into fight after fight, and it seems like neither of us can stay away from trouble.”

Sam’s answer came without hesitation. “Then you watch each other’s backs until you do. And when she drops the mask, you'll be there. No fixing, no speeches. Just… be there.”

Bucky didn’t say anything for a moment, deciding whether or not he wanted to bring it up.

“She asked me for help, Sam,” a small, shaky exhale slipped out of him. “On the jet, when she…”

Sam blinked at the rawness in Bucky’s voice. 

“She said, ‘I think I need some help.’” His voice cracked. “Of all the times I’ve asked her to let me help…” He swore under his breath. “She almost fucking broke me right there, Sam. She’s never asked me for help like that. Anyone, for that matter.”

Sam’s eyes softened. “And what’d you do?”

Bucky huffed out something between a laugh and a groan, rubbing his palm over his face. “I told her to let me help then. But when she was sleeping against my shoulder, I froze. My brain was trying to make sense of it, as if it were some kind of trick. Like none of what happened was real, and she was still locked inside herself.”

“That’s okay, but it really did happen. And you know it,” Sam said gently.

“No,” Bucky said, jaw tight. “It isn’t okay. Because I’ve been waiting for her to let me in, and when she finally cracked the door, I just—” He spread his hands, helpless. “I don’t know if I’m supposed to walk through it or stand guard outside.”

Sam gave him a long look. “You’ve survived worse with her. You’ve both survived more than anyone should in a lifetime. You think this is the thing that’s gonna take you down?”

Bucky’s eyes dropped to the floor. “This feels different, Sam. Bullets, knives, bombs—those I know how to deal with. But her asking me for help? Accepting my help? She’s handing me something fragile—handing me herself, and I’ve never been good with fragile.”

Sam’s voice softened even more. “Maybe it’s not fragile. Maybe it’s just another weapon. One she’s finally letting you carry with her.”

Bucky’s mouth twisted at that, because Sam wasn’t wrong. Your trust was dangerous—both to anyone who tried to take it from you, and to him, because losing it wasn’t something he’d survive twice.

He swallowed hard. “Yeah. Maybe.”

Sam clapped him on the shoulder. “Then do what you’ve always done, Buck. Survive it together.”

 

Chapter 39: Ulterior motives

Chapter Text

You stuck close to Zemo, your steps silent against the cracked stone paths that wound through the camp. Children scattered at the sight of your boots, feet slapping against the ground as they ducked behind thin sheets strung up as walls. Parents stepped into your path with arms out, herding the little ones away. No one looked at you for more than a heartbeat. 

The air held a current of something sharp—distrust so ingrained it felt almost physical. A bristle against the skin.

You tried to speak to a few of them. The words tasted wrong in your mouth. Every answer was a soft refusal, their voices muffled as if they were trying not to be heard or seen speaking to you at all. You’d been in places like this before—places with more shadows than light, where survival depended on knowing where to look and when not to speak. Now, you were on the other side of it.

It sat in your gut like a stone—the refusals. Not just the silence about Donya, but the way the whole place felt closed to you. You kept your expression locked down, a mask of indifference. Inside, your pulse held a steady, unkind rhythm. 

Zemo kept pace beside you, hands folded behind his back, his posture casual in a way that made him stand out more, not less. He didn’t try to talk until you were far enough from the others that the murmur of camp life faded into the wind.

“Do you feel it?” He asked quietly, like he was inquiring about the weather.

You didn’t answer.

“Displacement,” he clarified. “You’ve walked in their shoes before. You know exactly how unwelcome it feels.”

A bitter laugh almost made it past your lips. Exactly was too small a word because you’d been displaced your whole life. You kept walking, jaw tight, but you could feel him studying you. Zemo wasn’t the kind to fill silence unless it served him, and when he spoke again, it was like he’d been holding the words in his head the entire time.

“You’re quiet, but not in the way you were earlier.”

Your eyes stayed forward. “I’m thinking.”

He hummed, head tilting slightly as if you’d confirmed something. “Ah. Thinking. Always dangerous for someone who prefers to move forward rather than look inward.”

You flicked your eyes to him. “You have no idea what I prefer.”

“I know more than you’d like to admit,” he said, his gaze lingering on you. “Especially about you and James.”

That made your shoulders stiffen. You turned your focus on a child chasing a ball between the sheets. “There’s nothing to talk about.”

There was. You just didn’t want to admit it.

Zemo clicked his tongue, stepping sideways to avoid a puddle and let the space between you narrow until his coat brushed your arm. 

“During your time with HYDRA… you two were each other’s only comfort. Your proximity calmed each other beyond any normalcy. They thought it made you more efficient, but what they did not realize was that it made you more human, too. I can see it even now in the smallest of gestures. I suspect you saw it then. I suspect you see it now, too.”

You gave a short laugh—humorless, almost sharp—and shoved your hands deep into your pockets. “Whatever you think you see or saw, you’re wrong. We were surviving.”

“Survival, yes. But do you think such things simply vanish because the cage is gone?” His voice softened, but it didn’t lose that undercurrent of precision. “I think you’ve been trying very hard to convince yourself of that. You two are still orbiting each other. Still bound. Only now, you are free, yet you still behave as if accepting him—what you had then, what you could have now—is dangerous.”

You stopped walking for a moment, partly to watch a group of aid workers haul boxes into a shelter, partly to put a breath’s worth of space between you and that last comment. Zemo stopped, too, pivoting slightly so he could study your face. The camp noise filled the gap—low voices, a baby crying somewhere, the distant bark of a dog. 

“You think I should just… give in?” You finally asked, your tone edged.

He gave a faint shrug, gloved fingers flexing at his side. “I think you should be honest about why you don’t. Fear of loss, perhaps. Or fear of yourself.”

You shook your head. “You don’t know me,” you muttered.

Zemo took a small step closer, his voice lowering. “Do you know why I understood what you were from the beginning? Why I knew exactly what your friends could never grasp?” His gaze was sharp now, the mildness gone. “Because I have seen weapons who think they’re people, and I have seen people forced to believe they are weapons and nothing more. The second category—” his eyes lingered on you “—is far more dangerous. And far more tragic.”

You didn’t trust your voice, so you said nothing. He didn’t stop there.

“When you had no name, no freedom, no choice,” he said, voice low so only you could hear it. “That version of you still lives here—” he gestured with two fingers toward your head. “—and she’s the one who doesn’t trust happiness when it comes too close.”

You started forward again, and he fell into step behind you without hesitation. The path narrowed ahead, forcing your shoulders to brush against the stone. You kept your eyes forward, but his words stayed lodged in your mind—heavy and inescapable—shifting something inside you that you’d been holding still for years. 

✯✯✯

You’d split off earlier, leaving Zemo with a warning sharp enough to draw a flicker of amusement from him. Now, circling back through the garden courtyard, you heard it—low, melodic singing drifting above the murmur of the camp. You rounded a corner and found him.

Zemo stood among a cluster of children, their wariness dissolving under his voice. Curiosity was winning. You froze, and Bucky appeared at your side a second later, posture wound tight. 

“What the hell is he doing?”

You lifted a hand, keeping him still, watching intently.

Zemo slipped a silver-wrapped candy from his coat pocket, holding it out to a girl with waves of golden hair. Turkish delight. She accepted slowly, then leaned in, lips brushing his ear with a whisper. His nod was subtle, but there. A second question. Another whisper. You couldn’t hear the words, but you saw the exchange: the quiet trade of trust for information.

Bucky’s fingers twitched beside you. “We can’t let him manipulate them like this.”

“I know,” your voice came out softer than you intended, unsettling even to your own ears. “But… I think it’s working.”

That got his attention. His gaze sharpened, scanning your face. “You trust him?”

“No,” you admitted. “But I trust he knows what he’s doing. Even if it’s twisted.”

Sam stepped in just in time to catch the tail end. “Feels like a dead end coming here.”

The girl stood, backing away from Zemo as he tossed the rest of the candy to the other children. He rose smoothly, adjusted his gloves, and his eyes found yours across the courtyard. He smiled.

He crossed the space between you, footsteps quiet, hands tucked neatly into his coat. “Cute kids.”

✯✯✯

The walk back had been silent, tense. Everything around you felt too sharp, too brittle.

“Well, I got nothing,” Bucky said, his voice filling the big, echoing space as the door slammed shut. “No one wanted to talk about Donya.” 

Zemo peeled away into the kitchen without a word. You lingered, watching him move, the small domestic motions almost absurd in this tense aftertaste. Sam and Bucky drifted toward the couch, voices pulling your attention away. 

“Yeah, because Karli’s the only one fighting for them,” Sam said. 

Bucky dropped onto the cushions with a weary exhale.

“And she’s not wrong,” Sam added. 

Bucky’s head tilted back. “What do you mean?” 

Sam leaned forward. “For five years, people have been welcomed into countries that had kept them out using barbed wire. They had houses and jobs. It wasn’t just communities coming together—it was the world.”

His words pressed something raw in you—a sharp pulse behind your ribs. You wish you could say that had been your experience during the Blip. Instead, it had been… darker. Lonelier. Colder. It had been survival that left you with something worse than physical scars. Bucky hadn’t lived through it. Sam hadn’t either.

“Then just like that—” Sam snapped his fingers. “It’s right back to the old ways. So to them? Karli’s at least doing something.”

Your ears rang faintly as you watched Zemo, who had begun preparing tea with delicate precision. The image clawed at something in your chest.

Bucky’s voice cut through the haze. “You really think her ends justify her means? Then she’s no different than him, or anybody else we’ve fought.”

“She’s different,” Sam said. “She’s not motivated by the same things.”

Bucky’s attention shifted to you. “And you?”

You blinked, pulling up from somewhere far away. “And me what?”

“What do you think?”

You let out a slow breath, putting as much distance between yourself and Bucky as the couch allowed. Your head still hummed with Zemo’s voice from earlier. You hated that he was always right about certain things. You hated even more that he saw too much—the unnerving way he saw straight through everything. Bucky noticed the shift in you—your resigned posture, the distance you kept between him.

“I think… she’s trying to do good in the wrong way. After decades of being a weapon of destruction for a government with corrupted ideals, her wants aren’t wrong,” you paused, glancing to Sam. “But she’s getting desperate. She’s toeing too far over the line. Once you start using people as stepping stones, it’s hard to come back from that. The killing only becomes easier. Especially if you justify it.”

Zemo reappeared then, tea tray in hand. Bucky’s eyes cut from you to him in a heartbeat, the softness in his gaze vanishing beneath the ice.

“That little girl,” Bucky said, voice low. “What’d she tell you?”

Zemo’s gaze flicked between all three of you, as if contemplating saying anything at all. “The funeral is being held later today.”

Sam asked. “That’s all you got from her?”

“Children are often overlooked, but they listen. And they remember,” he replied, placing the tray down unhurriedly.

“You know the Dora’s coming for you. Could be any minute. In fact, they’re probably lurking outside right now,” Bucky’s voice dropped dangerously. “Keep talking.” 

“Leaving you to turn on me once we get to Karli,” Zemo clicked his tongue. “I prefer to keep my information.”

You exhaled through your nose, tired of the game he was playing. “You’re here for intel, not riddles.”

He smiled, lifting a cup. “And I am providing it—on my terms. Leverage matters. Especially when dealing with super soldiers. Revolutionaries,” his eyes landed on you. “Or... wildcards.” 

Bucky stood so suddenly that the couch groaned. He crossed the space to Zemo, ripped the cup from his hand, and then—

CRASH.

Shards of glass and amber droplets sprayed across the marble like blood. The room went still. Zemo looked over at the mess, then back up into the winter storm standing before him.

“You wanna see what someone can do with leverage?” Bucky’s voice was a low growl, teeth bared like a wolf.

Sam stood fast. “Easy. He’s baiting you. He’s just gonna extort you and do that stupid head tilt thing.”

Zemo’s head straightened at the comment, lips twitching.

“I’m gonna go make a call,” Sam muttered, stepping around the two men and leaving the room.

You rose, stepping closer to Bucky. He didn’t look at you, his eyes locked on Zemo.

“You think you’re always the smartest man in the room, but you aren’t,” Bucky said, voice like ice. “You’re just the loudest—and on the borrowed time that I gave you.”

You stepped in, positioning yourself between the two men. Bucky stared at him for another long beat. Something stirred in your chest, pulsing beneath your skin at the tension humming between them. You were still split between the different parts of yourself, but you weren’t fighting it. Not anymore. 

You didn’t say anything, just rested your palm gently on his chest. His heart jumped under your hand, and then finally, he stepped back.

Zemo glanced between you, the faintest lift of his brows. “Cherry blossom tea?”

“No,” Bucky bit out. “You go ahead.”

When he turned away, you rounded on Zemo. “Seriously?”

He just shrugged, serene as ever. But you didn’t miss the faint tremor in his exhale as you went after Bucky.

✯✯✯

The space fell into a strange, loaded silence after that. Bucky paced in slow arcs, restless energy coiled tight inside him, his jaw working like he was chewing on all the things he didn’t say. Sam had shut himself away in one of the bedrooms, voice muffled through the door as he made his call. You stood near the wall, looking at your reflection cast in the glass.

 Bucky had brushed you off minutes ago. “I’m fine,” he’d said. 

Yeah… weren’t you all.

But the charge that had been running under your skin, hot and volatile—it was gone. All of it. 

What replaced it wasn’t relief. It was much quieter. A slow drop in your gut, sinking under Nagel’s words. You needed to see it with your own eyes, but you’d tossed it all into the fire—burning it, burying it—when instead you should have looked. You should’ve looked at every last detail before you destroyed it, but you hadn’t. And now, not knowing the truth was eating at you. 

Bucky’s pacing slowed, then stopped entirely. You felt his eyes before you turned. “Hey,” he said, voice softer than usual. “You alright?”

And after the conversation you had with Zemo back at the settlement camp, you didn’t bother with a lie—no sarcastic shield. You slowly turned your head, your eyes dull and tired, and met his gaze.

“No.”

The air shifted. Sam emerged from the bedroom in time to hear it, his brow furrowing. Even Zemo, half hidden in the corner of the room, paused at the tone in your voice. There was no bite. No mask. Just a quiet, haunting truth. 

Bucky stepped toward you carefully, like you might crumble. “What is it?”

“I… need to go.”

Panic flickered across his face, quick and sharp before he could mask it. He hated the way you sounded like you were already half-gone. “Go where?”

“There’s something I need to do,” you said, voice low. “Something I should’ve done a long time ago.”

Bucky didn’t ask, and you knew why. He already had a good idea.

Sam frowned, asking anyway. “What do you mean?”

You didn’t answer him. Instead, you crossed the room toward Zemo, whose eyes tracked you with the curiosity of a man watching someone make an unexpected move in chess. You stopped in front of him, arms at your sides, shoulders slouched not from weariness—but from resolve.

“I need another facility. One that hasn’t been scrubbed. Or blown up,” your voice was calm. “One that still has my files.”

One of his brows lifted. “You didn’t destroy them all?”

“I hoped. Foolishly,” you said. “Somewhere out there, the rest is still waiting for me.”

His tone stayed light, but there was a thread of genuine intrigue. “Why now?”

“Because I want to see it—all of it. I need to remember what I let myself forget.”

For a moment, he simply studied you. Then, almost to himself, “You’ll need somewhere off-grid.”

“That’s why I’m asking you.”

“And quick, if you want to be back in time for the funeral.”

“I trust you’ll handle that without me,” you said, half expecting Bucky to cut in and forbid it.

Instead, he was quiet. A shadow of a smirk crossed Zemo’s face. “There’s a place. An old HYDRA outpost, abandoned after the fall. A few hours inland, less by air. I can get you there.”

“No.”

Bucky’s voice came from behind, flat but firm. You turned, ready for the argument—but he just shook his head.

“I’m not stopping you,” he said. “I just… I don't like the idea of you going alone.”

Your smile was faint, worn thin at the edges. “I’ll come back.”

“You better,” his voice caught just enough for you to hear it.

You turned back to Zemo. “How fast?”

“Oeznik is always on standby.”

Sam’s voice cut in, thick with unease. “Y/N…”

“I’m not walking away from the fight,” you told him. “You’ll need me if you can’t get through to Karli.”

He frowned. “That’s not what I was gonna say.”

You blinked at him.

“I was gonna say—be careful.”

A long beat passed before you nodded. Bucky followed you to the door. Just before you stepped out, he called your name, catching your wrist and pulling you into the shadowed hall. Zemo’s voice was faint behind you, already on the phone.

“Bucky, what—”

Your back met the wall with a gentle thud. His hand held your wrist against the wall by your head. His forehead dropped against yours, eyes closed.

“Call. If anything happens.”

“I will.”

“I mean it.”

“I know you do,” you whispered. “I promise.”

His eyes opened, locking on yours for a breath before he let your hand fall. By the time Zemo stepped into view, his composure was back in place.

“Your journey awaits.”

 

Chapter 40: Then why isn't he here?

Chapter Text

The wind carved across your skin like a blade, sharp and unforgiving. You didn’t flinch from it. In fact, you hadn’t really moved at all. You welcomed the sting. It was better than the heat crawling under your skin lately—grief, guilt, rage. All of it tangled. All of it loud. And lately, far too real.

You stood still on the porch, hands gripping the railing like you needed something solid to keep you from slipping through the cracks. You hadn’t gone inside for hours. Maybe longer. You couldn’t feel the cold anymore. 

The memories came in pieces, dripping in like a slow poison. Faces, sounds, blood. Screams that weren’t yours but still lived in your throat. You didn’t remember doing the things you saw in your head, but you remembered the aftermath: the bodies, the blood on your hands. You remembered screaming loud enough one night that Natasha burst through your door, thinking someone had broken in and was killing you.

She tried to touch you, and you nearly put her through a wall. After that, she kept her distance unless she was sure you were fully present. Which you never really were anymore.

The door creaked open behind you.

“Not right now, Nat,” you muttered, voice flat. “I can’t… not tonight.”

No answer. You turned—tired, annoyed—but stopped cold. Not Nat.

“I guess that means I’m not welcome either.”

Your stomach dipped. “No… I—Steve. Sorry.” You swallowed, voice dull. “Did you want something?”

He took a slow step forward, careful, like he was walking across a field of landmines. “Just checking in. You’ve been out here a while. It’s freezing.”

You forced a hollow laugh. “Haven’t noticed.”

Steve leaned against a beam, arms folded. “That’s why you’re out here, isn’t it? Hoping the cold will bury whatever’s still left alive in you?”

Your muscles locked up, and you couldn’t think of a damn thing to say back to him—because he was right. You turned back toward the fading daylight like that would erase him. You hadn’t spoken much since Nat brought you back. What was there to say? Everyone was broken, but you were the only one who didn’t bother hiding it.

The silence stretched on until you felt him settle beside you, his hands braced on the railing, his head tilted up to the dark sky.

“Talking helps,” he said gently.

You scoffed, sharp and bitter. “Jesus. She sent you out here, didn’t she? I’m not some fucking rehab project for you two.” You turned your head slightly, voice colder now. “Save your Hallmark lines for someone else. I’m not interested.”

Steve let out a small breath—more laugh than exhale. “You can’t even look at me.”

You did then, just for a second, and it was a mistake.

A grave fucking mistake.

Because for a moment, those eyes weren’t his. Not really. They were too light, a little too blue, but still too damn close. And it hit you like a truck. The air turned to glass in your lungs. You turned away, breathing hard through your nose.

Steve caught the shift. “It’s because of him, isn’t it?”

You swallowed the large lump in your throat, but you didn’t answer.

He tried again. “It wasn’t just me. You didn’t want to talk to me either after I found out the truth.”

“That’s rich,” you muttered. “You think I was afraid of talking to you?”

Steve frowned. “You were hiding things.”

“No,” you said, sharper now. “I was surviving. There’s a difference. You want honesty? You wouldn’t have trusted me if you knew what I was. You think SHIELD would’ve let me breathe if they hadn’t kept me in a fucking cage first?”

Steve flinched at that. “Natasha was—”

“Nat had options. She chose SHIELD. Fury brought her in. He believed in her.” You turned your head slightly, just enough to meet his gaze. “No one brought me in. I was handled. Watched. Contained. I was a threat they couldn’t kill.”

He was quiet, then, after a moment, “She also said she didn’t know about you and Bucky. Not until the highway.”

You inhaled sharply. That name burned now. “There was a good reason for that.”

“Enlighten me.”

You said nothing.

Steve’s voice lowered. “Alright. You don’t want to talk? Then I will.”

You didn’t stop him. Maybe some part of you wanted to hear it. Maybe you didn’t care anymore.

“I was angry,” he said, tone flat. “Because you knew where he was for two years. All that time, I thought he died on that train. I grieved him. I buried him in my head. And you—you were with him. You knew.”

Your voice barely rose above the wind. “I didn’t know who he was to you. I didn’t even know his name until you said it. He was just…” Your throat clenched.

Steve stared at you. “He wasn’t just anything.”

“No.” Your voice was sharp now. Bitter. “He wasn’t. He was everything, and I never got the chance to tell him.”

Steve didn’t look away. “I should’ve talked to you sooner. Before all this.”

“Does it matter? He’s gone now.”

Silence.

“If I could’ve taken his—”

“Don’t.” Steve snapped, revealing more emotion than you expected.

You ignored him. “I would’ve. I would’ve taken his place. Without blinking. Even if I never got to see him live, because he deserved to live more than I do.”

Steve’s jaw flexed. He looked down, taking in everything you said—and everything you left between the lines.

“Did you love him?”

The question slammed into you. Your stomach turned violently, bile crawling up your throat. You stumbled to the side, barely reaching an empty planter before you vomited. Steve moved instinctively, but you held up your hand, a warning sharper than any words.

“Don’t.”

He froze. You wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, not looking at him.

“Next time you think to come to me and play grief counselor, Cap… don’t.”

✯✯✯

The wind pulled at your clothes, whispering through the bones of the compound, a mournful hush over everything left behind. Salt clung to the air, but there was no ocean nearby—just the sting of old wounds that would never scab over. You hadn’t moved since you vomited, your arms limp over your knees, hair falling in front of your face like a curtain. A barrier. One more thing between you and the world.

Steve hadn’t left. He stayed a few feet away, leaning back against the railing as if he wasn’t ready to give up on you yet. You hated that about him. That damn persistence. That hope. You just wanted to be left alone.

He let the silence breathe for a while, let it grow, or rot. But then, softly, without judgment, “Shutting down like this… You can’t. It’ll eat you alive.”

You didn’t want to respond. You wanted him to go. You wanted to disappear again, but the words fell out anyway, jagged and bitter.

“You don’t have to play the righteous golden boy of America with me. I am surviving. Barely.”

He turned his head slightly toward you. “Surviving’s not the same as living.”

You scoffed. “You sound like her.”

Your throat burned at the mention of Natasha. You bit down on the inside of your cheek until you tasted copper.

Steve’s voice dipped low. “Maybe you should listen to her.”

You laughed—sharp, cruel, broken. “You think I haven’t? Her voice is in my head every fucking day.” You finally looked up, eyes glassy but dry. “But even Nat has a line. She knows when to stop.”

He didn’t argue because he knew.

You were the line HYDRA crossed. The weapon built to stay hidden in the dark. A thing they buried deep because they knew if anyone ever found out what you were capable of, they’d never see you as anything else again.

And they were right.

“You still have people,” Steve said eventually.

“Don’t.” You cut him off. “Don’t feed me that found-family bullshit. Half of them never even looked me in the eye from day one.”

“That’s because they didn’t know how to approach,” he replied with no edge in his voice, just quiet understanding. “You terrified them.”

“Good,” you muttered. “That meant it worked.”

“But not him,” Steve said carefully. A blade carved its way into your chest. “You let him get close.”

You didn’t answer. You didn’t breathe.

“You love him.”

Your jaw tightened at the word again, and you shook your head, but it wasn’t denial—it was refusal. To speak it. To name it. Your throat burned again, but you swallowed the heat back down. Because once you spoke it, it would be real.

It would hurt.

You winced, but he pressed forward. “Tell me something—when you were out there, doing God knows what under HYDRA, when it was him beside you—was there even a moment where it felt like it could’ve been something else? That it wasn’t all orders and blood and death?”

You swallowed hard, your nails digging into your palms. But Steve waited.

Your voice cracked when it came, barely more than a whisper, “He remembered my name before I even knew his.”

The confession sat heavily between the two of you. The wind stopped abruptly.

Steve closed his eyes for a second, like he needed to steady himself. “He loved you, too. You know that, right?”

You shook your head. “He didn’t even know who he was then.”

“Doesn’t matter,” Steve said. “He knew who you were.”

You looked away, lip trembling. “They took everything from us,” you whispered. “Years. Names. Futures. You… you got to mourn him like a brother. But I lost something I never even got to have.”

Steve stood and walked over to you slowly. He sat down beside you, knees brushing.

“I’m sorry,” he said. It was simple. Honest. He wasn’t trying to fix anything, he was just… there.

Your voice was weak. “I had nothing. And even when I had nothing, I had him.”

Steve didn’t speak. You weren’t even sure he was breathing.

“He is why I survived HYDRA. He is why I’m not still locked up, more weapon than human.” Your words trembled, cracking open along the edges. “But now he isn’t here. And I don’t want to be either.”

The admission left your lips like a blade, unsheathed and unrepentant. Something you had never said out loud. Not even to Nat—especially not to Nat—because if you had, she would’ve fought to keep you, would’ve seen the unraveling, would’ve tried to fix you.

And you couldn’t be fixed.

Steve didn’t flinch or comfort you either. He just listened.

“I know how that sounds, but it’s not a passing thought. It’s not a moment of weakness. It’s…” You turned your eyes to the dark, empty field past the compound. “I don’t see anything ahead. Just more days. More guilt. More ghosts.”

You swallowed, jaw locking as the pressure behind your eyes threatened to break you apart.

“When I feel everything I’ve lost, it crushes me. When I feel nothing, I go looking for pain. Real pain. Like there’s something underneath all this blood and memory that’s actually mine.”

You didn’t look at him. You couldn’t after saying that. The wind picked up again, cold and biting against the silence, but Steve stayed. He didn’t fill the void with pretty words or platitudes. He didn’t say it was going to be okay.

He let it hurt.

Until, eventually, you went on because it was either talk or drown in it.

“You don’t understand.” You shook your head, voice hoarse. “The things I’ve done. What’s inside of me.”

He stayed quiet, not because he didn’t care, but because he knew words wouldn’t be enough for you. You didn’t need to be told you were strong or brave or worth saving.

You needed someone to believe you and not disappear.

“I killed people, Steve. Not on the field. Not in war. Innocents. Children. Parents. People sleeping in their homes.” You let the words settle like ash. “I tore them apart with my bare hands, and I didn’t even blink.”

You turned to him now, eyes wet, teeth bared like you were daring him to look away. “Everyone wants to believe I was brainwashed every second of every day, but the truth is—when they gave me permission to let go—I did. I let go. And when it came down to eliminating what was left of HYDRA, I enjoyed it. That’s the part no one wants to hear. Not even Nat.”

You exhaled like it hurt. “I don’t deserve to be here. I don’t deserve peace. Or love. Or forgiveness.”

Steve finally shifted, leaning forward with his arms on his knees, eyes locked on yours. “Neither did I.”

The words hit you like a punch, but not for the reason you expected.

“I watched Bucky fall,” he said quietly. “I knew I should’ve moved quicker. I could’ve done more. I got caught in the moment, and I hesitated. And for decades, he paid for my hesitation.”

You stared at him, stunned.

“You were made into a weapon,” Steve said. “He was made into a weapon. My mistake helped build the war machine that created weapons like you. So don’t tell me I don’t understand. I do, just maybe not in the way you expect.”

You didn’t want his forgiveness. But somehow, that made his words cut deeper.

“You’re not evil,” he added, voice rough. “You’re wounded. You were twisted into something unrecognizable, and now you’re trying to live inside the skin of someone you don’t know how to be.” He looked away, jaw clenched. “I saw Bucky do the same damn thing. He was still doing it.”

You pressed your palms into your eyes, gasping for a breath you didn’t realize you needed.

“You loved him,” Steve said softly. “So did I. And maybe that’s why I can sit here now, and not walk away.”

You looked over at him, broken open, raw. “He was the only person who didn’t look at me like I was broken. He knew how dark it got inside my head, and he stayed anyway.”

Steve nodded slowly. “Because he saw you. The real you. And he accepted it.”

Your voice shook as it came. “Then why isn’t he here?”

Steve didn’t answer right away. His eyes were glassy now, too.

“I don’t know,” he said. “But I promise you, if there was any chance he could find his way back to you… He would.”

Chapter 41: Separated

Chapter Text

The abandoned HYDRA outpost in Warsaw loomed out of the tree line like a tomb—concrete gray and pitted with age, ivy crawling over its flanks. The forest had tried to swallow it, but the bones of the place still showed. No guards. No cameras. No hum of security systems. The only sound was the hush of wind in the pines.

The air was stale, tinged with old coolant and rust when you stepped inside. The long corridors were coated in dust, lit by yellow bulbs that flickered like your failing memories as you switched them on. You’d never set foot here before, but your body moved like it knew the path—turns, doors, stairwells—without hesitation. Like you’d been here in someone else’s skin.

The server room was exactly where you expected. Banks of ancient towers lined the walls, their fans groaning softly in the stillness. HYDRA had left them operational in case someone, someday, came to resurface what once was. Or in your case, came looking for evidence of everything wrong inside of you. 

You sat down in front of a workstation, the screen stuttering to life as your fingers danced over the keyboard with practiced ease. Passwords came without thought—strings of numbers and phrases that should have been buried with the men and women who made them. Then the files appeared. 

Your name. Not an alias. Not a codename. The name you were born with—before they stripped you of it for decades—burned into row after row of folders. Medical charts. Brain scans. Mission logs. Blood from every year they’d used you. You skimmed until one line caught your attention.

“Subject exhibits elevated cortical activity. Psychological fragmentation noted. Core consciousness suppressed during heightened trauma stimulus. Split observed.”

Your breath snagged in your throat, and you clicked deeper. Several video logs were date-stamped. Some were from surveillance cameras, some were deliberately filmed in harsh lighting with interrogation-style setups. You hit play on one of them.

There you were—twenty-three, bound to a table, your face mottled with bruises. Your eyes were wide, but not with fear. The look in them was cold and unflinching. You heard your voice, but the tone was off. For the circumstances, it was too steady and controlled. But then you remembered flashes: the ache in your wrists, the sedative burning in your veins, the questions. But not her. 

Until now.

She stared into the camera with your face, your voice, but she wasn’t you. She was calmer, sharper, and she had been there before HYDRA. Before the serum. She didn’t come from a needle or an order or a trigger. You had become her when you needed to survive.

You leaned back, swallowing hard, as a genetic report flickered on-screen. You scanned the lines like someone reading their own obituary.

“Carrier of preternatural neurosynaptic structure. Dormant psychological construct—triggered and enhanced post-serum integration.”

Nagel’s words echoed in your head. You hadn’t understood when you heard them, and now you did. You slumped back in the chair, eyes unfocused, the hum of the servers loud in the silence. They hadn’t broken you. Hell, they hadn’t even made you strong in the way you had thought. They’d only given shape to something already inside you, constructing it to their needs.

You had kept yourself alive. Not the programming. Not the missions. Not the serum. Her. You closed your eyes and she was there—but she was you.

“I see you now,” you whispered.

And deep inside your head, she responded—not with words, but with a feeling. Warmth, like freshly forged steel, like fire, like home.

You scrolled numbly through the rows of files, your name appearing again and again like a branding iron pressed into every inch of your existence. Test results. DNA strands mapped out in clinical precision. Mission reports. Kill counts. Brain scans lit up with red markers where they had cut into your brain—probing, experimenting, trying to tweak your chemistry like you were a lab rat.

You didn’t flinch. Not until you saw it.

One file. Just a single line in the abyss of HYDRA data. It bore your last name, but no first. The subject number was different, too. Older. And across the digital file, in bold red letters:

TERMINATED

Your hand hesitated on the mouse, then, with a shallow breath, you clicked. The file opened slowly, almost like it didn’t want to. The screen filled with black and white scans, top-level clearance codes, and the unmistakable stamp of secrecy. It wasn’t a full report. You could only make out fragments, as if it had been corrupted, but there was enough to paint the outline of something awful.

SUBJECT: [REDACTED]

GENETIC VARIANT: CANDIDATE FOR TRIAL. PHANTOM COMPLEX UNSTABLE.

STATUS: TERMINATED PRIOR TO ACQUISITION (1956).

RECOMMENDATIONS: SEARCH FOR LIVING RELATIVES TO PROCEED WITH EXPERIMENT.

You stopped breathing. The year. The genetic marker. Your bloodline.

Your father. 

Your chest tightened. There was no tragic accident. He didn’t sacrifice his life for others. HYDRA had marked him before you were even born, and someone—someone that knew—had pulled the trigger before they were able to turn him into what you’d become. The reason behind your father’s death was a lie, and it was all right here, buried in forgotten HYDRA files.

You remembered all the vague answers growing up. The tight voice in your mother’s throat whenever you asked. 

“He died at work.” 

“He was a hero.”

“It was sudden.” 

“It doesn’t matter, dear.”

He had the same genetic variant. Did he have his own version of the Phantom? Did he ever get pushed far enough for it to surface? It was something HYDRA had wanted to exploit, to test, to strip apart, but they hadn’t gotten the chance with him. They certainly got the chance with you.

One last file caught your eye, buried in a hidden correspondence folder. A single message. Just one sentence that changed everything you had ever known.

Unable to initiate contact. Subject terminated before departure. Fall back to arouse any more suspicion until further notice.

You stared at the words until your eyes blurred. It was signed off by one of Zola’s contacts planted in the US government. 

They’d known. 

And instead of saving your father, they killed him. Took him off the board before the enemy could weaponize him. And they were so… welcoming when you recruited. You went against your mother’s wishes. They talked highly of your father, about his legacy. You practically placed yourself on a silver platter and fed yourself to them. Years later, you fell into enemy hands, exactly what they prevented with your father’s outcome. 

You sat frozen, the hum swelling until it filled your skull. Your hands curled into fists.

You were never meant to survive, her voice whispered from somewhere deep, warm and unshakable. But they underestimated you. Underestimated us.

You stood abruptly, chair scraping on the floor. This hadn’t been closure. It was kindling on a fire you’d spent years trying to smother.

He had a name. A life. And it was extinguished. You never knew the truth until now. You were born into a legacy that both sides wanted to claim as their own. One side killed him, the other had succeeded with you for decades. But here you stood, out of their grasp—still breathing, still burning.

You shut the servers down one by one, but not before you copied the files onto a thumb drive. You weren’t erasing the truth this time—you were taking it with you. 

When you stepped back into the forest air, you weren’t the same person who’d walked in looking for proof that you existed. You walked out as a soldier. A daughter. A ghost wrapped in flames. And somewhere inside, your Phantom was smiling. 

You were smiling.

✯✯✯

The air was tense the moment they set foot into the square. Bucky kept close to Zemo, his gaze sweeping rooftops, alleyways, and faces in the crowd. Every muscle was coiled tight, ready to spring into action. Sam walked alongside him, voice low and quick, trying to cut through the restless energy brewing beneath the surface. 

They didn’t know how long you would be gone, or how much time you needed, but each second felt like a fuse burning down. 

A sharp voice barked out across the cracked cobblestone. “Karli’s too dangerous for you to be pulling this shit.”

John Walker descended the stairs with ease, his shield catching the light and flashing like a blade—less symbol, more threat. Lemar trailed just behind, gaze flicking between the three of them with far more restraint.

“Ah! How’d you find us this time?” Bucky called out, his tone edged with his characteristic dry sarcasm.

“C’mon, man,” Lemar answered. “Avengers walking around Latvia—you think people don’t notice?”

Walker reached the bottom step and closed the distance, Lemar at his shoulder. “No more keeping us in the dark. First thing you can do is tell us why you broke him out of prison.”

Bucky didn’t miss a beat. “He did that himself. Technically.”

Walker’s voice rose, shoulders squaring. “Oh, this better be an unbelievable—”

“Hey,” Sam cut in, a hand pushing lightly at Walker’s chest, not enough to move him but enough to draw a line. “Take it easy.”

“I know where Karli is,” Zemo said simply, stepping to the side as if to walk past him.

Walker slid in front of him, palm flat against Zemo’s chest. “Well, where?”

“All we know is it's a memorial,” Sam said. “We’re gonna intercept her there.”

Lemar stepped forward, shooting a glance at Walker. “That means civilians, man. High risk of casualties.”

Sam started forward, Bucky and Zemo falling into stride with him. 

“All right, good. We’ll move in fast. Take her by surprise.”

“No,” Sam snapped, eyes cutting to Walker. “I wanna talk to her alone.”

He scoffed. “You think that’s going to work? I’m not losing her again.”

“I’ve worked with people like her my whole life,” Sam said. “You can’t just punch your way through everything. She’s grieving. That’s when people make the worst decisions. This is the best time to reach her.”

“No. Wait, no! No. Stop, just hold on.” Walker moved to block him. “We’re way past reasoning with her. Or did you forget she blew up a building with people still inside?”

Lemar’s voice was quieter, steadier than John’s. “Sam, if you walk in cold, she could kill you.”

“If I go in hot,” Sam countered, “more people will die.”

Walker turned to Bucky. “You gonna let your partner walk into a room with a super soldier alone?”

Bucky’s jaw worked. “He’s dealt with worse. And he’s not my partner.”

There was silence for a beat.

“I used to counsel soldiers dealing with trauma, okay? This is right in my wheelhouse.”

Walker shot back, “And I know those soldiers. Which is why I know this is a bad idea.”

Lemar hesitated, then said, “Wait, John. If he can talk her down, it might be worth something.”

Walker muttered under his breath.“Fine,” he scoffed, then jerked his chin toward Zemo. “We’ll deal with you later.”

“I’m sure we will come to an agreeable conclusion,” Zemo said lightly, gesturing forward. “My associate is just ahead.”

A look of confusion crossed John and Lemar’s faces when they turned and saw a young girl standing in their path. Zemo approached her with a softened expression, pressing a folded bill into her hand.

“Hello, my friend,” he greeted her. “This is for your family.”

Sam and Bucky watched with stern looks on their faces.

“Can you show us the way?” Zemo asked. 

The young girl nodded and signaled them forward.

Walker’s arms spread wide in disbelief. “What the hell is this shit?”

Inside the building, the girl led them to a closed door. Zemo nodded, turning back to Sam. “Karli’s in there.”

It was Sam’s cue. Right before he entered the room, Walker shoved Zemo back against the wall, snapping a cuff around his wrist and locking the other around a pipe. 

“You’ve got ten minutes,” Walker told Sam.

Zemo groaned. “Really?”

Walker ignored him. “Then we’re doing it my way.”

“Aggressive,” Zemo muttered, tugging at the restraint. “But I understand.”

✯✯✯

Muted candlelight flickered against faded murals and peeling walls, casting soft shadows across the gathered mourners. Karli Morgenthau stood at the front, her voice low and aching as she spoke over Donya Madani’s shrouded body. She was raw. Grieving. Lost in something bigger than her cause.

At the edge of the room, Sam waited, watching. He stood back as she talked. She caught his eye at one point, and a slight panic creased her features, but she composed herself. She finished her speech, paying respects to Donya while everyone else left. Then he approached Karli, hands open, non-threatening.

She turned sharply when she heard him, instinct bristling.

“I saw you back there,” she said.

“I’m not here to fight,” Sam told her quietly. “I’m just here to talk. Just me. ”

Karli studies him with wary eyes, the weight of her grief heavy in her chest. “Bold of you.”

“I’m sorry for your loss,” Sam said, voice calm and even.

She shook her head. “Don’t condescend me. I’m not a child, Sam.”

“I’m not,” Sam said. “I know what it’s like to lose someone. Believe me.”

“No, you don’t,” she looked back over at the casket. “Not like this.”

“There doesn’t need to be a war, Karli.”

“They started a war as soon as they kicked us back out onto the street. People all around the world need me. Millions.”

“Right, well, I can’t speak for millions, but I understand you,” Sam said. Karli’s expression dropped. “I understand your frustration. Your helplessness.”

They both stepped closer to each other, Sam’s words sitting in the shared silence. 

“So you want me to stop because people are getting hurt, right? But what if I’m making the world a better place, Sam?”

Sam didn’t hesitate to answer. “It’s not a better place if you’re killing people. It’s just a different place with different deaths.”

Karli scoffed. “You’re either brilliant or just hopelessly optimistic.”

She lifted herself to sit on an old desk.

“Well, can’t I be a little bit of both?” Sam asked.

“No.”

✯✯✯

Outside the door, Bucky stood like a statue, arms crossed, blocking the entrance. He hadn’t moved since Sam went inside. Walker paced like a caged animal. Lemar was quiet and watchful.

“Uh-uh. Nope. This is a bad idea,” he muttered. 

“It hasn’t been ten minutes. Sit tight,” Bucky said without looking at him. 

Walker’s voice was strained. “Don’t do that. Don’t patronize me.”

Bucky’s voice didn’t change. “He knows what he’s doing. Let him work.”

John stopped pacing a dozen feet away, shield in hand. He turned and then stepped into Bucky’s face. “I’m going in.”

Bucky held his arm out, stopping Walker in his tracks. He tilted his head slightly. A warning. “Back up.”

Walker’s gaze dropped, then slowly climbed back up. “This is all so easy for you, isn’t it? All that serum running through your veins.”

Bucky’s eyes narrowed.

But Walker’s voice rose, pushing. “Barnes, your partner’s inside. Alone,” he paused, looking around Bucky to where Sam was inside with Karli. “Do you really want his blood on your hands?”

Bucky’s eyes flicked down Walker’s face, then back up. It was small—barely noticeable—but there. The guilt. The split-second images of faces, blood on his hands that he could never wash off. Your blood coating his hands. The echo of your Phantom’s voice in his head,

If she breaks, I’m all you’ll have of her.

He cracked, but it was enough.

Walker didn’t wait for confirmation. He nodded to Lemar, and the two pushed past Bucky.

✯✯✯

“See,” Sam started, walking over and leaning on the same desk Karli sat on. “This guy I know, who knows more about super soldiers than anyone else, he says… you’re a supremacist.”

“Me?” She scoffed.

“Yeah.”

“That’s—ridiculous,” she spat. “Everything I’m doing is to end supremacy. These corporations and the monsters who run them, they’re the supremacists.”

Sam didn’t waste a second, looking over his shoulder at her. “So, let me ask you. You have more serum, right?”

“So?” She shrugged, mouth tilted downward, but not in a frown.

Sam turned, standing again as he faced her. “Are you going to increase your army?” 

Karli didn’t answer him. 

“You’re killing innocent people.”

“They’re not innocent,” she shot back, shaking her head. “They’re only roadblocks in my journey, and I’d kill them again if I had to.”

“Wow,” Sam said sharply, pulling away from Karli.

Her expression fell fast, and she pushed up off the desk. “No, no. I didn’t mean it like that. You tricked me into sounding like—”

“Like what?” Sam questioned. 

Karli sighed. “The people I’m fighting are trying to take your home, Sam. Why are you here instead of stopping them?”

Sam moved toward her again, his face grim. “You know, my sister is waiting for that same answer. I’m not your enemy, Karli. I agree with your fight, just not the way you’re fighting it.”

There was a beat of silence before Sam continued, pointing at Donya Madani. “And I’m sure she wouldn’t either.”

Karli stopped, turning her head sharply to look at Donya’s body. 

“Karli Morgenthau, you’re under arrest.” Walker’s voice came from the side entrance. 

Karli backed up. “So that’s what this was?”

“No, wait—” Sam tried to reach her, hands still raised.

“Tricking me until your backup came?” Karli questioned.

But it was too late. The moment was over. 

“We had enough time to talk,” Walker said, holding a hand out at Sam as he walked past him toward Karli.

Lemar attempted to hold Bucky back as he followed, but with minimal success. Walker approached Karli, shield in hand. Karli’s knuckles slammed into the shield, sending Walker flying back into Sam. Both men went down hard. Bucky lunged after her, shoving past Lemar.

Karli was already moving—bounding up the steps in two impossible leaps. Bucky vaulted the railing after her, skidding along the wall before he landed and sprinted. She hit the next room, dropping to the floor, and he crashed through a knot of startled mourners in pursuit. 

“Lost her,” Bucky growled when he and Sam arrived from opposite sets of stairs.

Sam huffed. “This place is a damn maze.”

✯✯✯

Zemo had already freed himself. He stalked the corridors like a shadow, the sound of his boots barely audible. The door at the far end creaked open. Karli emerged, looking over her shoulder before closing it and rushing down the stairs. He stepped out from behind a pipe, pistol raised, and fired.

The shot grazed her side—she hissed, clutching at the heat of blood spreading under her shirt for a second before ducking back for cover. Zemo followed, firing several more shots. Desperate, Karli slid over the table, overturning it as she hit the ground. Zemo continued to fire, splinters of wood flying with each impact. She slid to the side, eyes finding the vials of blue liquid that had fallen to the ground with the table. 

Zemo shot at her again, and she pulled back behind the table. When the gun clicked empty, his eyes fell to the vials scattered on the floor. Blue liquid caught the light.

“Is this what I think it is?” He asked, crouching to pick up a vial.

Karli watched, panicked from behind the overturned table. Zemo smiled as he twisted it in his hand. 

“No. No, no, no,” she muttered.

He didn’t wait for her answer and threw the vial to the ground, shattering it. He smashed another with his foot. Then another, and another, but then the door opened and Karli looked up. 

It was her second. She seized the only opportunity to escape while Zemo was distracted. She stood, bolting up the stairs and leaving. 

The shield came from nowhere, slamming into Zemo’s temple with a metallic crack. He dropped to the ground, knocked out cold. Walker stepped into the room, his gaze sweeping the debris until he spotted a single intact vial wedged between two water jugs. He tilted his head, staring at it, before crouching and picking it up. He turned the vial in his hand, watching the blue liquid move. Temptation flickered in his eyes before he tucked it away in his pocket.

Footsteps echoed just outside the room until Sam ran through the door, Bucky at his heels. Lemar came from the other end of the room behind John. 

“What’d we miss?” Sam asked.

✯✯✯

The return to Riga was too quiet. Not a peaceful quiet, but the kind where the air pressed in around you until you could hear your own pulse in your ears. The jet’s cabin was wrapped in that luxurious hum of money, but it didn’t soothe you after what you’d seen and pulled from that outpost.

Your fingers were still locked around the USB drive you’d copied the files to. The edges dug into your skin, sharp enough to hurt, but not enough to cut. You wanted to snap it in half, hear the plastic crack, scatter the pieces like ashes—but even if you did, it wouldn’t erase anything. The data wasn’t just in the drive anymore. It was carved into you. Into your bones. Into your blood.

Your father had been erased. Not collateral. Not a casualty. A target.

That single truth hit harder than any HYDRA experiment ever had because this time, it wasn’t just them. It wasn’t just one villain. Your own government had drawn the line in ink and blood. They’d ordered the hit. Chosen to end a man because he had the wrong DNA. The wrong mutation.

Your mutation.

You stared out at the streaked clouds sliding past the window, breathing shallow against the tight ache in your ribs. And then, like a match to dry tinder, another name flared in your mind.

Isaiah Bradley.

Another super soldier. Another ghost erased and burned from the pages of history. It wasn’t a coincidence. You could see it now—every connection, every step in the timeline. HYDRA had been after your father, but someone had gotten to him first—someone on the inside. They buried him in silence, just like Isaiah. Just like how many others you didn’t even know. 

All hidden. All expendable. 

Your jaw clenched until it ached, but the heat behind your sternum didn’t fade. You fought to keep the Phantom from clawing up—not out of protection, but vengeance. And in that brittle space around you, the thought slipped in.

Did Bucky know?

He’d told you to keep quiet when you visited Isaiah. He’d shut you down hard. Was that protection… or a way to keep you from seeing this? Your stomach twisted violently.

No

Not him. Not after everything.

But the doubt had already rooted itself, splitting tiny cracks in what you thought was solid ground. 

Had he known your father was on HYDRA’s radar? Worse—had they planned to send him after your father?

Your nails bit deeper into your palm until the sting cut through the rest of it. You didn’t know what Bucky might’ve been keeping from you. You didn’t know if your mother—your sweet, tired-eyed mother—had ever been told the truth, or if she’d lived her whole life wrapped in a lie.

A work tragedy.

A heroic act.

A convenient explanation.

Had she mourned him? Buried an empty casket? Had someone stood in the shadows to make sure she never asked?

The tremor in your hand caught you off guard. You almost didn’t feel the buzz of your phone in your pocket. When you pulled it out, Joaquin’s name flashed across the screen.

For one raw second, you hoped it was Bucky, but you knew better. You had itched to call him the second you found those files, but you didn’t. And after getting back on the jet, consumed by all the information and doubts, you couldn’t.

You accepted the call. “Torres?”

“Y/N? Oh, crap, you actually picked up,” he blurted, relief and surprise in equal measure. “You’re talking now.”

“Is that why you called? To see if I was talking?” 

“No, well… yeah. Kinda of. But also—” he stumbled over himself. “I saw you weren’t with the others.”

You huffed a humorless sound. “I told you to keep eyes on them. Not me.”

A beat of sheepish silence. “Well, um. I was watching… everyone?” 

You hummed softly, letting him sit in the silence. 

Damn, kid.

You should’ve known that telling him to watch Sam and Bucky meant he’d cross that line to you, too.

“Where are they?” You asked, your voice sharper now. “I assume they’re making their move at Madani’s funeral.”

“Yeah, but… I think there might be a problem.”

Your stomach dipped. “You think?”

Keys clacked faintly in the background. Oeznik appeared beside your seat with a glass of water, his presence as calm as the aircraft itself. You gave him a small smile, accepting it without breaking your focus on Torres.

“Okay,” Joaquin said, “so I had the security feed running just to make sure there wouldn’t be an ambush, and then Captain America and his buddy just busted in. Bucky was trailing behind them.”

You muttered under your breath, “I can’t leave them alone to do anything…” But inside, the unease twisted tighter

Why was Captain America getting involved again? Was he going rogue, or was this government-sanctioned? 

You cupped a hand over the bottom of your phone. “Oeznik, how much longer until Riga?”

“Not long now,” he said, hands folded neatly behind his back.

“Good.” You brought the phone back up. “Torres, keep watching. Call me if anything changes.”

“Roger that, but first…” His tone shifted, hesitant. 

“I’m fine.”

“Are you?” He asked, soft but insistent. “I have no right to know everything you’ve been through, but… You have people. Sam cares about you. I care. Everybody knows Bucky does—”

“Watch it, Torres.”

“Sorry, but it’s true. Just… take care of yourself.”

“I always do,” you responded. “Get back to work.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

You ended the call before he could push further, setting the phone aside, but the ghost of his words lingered. Something in you felt just a little lighter—until you remembered the conversation you’d have to face the second your boots hit Riga’s pavement. 

Fuck.

It wouldn’t take long for Bucky to see it on you—the new crack in your armor. He always did.

You closed your eyes, leaning into the hum of the jet, and exhaled slowly. Everything was still, but underneath your skin, she was stirring—because the truth had always been her fuel.

And now, you were burning in it with her.

Chapter 42: Out from the shadows

Chapter Text

Sam sat at the table, laptop open, fingers flying over the keys as he sent a message to Sharon. 

Keep an eye on Walker. I want to know when and if he moves against Karli. 

On the couch, Zemo reclined with a damp washcloth draped over his eyes, cradling a drink with both hands. 

“Were you ever offered it?” Zemo’s voice slid into the quiet.

Sam looked up from the screen. “What?”

“The serum.”

“No,” Sam said without hesitation, already turning back to his work.

 “That wasn’t hypothetical enough for you?” Zemo pressed. “If you had been offered—would you have taken it?”

“No.”

Zemo smiled faintly under the cloth. “Still, no hesitation. That’s admirable.”

He sat up slowly, peeling the damp cloth from his face. 

“Sam, you can’t hold out hope for her. No matter what you saw in her… she’s gone. And we cannot allow her and her followers to become another faction of gods among real people. Super soldiers cannot be allowed to exist.”

“Sounds like something a god would say.” Sam’s voice was cool. “And if that’s how you feel… what about Bucky? What about Y/N?”

Zemo didn’t answer. The silence between them said more than any argument he could make. 

“Blood isn’t always the problem. Or solution,” Sam added.

The door clicked open, cutting the conversation off. Bucky walked in, peeling off his jacket and tossing it over a chair to reveal a black shirt that hugged every honed line of muscle on him. He thumbed through his phone, looking for something—anything—from you, but there was nothing. His jaw ticked.

“That didn’t feel right,” Bucky said. “Something’s off about Walker.”

“Really? You think?” Sam muttered.

Bucky brushed past him into the kitchen, where he started opening the cabinets. “I know a crazy when I see one,” he said. “Because I am crazy.”

Zemo said nothing, watching while Bucky poured himself a generous measure of whiskey.

“Can’t argue with that.”

“You shouldn’t have given him the shield,” Bucky muttered. 

“I didn’t give him the shield.” Sam shot back.

“Well, Steve certainly didn’t.” 

Bucky drained his glass, setting the glass back down on the countertop. The front door burst open. Walker and Lemar strode in, all squared shoulders and barely contained aggression.

“We’re done playing games,” Walker barked. “Zemo’s coming with us. Now.”

Zemo rose slowly from the couch, drink still in hand.

“Shield or no shield,” Sam said, standing from the table, “the only thing you’re running in here is your mouth. I had Karli back there, and you overstepped. He’s at least proven himself useful. And we need all hands on deck for what’s next.”

Walker’s grip flexed on the shield strap. “How do you want this conversation to go, Sam? Should I put down the shield—make it fair?”

Sam scoffed, eyes moving to the floor. Walker leaned the shield against the pillar beside him, and when he came back up, a spear buried itself an inch from his head. Everyone in the room turned to see a member of the Dora Milaje standing in the corner of the room.

Ayo stepped in, spear in hand, flanked by a third member. They were dressed in their warrior garb—red fabric, silver vibranium catching the light at their arms and shoulders—glinting like a warning. It wasn’t Zemo whom they walked up to. It was Bucky.

“I don’t care if he is a means to your end… Time’s up,” Ayo said in Wakandan, her voice like flint. 

She turned to the rest of the room, switching back to English. “Release him to us now.”

“Hi,” Walker said, forcing a smile. “John Walker. Captain America.”

Neither of the women batted an eye at him.

Walker chuckled nervously and tried to slide into diplomacy mode. “Maybe we can put down the pointy sticks and talk about this.”

“Hey John,” Sam said, “take it easy. You might wanna fight good ol’ Bucky here before you tangle with the Dora.”

“The Dora Milaje don’t have jurisdiction here.”

“The Dora Milaje have jurisdiction wherever the Dora Milaje find themselves to be,” Ayo answered. 

Walker looked back at Lemar, then stepped forward. “Look, I think we just got off on the wrong foot here.” He reached out, putting a hand on Ayo’s shoulder.

She moved like lightning—spearing his arm away, sweeping behind his knee, then snapping the butt of her spear into his jaw. Walker staggered, head snapping back. She pivoted, kicked his chest, and sent him flying into the spear still lodged in the pillar. 

Walker rolled, instinctively grabbing the shield, raising it just in time for her spear to slam dead center. He grunted from the force, the impact ringing throughout the room. 

The Dora Milaje surged forward—a blur of crimson and silver—trading opponents with practiced precision. They fought like one fluid weapon, a storm of control and discipline. Lemar caught a spinning kick to the ribs; Walker parried one strike only to take another across the back.

Bucky strolled up to Sam, a soft smile tugging at his lips.

Sam turned to him, eyes wide. “We should really do something about this.”

Bucky crossed his arms over his chest, tilting his head. “Looking strong, John!”

Walker grunted as a spear clipped under his jaw.

“You’re kind of an ass,” Sam muttered.

“Your point?”

“Bucky…” Sam warned.

When Ayo went in for another strike, Bucky caught her spear mid-thrust, the metal singing against his vibranium grip.

“Ayo,” he urged, holding her off. “Ayo—let’s talk about this!”

Lemar went down under another blow, Sam stepping in to help. Walker regained his footing—only for a thrown spear to pierce through the shield strap and embed in the dining table. He wrestled to free it.

Ayo turned on Bucky, movements fast and precise. He blocked high—low—then she rolled her wrist, the flat of her spear landing against his shoulder. He pulled it away, but she used the movement to strike a pressure point in his left arm, hitting one spot after another until—

Clunk.

Bucky’s vibranium arm detached with a hiss and hit the floor. He blinked, dumbfounded, looking from the fallen arm to Ayo.

Her face was stone, and she muttered something to him in Wakandan before stepping back. She opened the bathroom door where Zemo had snuck in during the fight. Empty. Just a grate removed from the floor. Zemo was gone.

One of the Dora came up behind Walker and yanked her spear from the table. The shield clattered to the ground, and before John could pick it up, she stomped on the edge, catching it on her arm with ease. 

Ayo walked out of the bathroom, calling her off. “Leave it. He’s gone.”

She handed the shield back to Walker on the floor, who sat there breathing hard, eyes darting between them like a man who had just learned how small he really was. 

Bucky bent over, picking his arm up from the ground. 

“Did you know they could do that?” Sam asked as he rose from his place on the floor.

The arm clicked and whirred as he reattached it. He swung his arm in a circular motion, grimacing as he flexed his fingers. “…No.”

“What the hell happened?” Your voice sliced through the air. 

The door ricocheted off the wall hard enough to make the hinges shriek in protest. Heads turned in your direction. Your eyes swept the space, scanning for Bucky first—breathing, upright, and a distraught look on his face.

“I just saw the Dora leave. Where’s Zemo—” 

The words died in your throat. Bucky stepped toward you instinctively, but you'd already gone eerily still, which made him pause. Your eyes had locked on the man across the room—John Walker. All sound was sucked out of the room, and your vision dimmed.

Boots pounding on the wet New York pavement. His shadow dogging yours across rooftops. A SHIELD warehouse with walls too close, the air tasting like adrenaline and blood. His hands at your collar, your knee in his ribs. The taste of copper in your mouth. The sound of something cracking as his head snapped back against the pavement.

You blinked, and it was gone—but the man was there. And now he was wearing the stars and stripes. 

No. Fucking. Way. 

“Huh,” Walker said, standing from the chair. “Look who crawled her way out from the shadows.”

Your gaze dropped to the shield leaning against the chair. You dug your nails into your palms to keep from breaking his jaw.

“You’re alive,” you said, voice flat. “How unfortunate.”

“Barely. No thanks to you,” his grin widened. “You disappeared just like the ghost you are.”

Bucky frowned, his eyes flickering between the two of you. You’d never told him about what happened on your last mission for HYDRA. It was a reminder of your promise to him—get each other home—except you never made it back to him. 

Something shifted violently. The same rage constantly burning inside of you was laced with the coolness, the lethality of the Wraith. Bucky didn’t need the details to feel the violence beneath your skin. He closed the distance, standing beside you, close enough to block an angle. It was an instinct so deep it was carved into his bones—protect you from every threat, even himself if it came to that. 

Walker tilted his head, eyes flicking between you. “Huh. Who would’ve thought?” He muttered, amused. “Two horror stories bound together by trauma. How tragic.” 

He swaggered closer, dropping his voice. “I should’ve made sure you died that night.”

The movement was quicker than a lightning strike. One second, Bucky was next to you, and the next, he was several feet in front of you, hand around Walker’s neck—flesh, not metal.

“You wanna repeat that, Walker?” Bucky’s voice was steel and ice.

“Buck,” Sam warned, stepping in.

But Bucky didn’t hear him or chose not to. You sensed the switch before you saw it: the colder, more ruthless exterior seeping through. The Winter Soldier wasn’t back, but that same edge was—that precision, that certainty—but it felt more like the White Wolf stepping in to take care of what was his.

You stepped forward, laying your hand on his shoulder. He tensed before recognizing your touch. You slipped between them, facing Bucky. You forwent words, letting your eyes do the talking.

I can fight my own battles.

We’re going to talk about this later, little wraith.

The muscles in his shoulders rippled beneath your touch, but he didn’t move. His gaze stayed on yours, dark and intense. There was a storm there, but it wasn't aimed at you.

John let out a low whistle. “Temper, temper. I’m surprised you two haven’t killed each other, if I’m being honest.”

Sam shot him a glare, keeping an eye on Bucky. Lemar watched from the sidelines, smart enough to stay out of whatever was happening. You stood your ground, eyes locked on Bucky. Another silent message passed between you—a mixture of reassurance and command. 

Trust me. 

Bucky’s jaw tensed, but he dropped his hand from Walker’s throat.

Walker chuckled low, stepping back and sitting down. “Tight leash you’ve got him on.”

The kick landed before you’d consciously decided to throw it. He had been smirking one second, and gasping for breath the next. 

Walker spat blood on the floor, teeth pink. “Still a hellion, I see.”

Your smile held no warmth. His eyes locked back on you, as if he’d just realized something. Not that you were dangerous—he’d known that. No, this was different. This was primal. Like some part of him recognized the true predator that you were. 

You didn’t raise your voice. You moved slowly, taking deliberate steps forward, boots whispering over the floor, your gaze never breaking from his as you crouched to his level. The air tightened around you both, cold and suffocating.

“I’m gonna give you one second to stop running your mouth,” you said, voice low enough to make him lean in and regret it. “Because if I have to listen to one more self-important word come out of your mouth while you’re wearing the goddamn flag, I won’t stop at your jaw.”

Walker’s mouth opened, then shut again. 

Bucky caught it—that flicker of unease, the way Walker’s hand hovered just shy of his weapon. It was over in a blink, but it was there. And god help him, Bucky liked it. He liked the way your presence could cut through someone who thought they were untouchable, liked the faint pulse of heat in his chest in response to it. The flicker of pride and something darker in his eyes was unmistakable.

Behind you, Bucky’s presence was solid. You didn’t lean into it—but god, you wanted to. You wanted to let him sweep you away from everything, just as he had promised on the jet, but that couldn’t happen. You wouldn’t let that happen—not when you knew there were more secrets between you. Instead, you rolled your neck, shutting down every one of those thoughts while his eyes remained glued to you.

Zemo had gotten away, and now the poser Captain America and his sidekick were interfering.

John seethed, but his bruised ego was the least of your problems. Lemar looked worried, seeing the state his friend was in, both physically and emotionally.

Sam stepped up, breaking the standoff. “Alright. Enough of this. We have a situation."

You rose, falling back toward Bucky and Sam. “Better talk fast. I’m feeling violent.”

“You and me both,” Bucky muttered. 

Sam eyed John and Lemar with a mixture of annoyance and wariness. Walker glared from the chair, his friend hovering behind him. Still, Bucky’s gaze never left you, storm-dark and unreadable.

“Zemo’s now escaped, roaming free, all because—” Walker started. 

Bucky’s shoulders went rigid, that cold shadow crossing his face. You saw it instantly and cut Walker off before the air turned toxic.

“Let’s not start throwing blame here. Zemo could’ve left at any point, but we know he’s gonna go after Karli if we don’t move first. If we’re lucky, we can still stop him before he makes anything permanent.” You glanced at Sam. 

You didn’t sound hopeful—but you knew Sam was holding out for the girl. She was crossing lines, ones that she couldn’t come back from. The chances of reaching Karli were lessening every minute, but that wasn’t your call. Sam gave a slow nod, rubbing the bridge of his nose.

“I know where he’ll go,” Bucky said suddenly. 

His voice had that low, dangerous edge that meant he was already halfway there in his mind. You and Sam turned to him.

“How—” Sam began.

“He’s been in my head,” Bucky bit out, eyes locked somewhere far away. “I know how he thinks.”

“We can’t split up again. Clearly.” You crossed your arms as you looked at the mess you’d walked into. “Karli first.” 

Sam nodded. Karli was the priority. You and Bucky both knew Zemo was going to be fleeing from the Dora for a while. Walker shifted in his seat, moving to stand. Bucky was on him in a second, hand clamping around the back of his neck and shoving him back down. 

“Sit.” Lethal, quiet, and certainly not a request.

Your mouth curled at the corner. Cool, efficient, but with that hidden, simmering ire—the match to your arrogant fire and seamless anger. But you could feel something else underneath it, something he wasn’t going to say aloud with Walker and Lemar in the room.

“You already screwed up,” you told Walker flatly. “You don’t get to do anything with us. So leave.”

His glare could’ve burned a hole through you. You almost wished he would retaliate so you’d have an excuse to hit him again. Next to him, Lemar shot him a pleading look that said, Please don’t escalate this.

Sam was watching, too, ready to step in, but Bucky’s grip stayed tight. You could see the cords in Bucky’s forearm, every muscle in his body tensed and ready for a fight. He was on a hair trigger. You caught his eye.

Relax.  

His eyes narrowed.

What if I don’t want to

Not now

After a beat, his hand dropped. Sam noticed the silent exchange and scowled. “You gotta quit doing that. It’s creepy.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you said innocently.

Bucky turned his eyes away, but the slight smirk betrayed him.

“Unbelievable,” Sam muttered.

Walker still hadn’t learned when to quit. His mouth opened, but Lemar cut him off. “We’re done here.”

“In fact, you should go back home,” Sam chimed in.

Walker opened his mouth to protest, but Lemar hit his shoulder. “We’re leaving.” He shot his friend a heated look, but said nothing. Despite the anger in his stance, there was a shred of defeat in his eyes, too.

Sam nodded, then turned to Bucky as they settled back into the room. Both Walker and Lemar took their leave, but as the door clicked shut, you turned to Bucky and Sam. 

“Give me a minute.”

Sam’s brows shot up, and Bucky looked at you like he knew what was going to happen. You ran after them, calling out Walker’s name. He turned around, jaw locked. He was seething, and you were a mask of indifference—a play from Bucky’s book. 

“Don’t make me regret this. The only reason you caught me that night was because I let you. You won’t see me coming next time.”

The flash of rage in his eyes was delicious, your Phantom purring inside at the power you held over him. You turned away before he could retaliate, walking back up the steps and into the house.

“What did you say to him?” Bucky asked as soon as the door shut, giving you a sidelong look. 

He knew you too well, saw right through you.

“Just a little threat.”

“A threat that sent him packing with his tail between his legs?” He almost smiled. Almost.

“I just have that effect on men,” you said evenly. 

“Oh. I know.” 

The look on his face was pure trouble. 

Sam groaned. “Gross. I actually prefer you two fighting.”

✯✯✯

It didn’t take long for the heat to smother you after Walker and Lemar left. The silence pressed down on you like smoke, curling in your lungs and refusing to let go. One threat was eliminated, but another loomed over you—closer, sharper—with Bucky’s eyes on you like a blade.

You turned fast, deflecting. “So what the fuck happened with Karli? And how the hell did he get dragged into this mess?”

Sam straightened, arms crossed. “Walker’s been following since he got Bucky out of jail in Baltimore. You didn’t know?”

Your glare flicked between him and Bucky. “No. I didn’t.”

Bucky stayed quiet, leaning against the wall with that unreadable expression that made you want to shove him. “Wasn’t supposed to matter,” he said finally. “Walker wasn’t supposed to show up here.”

You felt a prickle of irritation at his calm dismissal. “Enlighten me then, Bucky. What else have you deemed worthy of not mattering?”

His gaze sharpened. “Why don’t you tell us how you know him, then?”

Sam straightened from where he’d been leaning, arms crossed. You didn’t answer, but the burn of both their stares crawled up your spine.

Bucky shifted. “How do you know him, Y/N?” His tone was laced with hurt and betrayal. 

You lifted your chin. “I don’t know him.”

Technically, you weren’t lying. You didn’t really know him. He was just a spec of dust in your past.

His brow twitched, the smallest tell of disbelief. “Bullshit. He looked at you like you were a nightmare coming back to haunt him.” 

Your jaw tightened, but you didn’t bite.

Bucky pushed off the wall, taking a slow step toward you. “You gonna tell me, or should I start guessing?”

The prickling under your skin flared hotter. “Guess all you want. Doesn’t mean you’ll be right.”

“You don’t know that.” His voice was low, tight. “You keeping things from me again?”

Sam glanced between you, catching the shift in the air. His posture went still, like he was watching the first roll of thunder in the darkening sky.

Bucky’s gaze sharpened. “You know what happened the last time you kept things to yourself. Don’t go there again.”

You took a step back toward Zemo’s liquor cabinet, grabbing a glass. “It was an assignment. My last assignment.”

Bucky froze, not expecting you to give in so easily. Sam’s brow furrowed. He had no idea about a lot of your past. You grabbed a bottle, pouring until amber licked the rim of the glass.

“I was supposed to get SHIELD intel, and the US government caught wind of my arrival. Decided to send him after me,” your laugh was cold and humorless. “Maybe a wild goose chase, but I guarantee that mission was a stepping stone for him to advance in rank.”

You let the alcohol burn down your throat, but it wasn’t enough.

“As you heard, I almost killed him; he almost killed me. I slipped away and then got caught by SHIELD.” You waved your hand in a non-specific gesture. “The rest is history.”

“You never told me,” Bucky whispered, his face dropping.

“Because I didn’t want to relive the night I broke our promise,” your voice cracked, and you slammed the rest of the glass back to hide it. 

It didn’t work. The look on Bucky’s face was—god, it was awful. You couldn’t even tell if it was concern, pity, or something far worse.

“Don’t look at me like that,” you said, letting your glare speak for itself. “Like you’re sorry for me.”

“That’s not what this is,” he said, following you closely enough that you could feel the heat coming off him. “I’m trying to stop you from drowning in whatever hell you’ve put yourself in before it swallows you whole.”

Your hand shook just enough to betray you. “I’m fine.”

“Fine?” His voice cut sharper. “Then look at me and say it so maybe I can believe you.”

You poured more whiskey and knocked back another half a glass, ignoring the way your pulse stuttered.

“This was supposed to be different,” he said, softer now, but no less intense. “We were supposed to be done with secrets—”

“I thought so too!” You snapped, slamming the glass down hard enough to rattle everything on the counter. “But apparently secrets are your specialty.”

Sam’s head turned toward Bucky in warning, but Bucky didn’t look away from you. The liquor had sloshed over the rim with the force, running over your fingers, sticky and cold. 

You drained what was left in one swallow. “What about Isaiah? Hm?” 

Something flickered in his expression, but he smoothed it over. He took one step forward, closing the gap between you. His flesh hand lifted, half-reaching for you before falling back to his side.

“That’s not fair,” he said, but there was no bite to it now.

“You’re the one not making this fair.”

It was sharper than you meant it to be, but the second it was out, it was too late. You felt the words hit him—not just in the way his mouth went still, but in the flicker in his eyes—like you’d just dragged him back to somewhere he never wanted to be again.

You asked again, voice barely a whisper. “Why did you push me into the background when we went to Isaiah?”

And still, he said nothing.

“Damn it, J! Answer me!”

You both stood there, your hands white-knuckled around the rim of your glass, while he watched you like you might vanish if he blinked. 

“Okay, guys,” Sam said, tone hushed. “Let’s calm down.”

You snapped at him, eyes blazing, your voice rough. “You’re not part of this.”

Sam blinked, stunned. You’d never snapped at him like that—with such malice. He turned to Bucky, who hadn’t looked up from the floor. 

“Buck?” He tried.

Bucky took a deep breath, his voice low. “I didn’t know if he—I just…”

You waited for the rest, for him to voice exactly what you’d been worried about on the plane ride back, except he stayed silent. That was almost worse. You squeezed your eyes shut before you could do something you’d regret—like launch the glass at his head. Instead, you settled for two words.

Fuck you,” you spat, stepping around the counter and walking into one of the spare bedrooms.

The door slammed shut behind you.

Chapter 43: After everything, you still doubt me?

Chapter Text

It was quiet for the rest of the evening. They hadn’t come after you, hadn’t tried to talk to you, and despite your exit being a clear warning to stay back—it still managed to hurt. Warsaw had eaten you alive, just as Bucky had said. You left there in a worse state than when you arrived. You weren’t just angry. You were on fire.

The evening air bit into your skin as you slipped out the bedroom window. Hands buried in your pockets, hood up, you just walked. You didn’t remember how you found John Walker—only that you did. Like a sixth sense, your feet led you straight to him, your body moving without the consent of your mind.

You hadn’t been looking for a fight either, but the second you saw him, it was like a switch flipped. You wanted blood. That smug, sterilized version of a hero wearing the shield like it belonged to him. Steve’s shield. You didn’t speak or warn him of your presence; you just hit him.

It was all you—every jab, every knee, every elbow in his ribs, every crack against bone—you delivered them. No blackout. No voices. No disappearing into a fog of violence and waking up surrounded by carnage. Walker had seen the Wraith back then—expected it. He hadn’t been prepared for you now.

And this time, you stayed start to finish, in both mind and body. When it was over, you didn’t spare him decency. You left him coughing blood on the cobblestone, stunned and seething, hurting just enough for you to feel satisfied and bruise his ego.

You climbed back through the bedroom window like a shadow, adrenaline dissolving into stinging waves. Your hands were raw and split, and you had a cut along your cheekbone. The metallic taste of blood coated your tongue.

For once, you were glad for the quiet. Sam and Bucky couldn’t see you like this—wired, feral, vibrating with proof that your control was slipping—but at least it was your hands this time. The bedroom door creaked open, and you peered out. No one was in the sitting room. 

Good

You slipped into the bathroom and shut the door. Grabbing a wad of toilet paper, you dabbed at your knuckles, inspecting them before rinsing the dried blood off. You leaned over the sink, inspecting your face. Walker packed a wicked punch, splitting the skin on your cheek with the one punch you’d let slip by your defenses. It wasn’t terrible, but it would probably linger for a day or two before fading.

They’d see it all in the morning—the aftermath—and you would deal with the yelling then, but not tonight. Not when you were still raw, when it was you who did the damage with your mind fully intact. The reflection in the mirror barely felt like you as it stared back—thinner, meaner, colder—but you could only blame yourself.

“Where did you go?”

You flinched, nails scraping over the sensitive skin of your cheek.

Shit

You hadn’t heard him come in or the door opening, for that matter. You weren’t supposed to miss things like that anymore. Glancing over, teeth clamped against the sting of pain, you looked at him. Bucky stood in the doorway, jaw set, arms folded, anger radiating off him in steady, suffocating waves of heat.

“It doesn’t matter,” you said, voice sharp but dulled with exhaustion.

Bucky stepped forward, eyes glued to the cut on your cheek, his shadow stretching across the tiled floor like a warning. “Who did this to you?”

You lifted your chin, daring him to continue. His eyes dragged over the rest of you—the scuff marks on your boots, the rip along the sleeve of your jacket, which you had shrugged off to the floor, the purple blooming across your knuckles.

He exhaled sharply through his nose, the ire evident in his burning stare. “Or should I be asking what you did to them?”

You scoffed. Really, that was the right question to be asking, because you looked nowhere near as bad as Walker, which was what Bucky was assuming. But saying yes? That meant admitting you’d sought out the fight. That somewhere inside of you, there was still a void continuing to grow, and you used violence to silence it. Or maybe you’d just fed it.

He reached for the bottle of hydrogen peroxide you’d put out on the sink.

“No.”

“Just—fucking sit down.”

You hesitated, just long enough for him to swoop in. He made you sit on the floor while he sat on the edge of the tub. His knee brushed against your shoulder, and something ugly twisted in your chest. You hated how close he was. You hated that you didn’t move away, even when you were pissed at him.

“This’ll sting,” he muttered.

“No shit, Sherlock.”

It burned into your skin. You hissed, and still, he was careful and surprisingly gentle despite the strain of his muscles giving him away. It was the quiet kind of intimacy that made you want to punch through a wall. Maybe near his head.

“Did you even try to clean this up?”

“I didn’t exactly get time because someone so rudely interrupted.”

He ignored your jab. “You’re just adding more scars.”

“Good.”

His jaw locked. “You’re a real pain in the ass.”

You stayed silent because it wasn’t a question, and he was absolutely right.

When he spoke again, his voice was softer. “What were you even thinking?”

The words fell from your lips before you could stop them. “I wasn’t.”

His hands froze as he placed the butterfly tape over the cut. He looked at you like he was trying to see the bottom of something bottomless.

His hands fell into his lap. “You want to pick a fight, come find me. No one else. Me.”

You didn’t know how to respond to that. You hadn’t even meant to start the fight. 

“Why do you care?” You asked, turning your face away.

His voice was raw. “Did you just forget the last couple of days? Hours, even?”

You laughed, sharp and bitter. “No. I haven’t forgotten.”

He said nothing, concern flashing in his eyes.

“Not gonna yell at me? Not gonna ask what happened on my little trip away?”

“I trust you’ll tell me. Preferably before it swallows you whole.”

Your pulse spiked. He still had so much faith that you were going to pull out of this okay. That there was still enough of you to salvage in the ruins.

But he didn’t know.

He caught your chin, turning you back as you tried to look away. “Focul.”

“Why do you keep calling me that?” You ripped your face from his grip. “I don’t even know what it means.”

“It’s what you are,” he said, his voice softer now, probably trying to give you some hint as to what, but that was when it happened.

Red hit your vision, and you launched off the floor. You took him down like old instinct—knee to the gut, fist cracking against his jaw. You both fell back into the base of the tub. He grunted but caught your wrists with that cursed vibranium arm before you could get in another hit.

You straddled his lap, chest heaving, struggling. “Fight back.”

He didn’t. He just looked at you like he was staring straight through to the part you kept locked in a steel box.

“We all have demons,” he said quietly. “You’re not the only one who came back broken.”

Your breath caught, rage coiling tighter. “You don’t know.”

He loosened his grip. “So tell me.

You slammed your fist into his jaw again and stood, stepping out of the tub. Snatching your jacket off the floor, you didn’t look back. 

“I don’t need your therapy. And I sure as hell don’t need to be saved.”

The door slammed behind you, and you stormed back to your room, hands shaking—because you didn’t mean a damn word that had come out of your mouth.

Bucky stayed where you left him, blood on his lip, fury in his eyes, and something heavier in his chest.

Something that ached.

No, you didn’t need saving, but you were wrong. You needed someone to stay because everyone in your life had disappeared—including him at one point. Literally. 

He wasn’t going to let you walk away from him. He wasn’t going to walk away from you.

✯✯✯

The night passed slowly, each minute dragging like a chain pulling you down. Sleep didn’t come because a familiar itch burrowed under your skin, which only a fight or a war could calm. Tonight, there was neither, only your mind.

You kicked off the covers, sitting at the edge of the bed. Your body was restless, thrumming with unresolved tension. Every inhale felt too tight, your lungs barely expanding. You didn’t need sleep to see your nightmares. They were unfolding in front of you.

You drained a glass of water, cold against your throat, then slipped into the oversized cardigan hanging off the chair. You dragged it wherever you went; it had not left your side since you’d gotten it. You tried not to think about who gave it to you, wondering if he even remembered doing so. It had been so long ago, and so innocent a gesture, yet here you were still clinging onto a scrap of fabric like it was holding your heart

You’d picked the room tucked away at the edge of the place on purpose. You liked the quiet, but more importantly, you appreciated that no one would hear you when the darkness claimed your mind. It was a habit.

Outside, the air was crisp, the moon a thin sliver in the dark. A fountain bubbled gently in the courtyard below. Leave it to Zemo to have one of the most stunning places you’d ever traveled to, let alone stayed in. You leaned over the railing, your pulse finally starting to settle. 

Almost. 

You heard him the second he stepped outside—not loud, but intentional. You still felt the sting of his presence from earlier as he approached. He stopped a few feet away, leaning on the same railing. Neither of you said a word.

He was watching you. You felt the heat of his stare along your skin. The silence stretched between you. It was comfortable in its own strange way, despite what you did. 

“Come to berate me? Demand I apologize?” You asked, finally glancing over your shoulder.

His eyes darted over you, tongue swiping over his split lip. Taking in his injuries, all courtesy of you, you expected him to be angry, but there wasn’t a lick of it in his expression.

“No,” he said simply. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he gestured to his jaw. “You still pack a hell of a punch.”

“Don’t sound so surprised,” you muttered, arms folding the cardigan tight around your middle, and his eyes followed the movement.

Oh, he definitely remembered.

The numbness had returned, thick and cloying. A defense mechanism to keep you from losing yourself to the madness. You felt nothing—or really, you tried to feel nothing. Bucky shifted beside you, watching with the same quiet intensity that had always unnerved you. It was as if he was trying to peel away the layers you put up to keep people out.

“So, what did you come out here for then?”

His head tilted slightly. “Same thing you did, I suppose. Peace. Quiet. Something like that.”

You let out a dry laugh, swallowing hard, and before you could stop yourself—

“Do you ever wish you hadn’t experienced peace?”

His gaze sharpened, and the muscles in his jaw ticked. You knew you’d hit something with that question, considering the closest thing to peace you’d felt was with him. 

“Some days, yes,” he swallowed hard.

You blinked, frozen for a moment. That wasn’t what you expected at all. As you turned to face him fully, you got caught in his eyes. The shadows made his eyes look duller than usual—gray and stormy. Haunted. 

Maybe you weren’t the only one drowning. “The peace hurts just as much as the chaos.”

Something shifted in his expression, but you couldn’t read it. "You really think it's that simple, don't you?" He asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "That you can just... keep turning it all off and move on, like it never happened.”

“I never said that,” you said quietly.

“You didn’t have to,” he shot back. “I can see it on your face.”

You flinched. He was too close to the truth, too close to you as he took a step forward.

“I’m not a broken doll to be fixed,” you snapped, heat rising in your voice.

“I never said you were,” he said, taking another step toward you. “I think you’re a hellcat who refuses to admit when she’s drowning.”

His words hit you like a punch. You took a step back, and he didn’t follow this time.

“Why do you care so much?” You asked again, your voice cracking.

Fuck,” he said, voice rough now, layered with frustration. He gripped the railing tightly. “Seriously, Y/N? After everything, you still doubt me? You helped me when I couldn’t even help myself.”

You stared at him, heart hammering beneath your ribs. You didn’t even realize the tears were falling until you felt them on your cheeks, burning hot trails down your cold skin.

“I’ve never had… anyone,” you whispered. “Not for long at least.”

And maybe that was the real wound. The one you never said aloud or admitted to yourself.

Bucky’s brows furrowed. “You’re not alone.”

“No,” you snapped. “You don’t understand. Everyone close to me, family or not, dies. And if they haven’t died, they suffer continuously.”

He flinched, but you continued.

“My father—” your voice cracked. “HYDRA took me because of the genetic mutation, but they wanted my father first.”

Bucky swallowed, staring intently, not daring to interrupt.

“And right before they were going to take him, he was… eliminated.”

“What do you mean by eliminated?” Bucky asked. 

“You know exactly what I mean,” you snapped. “The US government, maybe SHIELD. They took him out before HYDRA could get their hands on him. They knew something—something that scared them and decided death was the answer to their problem.”

Bucky looked like he didn’t know what to say to that, except you saw his expression shift, like he was going back to this afternoon when you accused him of lying, keeping secrets, and about Isaiah—

“You thought I knew.”

Your eyes snapped to his. 

“You thought I knew about your father and didn’t tell you?”

You turned away, hugging your arms tighter, trying to shrink out of the spotlight of his gaze. “I didn’t know what to think.”

“Look at me,” he said, voice strained.

You didn’t move. He stepped closer, his fingers finding your chin, gentle but firm, guiding your gaze back to him.

“Maybe you thought you were always alone, always being abandoned. You weren’t, even back then. But fuck…” He shook his head, tilting your chin up. “Talk to me. Tell me these things. I don’t care if you have to vent your anger on me. If it makes you feel better, I’ll gladly take more bruises. Just maybe stay away from the nose.”

Your bottom lip quivered, more tears forming in your eyes. He was so close now that your chest brushed his with every breath, the heat of him bleeding into your skin.

“You’re allowed to feel more than anger,” he murmured, his voice low and coaxing. His eyes flickered over your tear-streaked face, searching every line as if he could read the ache written there. 

“You’re allowed not to be okay.” His grip on your chin loosened, the sharpness softening into something dangerously tender. His fingers trailed down the column of your throat until they pressed against the erratic thrum of your pulse. “You’re allowed to feel alive.”

His words shattered something in you. Your breath hitched, his touch scalding in its gentleness. For once, your tongue failed you. No sarcasm, no armor—you had nothing left to throw at him.

Bucky closed the distance until your body was molded to his, your breaths colliding in the sliver of air that remained. His gaze pinned you in place, sharp as a blade yet unbearably soft. 

“You deserve not to feel numb,” he whispered, his thumb tracing your cheek, brushing away a tear as it fell.

A shudder broke loose from your lungs, shaking all the way through your ribs. 

What did this man do to you?

Hours ago, you’d put him on the floor in fury, but here you were, unraveling from his kind words and gentle touch.

“You deserve to feel,” he said again, the words rougher this time, more urgent.

His hand slid to cradle your head, fingers threading through your hair. The air crackled between you—dangerous, intoxicating, unstoppable. Goosebumps rippled down your arms. The scent of him wrapped around you: a little bit of metal, leather, citrus, and something else that was distinctly him. 

Too much. It was all too much. 

“Tell me to stop,” he whispered, eyes dropping to your lips. The waver in his voice was the first crack in his own armor. 

You should’ve said it. You should’ve shoved him back, but you didn’t. Your body betrayed you as you leaned into him, closing the small gap. 

His thumb dragged over your lower lip, trembling like he wasn’t sure if he had the right. His breath hitched when your eyes slipped shut, lashes fluttering. The silence screamed around you, louder than a battlefield. For the first time in forever, your mind went blank—not peace, but surrender.

His muscles were corded beneath his skin, and restraint coiled tight within him. You felt it in the tremor of his hand, the quake in his breath. For a single heartbeat, you let yourself imagine if it would be the same—his mouth against yours, his heat devouring all the numbness and coldness you’d buried yourself under during the last five years.

But the weight of it—what it meant, what you’d lose again—slammed into you like a sledgehammer.

“I can’t do this.”

The words ripped from you as you tore yourself out of his hold, stumbling back as if it burned you, and fled inside.

 

Chapter 44: The last time

Chapter Text

There wasn’t much else to do in Wakanda. Not when Shuri had ordered him to rest, then looked at you with those sharp, clinical eyes and told you that your nervous system was still in fight-or-flight, and until that changed, you weren’t ready for anything but stillness. You’d wanted to snap back, to tell her you didn't need any of it, but you’d bitten your tongue. Shuri never said anything that wasn’t true.

So, you stayed. 

Most days, Bucky sat under the same tree behind the huts, where the shade fell soft across the grass and the breeze stirred the leaves just enough to remind you that the world kept spinning. He always chose the same spot, legs stretched out, back against the bark. A book sometimes. Other times, nothing.

Just the wind, the hum of insects, and the sound of your quiet footsteps when you finally joined him. He never asked why you always came. You never asked if he wanted you to, though he never moved away when you sat down.

Today, the warm weather made everything feel slow. You’d both been quiet for a long time—he with his eyes closed, head tilted back, arm draped over his knee, and you, with your legs curled beside you, hands resting on your ankles, gaze flicking from the horizon to him, and back again. He looked… peaceful. And that was rare. You’d learned to watch for it, memorize it. You were afraid it wouldn’t last.

Without thinking, you leaned against him just slightly. Shoulder to shoulder, barely touching. He didn’t flinch or shift; he just let out a slow breath, and the tension in the humid air dissolved like sugar in tea.

Time passed. You must’ve drifted off like that, warm and still and, for once, unafraid. Your body leaning fully into his, your head slipping to rest just above his heart, where the rhythm was steady and real.

You woke with his arm around you, cradling the back of your neck with a fragile certainty, his fingers curled loosely into the fabric of your shirt like he was anchoring himself to you in his sleep. Neither of you moved.

“I had a dream,” he said, voice thick with the undercurrents of sleep.

You didn’t lift your head. “Good or bad?”

He went quiet. You could feel his breath moving slowly beneath your cheek, his chest rising and falling.

“I don’t know,” he said finally. “You were there.”

That made you open your eyes.

You looked up at him. His face was unreadable: brow furrowed, mouth tight, like the words had slipped out before he could take them back. He didn’t meet your gaze, only stared past you out across the grass, jaw working like he was trying to swallow every word on his tongue.

You knew better than to push, so instead, you murmured, “That makes it good.”

And he almost smiled.

That soft, crooked thing that never quite reached his eyes. Just a flicker, a ghost at the corners of his mouth, but it was enough to tighten your throat. Enough to make your chest feel too full. It felt like it could crack open from how carefully you were trying to hold this moment in your hands.

You shifted slightly against him, and he let his head fall back against the tree. His hair was still damp from the wash, curling faintly at the ends as the gentle breeze dried it, and the sunlight filtering through the branches dappled his skin with warm gold and green. He looked younger like this. Not innocent—that he had never been since you had known him—but softer. The weight wasn’t crushing him for once, like the world had quieted for both of you in this moment.

“I don’t remember much of the dream,” he said finally, voice quieter now. “Just that I was walking somewhere along a road. You were ahead of me, turning back every so often, waiting.”

You didn’t say anything, didn’t breathe almost, either.

“You kept looking over your shoulder like… you weren’t sure I’d follow.”

There was a pause that stretched long enough for you to fidget.

“I followed. I will always follow you.”

That did it. Your eyes stung as heat formed within them. You turned your face into his chest again before he could see, letting your fingers twist into the fabric covering his chest. Both of you held still as the wind shifted, carrying the scent of wildflowers and dirt and early summer heat.

Bucky was the one to break the silence. “I didn’t think I’d ever have this. Peace.” He swallowed hard. “You.”

You hated that he sounded almost apologetic.

“I didn’t either,” you murmured. “That’s why I keep checking to see if it’s real.”

He didn’t answer, but his arm tightened slightly, pulling you closer as if he were making sure you knew it was real. You let yourself rest there for a few more minutes, letting your eyes close again and memorizing the rhythm of his breathing. The steady heartbeat beneath your ear telling you he was alive and beside you, and that, for now, you both chose to stay.

You could live like this. Not forever. That word didn’t mean much to people like you because your life had already been unnaturally extended and could end at any moment. But you could live like this long enough to learn what it meant to reach for someone without bracing for pain.

Bucky shifted beside you, the slightest of movements, but it changed the energy. You glanced up to find him watching you now.

“I think I was afraid,” he said softly. “That if I touched you, it would all go away.”

You blinked, surprised by the honesty of it. “You are touching me.”

He nodded. “And you haven’t disappeared.”

A beat or two passed before you spoke.

“I’m still here.”

And for a breath, you forgot what you were. You forgot the weight in your bones, the blood on both your hands, because that smile—his smile—wasn’t haunted. It wasn’t twisted up or controlled to hide the pain. It was soft. Gentle, even. Something he didn’t let himself wear very often.

You could’ve kissed him.

God, it would’ve been so easy. He was right there, mouth lax, eyes like the thawing permafrost, melting into you like you were the only thing left worth looking at. The world should’ve kept spinning, should’ve kept dragging you forward with it, but under his gaze, everything stilled. Surely, that was impossible. The Earth didn’t just stop; if it had, you’d both be nothing but ash and ruin. 

But the pull between you wasn’t bound by physics or reason. It was the kind of force that collapsed stars, that tore through worlds—a cataclysmic event. Something like that shouldn’t exist—like the serum in your veins, like the man in front of you.

James Buchanan Barnes.

Your ruin and rapture. A miracle in the shape of a monster, carved by hands that wanted him hollow. A weapon built for ruin, yet here he was, offering you something gentler than you’d ever known. A walking contradiction—damnation bound up in salvation, violence wrapped around mercy. Proof that what should have been destroyed still found a way to breathe. But you—

You were worse.

Worse than him. Worse than anything he had ever thought about himself or known. The ledger you carried bled darker, your scars cut deeper, and he didn’t even know the half of it. You’d always be too much for him, even if he thought otherwise. Too sharp, too broken, too dangerous. To everyone, you already were.

That was the ache, the burn under your ribs, the reason your chest hurt when you looked at him. You wanted to fall into the gravity between you, to give in to the pull that promised ruin and solace in the same breath, but you couldn’t. Not when you knew what loving you would cost him.

And yet, even in the face of that impossible force of nature—all the inevitability of you falling into him, no matter how hard you fought to stay away—something held you back. It wasn’t fear or regret. It was respect.

That first night, after he had broken from the last of HYDRA’s hold, had been the only time you kissed. A single, breathless night in the dark. A quiet promise between two people who had spent too long being used like weapons and looked at like monsters. Though Shuri had told you to stay, it was because of him. He’d asked you to stay, and it didn’t take anything more than that for you to. And after that, neither of you pushed. 

You slept in the same bed, held each other when the nightmares grabbed hold, let your bodies relearn the idea of safety, one breath at a time. This moment—here under the tree, in the shade, with the wind weaving through the grass—was the closest either of you had come to peace. And then—

Crunch.

The brittle sound of dry grass under boots. Your head snapped toward it instinctively, muscles tensing. Bucky went still beneath your touch, jaw tight, hand unconsciously flexing where it rested on your back. Both of you were trained killers. Even here, even now, that reflex never left, and it would never leave.

King T’Challa approached across the clearing, and behind him, two members of the Dora Milaje carried a black case between them. They moved with practiced ease, but not with urgency. This wasn’t a social call.

This was something else.

You both stood slowly, the spell of the moment breaking cleanly in half. His warmth fell away as he rose beside you, pulling back into himself. You could already see it in the set of his shoulders, how quickly he began to armor up again.

T’Challa stopped a few feet away. He didn’t speak immediately. His eyes flicked between the two of you, reading the scene with that quiet, perceptive stillness he always carried. You realized, then, that he knew. He knew what you’d been building here, what you were clinging to, and in his eyes was something close to regret. 

“I wish I came bearing better news,” he said softly.

He nodded to the Dora, who opened the case. Inside, nestled in black velvet, was an arm. Sleek, shiny, black, and accented with deep veins of gold that caught the light. Vibranium, you had to guess. Wakandan’s fine craftsmanship was written all over this. They hadn’t made a crude replica of the arm Bucky had once worn. It was a gift.

Something new that didn’t hold the ghosts of the past.

The breath left Bucky’s lungs. You didn’t look at the arm anymore; you looked at him. His face shifted the moment he saw it. He stepped forward slowly, eyes locked on the thing. His flesh hand twitched at his side, but he didn’t reach for it.

When he finally spoke, his voice was a whisper, frayed at the edges. “Where’s the fight?”

T’Challa didn’t answer right away. There was no point in pretending they were here for anything else. They wouldn’t have given him the arm unless something was coming. 

The peace was over.

Bucky’s mouth tightened. He looked down at the arm again, but this time not with awe. With dread. Like it wasn’t a gift at all, but a summons or a curse. A reminder that he wasn’t done paying for what he’d been made into.

You moved beside him, close but not touching, so he could feel you behind him—the steady, unwavering tether that had been anchoring him for weeks now. He didn’t reach for the arm.

T’Challa’s voice was quiet. “Captain Rogers is en route. He carries word of an approaching force. One that threatens not just Wakanda, but half the universe.”

There was no further explanation, but there didn’t need to be one. A universal threat wasn’t something you could ignore.

You felt the shift, the chill that crawled over your skin, despite the sun still shining. Something in the air changed; the weight of what was coming had already arrived, even if the ships hadn’t yet.

Bucky exhaled slowly. He stepped forward and placed one hand gently on the edge of the case. His fingers didn’t shake, but you saw the restraint in every movement. He just stared at it like he was looking at a ghost of himself.

His voice was barely above a murmur. “Guess the peace is over.”

You could’ve said something, probably should’ve, to ease the tense air. But what was there to say? You’d barely gotten used to breathing next to him, to sleeping without waking up in a cold sweat every single night. You’d just started to believe you were more than what they’d made you. And now—

War had found you again.

✯✯✯

You heard the whine of the jet before you saw it, low and steady as it cut across the backdrop of Wakandan sky. You and Bucky had cleaned up since the arm had been delivered. You’d walked back to the hut in silence. He’d attached the arm without ceremony, testing its weight, mobility, the feel of it. You’d helped where you could—silent, efficient, unshaken on the surface—but something in you was already bracing for the worst.

Now, you stood just beyond the landing zone, half in shadow, arms folded across your chest, back stiff as the jet hissed onto the platform and settled.

Bucky was beside you. His new arm gleamed faintly in the sun, golden veins in the black vibranium catching in the sunlight. He looked ready, except you knew it was acceptance. The kind you learned after too many missions, too many wars. The hatch opened and Steve Rogers stepped out.

He was all business at first, jogging down the ramp, flanked by Ayo and another Wakandan escort, his eyes scanning for T’Challa first. But then he saw him.

“Buck.”

That name—soft, surprised, caught halfway between relief and disbelief—cut through the noise like a blade. You felt Bucky shift beside you. His breath left him in a quiet puff of air. His whole body leaned toward the voice without him meaning to, and then Steve was crossing the distance between them in long, grounded strides. No hesitation.

You didn’t move. You watched it happen like an outsider, like you weren’t a part of this reunion. Because you weren’t. They stopped a couple of feet apart, looking at each other for a moment that stretched too long before Steve hugged him.

Steve looked older, rougher. His beard had grown out, and his expression was tight, but his eyes—when they locked on Bucky—softened like they always had. 

“You look good.”

Bucky gave a slight nod. “I feel... better.”

His metal hand flexed slightly at his side. Steve followed the motion. His eyes dropped to the arm, which had paused.

“I see Shuri’s been busy.”

Bucky didn’t answer. It was in that silence that another figure emerged from the jet—Natasha, short blond hair resting just above her shoulders, eyes sharp but tired. Her gaze swept the platform once, found you, and softened almost imperceptibly. You swore you saw it.

She strode right up to you, no pause, no ceremony. “You look like hell,” she said, voice dry as ever, like you’d seen each other last week, not two years ago.

You snorted. “Hell’s generous. I was going for ‘walking corpse.’”

Her mouth twitched, but she didn’t give you the satisfaction of a smile. “You nailed it, then.”

“Thanks. You, on the other hand…” You gave a mock once-over, smirking. “New hair. What, witness protection not working out?”

“Please,” she deadpanned, “like anyone could help me hide.”

That old rhythm slipped back between you before you could stop it. The barbs, the bite—that was how you knew you mattered to her, how she knew she mattered to you. She didn’t waste her sarcasm on people she didn’t intend to keep around.

Then, before you could deflect again, she pulled you in for a hug. Brief, firm, no-nonsense—so Natasha. You let her. There weren’t many people you let get this close.

Her voice softened just enough to cut through your thick skin. “Good to see you, too.”

Before you could respond, Steve’s attention finally broke from Bucky and landed on you. His whole posture changed, shoulders tensed, spine straightened. He wasn’t surprised you were here; it just seemed as if he had hoped you wouldn’t be.

He said your name flatly. There was no warmth in his voice, as if you were just another soldier in the field. Your jaw tightened, but you forced a nod, saying nothing.

Because what was there to say?

You hadn’t spoken to him in almost two years. The blood on the floor, the shield cracking bone, and the impossible choice he made—leaving Bucky behind in Wakanda—were all part of the same story. And now you were here, already beside Bucky. 

Bucky, awake. Bucky, healed. Bucky, standing closer to you than he stood to Steve. He noticed, and the muscle in his jaw twitched.

You saw the calculation flicker in his eyes—the guilt, the confusion, the quiet sting of seeing that the person he left behind to heal hadn’t stayed alone. Bucky caught it, too, somehow. His body shifted half a step toward you—barely anything, but enough.

And Steve saw that, too.

“You…” Steve started, but didn’t finish; the words dropped like stones.

You just lifted your chin. “Healing,” you said evenly. “That’s all.”

But it wasn’t just that, and Steve knew it. He nodded tightly, filing it away for later, swallowing down whatever feeling tried to rise.

He turned back to Bucky. “We don’t have much time. Thanos is coming, and Vision’s in trouble. We need all the help we can get.”

Bucky gave one short nod. “I’m in.”

You didn’t even wait for him to ask. You stepped forward, your voice steady. “So am I.”

Steve’s eyes cut to you, flickered once, but he said nothing. Natasha’s gaze lingered longer, assessing and searching. Maybe Steve had told her what happened in Siberia, what happened before that. Maybe he hadn’t, but she knew enough. She knew where to look for the cracks. 

There was something uncanny about the four of you standing here, facing down another war. Two super soldier best friends, one born to be a hero, one forced to be a villain, and two trained widows, one turned hero, one turned weapon—who also happened to be a super soldier. On paper, it almost looked like symmetry. Rogers and Romanoff—the golden versions, the ones who’d fought and bled but somehow held onto their better selves. Barnes and you—the shadows of that pairing, carved down to their bone and scars, proof of what happened when the world took too much and left too little. 

The resemblance was cruel, clear enough to make your chest ache. Steve and Nat carried themselves like pillars, unshaken, unbroken, always looking for the good of humanity. You and Bucky were what happened when the pillars crumbled. The reflections that didn’t get to stay whole because only the worst of humanity remained.

The next thought hit you then, sharp and bitter.

If even they—Steve and Nat, with all their goodness, all their steadiness—if even they hadn’t found happiness in each other, what chance did you and Bucky ever have?

You didn’t know the truth of them, not really, but you’d seen the looks. They weren’t exactly subtle. You’d caught yourself giving Bucky the same looks when you thought no one was watching. That quiet, unspoken weight between two people who’d seen too much and wanted more but never reached for it because it didn’t feel deserved.

Bucky looked between the two halves—Steve, the ghost of a brother he’d died for once, and you, the thing he hadn’t dared to name. In the end, his decision wasn’t loud or dramatic, or really even a choice at all.

He moved to stand beside you. 

✯✯✯

You had felt the tension the second Steve landed. That rigid, bone-deep stillness set in his shoulders the moment his eyes found you standing at Bucky’s side. Already here. Already with him. It wasn’t a reunion for you and Steve.

Not even close.

You hadn’t had a civil conversation since he found out about your past. He’d walked away with clenched fists and betrayal in his eyes because you hadn’t told him the truth. Not about HYDRA, not about Bucky, not about who you were in all of it. He didn’t know, back then, that the Winter Soldier was his best friend. 

You didn’t know the name Bucky Barnes until it was too late. Until the mission on the highway, when Steve ripped the mask off Bucky’s face, and the world cracked open beneath all three of you. And when he looked at you after finding you with Bucky in the apartment in Bucharest—

You could still see it. Not a look of confusion or betrayal. Disgust almost.

Because you sat there and did nothing for two more years while Bucky was still with HYDRA. You survived when he almost didn’t. You clawed your way out, leaving him behind, and didn’t say a word to Steve. Though you had no idea who Bucky was to him before that day in New York, he still seemed to blame you for something.

So you said nothing as the group headed toward the strategy room. Let Steve and Nat walk ahead while T’Challa spoke quietly beside them about Vision, the Mind Stone, and the impending invasion. You stayed at the back, Bucky beside you. A little too quiet. A little too observant. He pulled you aside just as the others were heading around the corner.

“We’ll catch up,” Bucky muttered, waving them on.

Steve glanced over his shoulder, jaw tight, but he didn’t stop walking. 

Good

You didn’t want an audience for whatever this was about to be.

Before you could say anything, Bucky had you by the arm and steered you down a quiet hallway. A narrow door opened, and now you were inside a small, forgotten office with metal shelves covered in dust. He shoved the door shut behind you, flicked the lock, and yanked the blinds down over the small window.

You turned toward him, eyebrows raised. “Okay, that’s a little dramatic.”

But he wasn’t smiling when you met him face-to-face. His eyes were on fire.

“What the hell is going on with you and Steve?” He demanded, stepping closer.

You blinked. “What?”

“I felt it the second he landed,” he said. “You couldn’t even look at each other without glaring.”

“I wasn’t glaring—”

“You and him,” he cut you off. “Ever since he showed up in Bucharest, you've been in lockstep. You both did everything for me. And now?”

You swallowed hard. “It’s complicated.”

“It always is.”

You flinched, finishing the sentence in your head, the words he didn’t say.

‘It always is with you.’

That wasn’t fair—and he knew it, even though he didn’t actually say it.

Bucky took a step closer, and your back hit the wall. The air shifted, hot and sharp. His hand pressed flat beside your head, the vibranium humming faintly. He didn’t touch you—but God, he could’ve. He looked like he wanted to.

To shake you. To kiss you. To force you to see him and everything beneath.

“You’re doing it again,” he said lowly.

“Doing what?”

“Closing off. Running. Pretending none of it matters.”

“It hurts.”

“Of course it does.”

His other hand hovered near your waist like he didn’t know what to do with it. His jaw flexed, and silence fell over you both again. The air was thick enough to cut, and still—he didn’t move. Neither did you.

“I need you in this,” he said finally, voice rough. “I need you here, not checked out, not looking for the next exit. Not picking fights.”

“Who’s picking fights? You think this is easy?” Your voice was low and sharp. “Steve and I—we almost lost everything trying to protect you. We ran. We bled. We broke every damn rule in the book for you in multiple countries.”

“I never asked for that—”

“You didn’t have to!” You snapped. “We chose it. And we’d do it again. Together, if we had to, despite our differences.”

He stared at you. The heat between you was instant, electric. Everything you still hadn’t said. Everything you still hadn’t done. And suddenly—

He kissed you.

It wasn’t soft or patient. It was as if something inside him had broken open at your words. His hands came to your face, then your jaw, cradling you. You barely had time to gasp before he was on you—mouth claiming, fierce, desperate like he needed to prove something. Like this was the only way to say what had been locked away in his chest. And you should’ve stopped him, but you didn’t. 

You pulled him closer, fingers gripping the collar of his jacket, mouth answering his like you’d been starving. You needed to remember this, to feel something good before it all went to hell—because it always did. And something about the way his breath stuttered against your mouth, the way his hands trembled where they cradled your face—it told you he was already bracing to lose you.

To lose everything.

He pulled back just barely, foreheads pressed, breath mingling. “This wasn’t how I meant to—” he started.

“I know,” you whispered.

“But I had to.”

“I know.”

You stood there like that for another beat, frozen in time, heart pounding like a war drum in your chest. Then he exhaled, long and ragged, and let his hands fall away. He unlocked the door and opened it, waiting for you. You didn’t look back when you stepped into the hallway, but you tasted that kiss the whole walk to the war room.

Like something stolen and sacred.

Like there was still time for hope.

Like you were worth kissing before the world ended.

✯✯✯

The battlefield was still, silent in the way only grief could make.

The breeze barely moved, ash floating like snow. Smoke curled low to the earth, rising from the places where war had left its mark. The scent of ozone and scorched metal hung heavy in the air. And you—

You were still standing, but you didn’t know how. Your body ached, your lungs burned, but none of it registered. Your eyes kept scanning, over and over, searching for him. Bucky had been right there. You felt him near you, shoulder to shoulder, a phantom heat at your back through the chaos, then—

Gone.

You hadn't even seen it happen. Not like the others. Not like Sam, not like T’Challa. You just turned, heartbeat frantic in your chest, and his silhouette—his presence—was already slipping from your reach like a bad dream.

“Bucky?”

The first time you said it, your voice was still strong and almost demanding, as if you had the sheer force to call him back just by name alone.

“James—”

The second time cracked. You walked—no, you ran—stumbling over broken ground, across fallen bodies and scattered weapons, hands bloodied and shaking as you searched for that figure. That face. That voice that made all the chaos quiet for a little while, but he wasn’t there.

He wasn’t anywhere.

And that’s when you knew. The kiss in the office—it wasn’t a promise of hope. It was a goodbye, a memory. One he’d left with you, tucked behind your ribs, pressed against the back of your teeth. Your knees hit the ground before you could stop them. Earth beneath your palms. He was gone.

Gone.

And that kiss—that stupid, beautiful kiss—

That was the last time you’d feel his mouth on yours. The last time you’d taste happiness. The last time you let yourself believe there would be a later. And it’s like he knew it would be the last time.

You felt it split through your chest like a blade. Gentle at first, no pain—then sharper. Unbearable. You didn’t cry, even when your whole world had just ended, but something inside you hollowed out—something that wouldn’t grow back.

When Steve found you minutes later—mud on your knees, blood on your hands, and dust in your hair—you couldn’t even look at him, not because of the past or all the fights, but because he still had that same light in his eyes and you didn’t. 

Not anymore. 

Because you had kissed James Buchanan Barnes like it meant something, and now he was gone forever.

✯✯✯

You didn’t go with them when Steve, Natasha, and the others set their jaws and boarded that ship, chasing embers of a broken future; you didn’t move.

You stood back—silent, unreadable—as they talked about following Thanos and getting the stones, chasing hope like it was still a thing that existed. They didn’t ask you to come. They knew better because something in your eyes had gone hollow. Something in your shoulders had slumped just enough to say, “Don’t try to save me”.

And then you left when no one could stop you.

No words. No goodbye.

Just a shadow slipping into the tree line before night, like the grief had carved your soul down to its root and hollowed you out so cleanly there was nothing left to fight for.

Because what was this world without James?

Who were you, if not someone who had waited for him—always waited—and when you’d finally made it, it hadn’t been enough. He was dust in the wind, and you were nothing but an empty shell in his wake. You didn’t remember where you went. But she did—

The Phantom.

She’d been quiet for so long. Dormant, patient, letting you keep the reins ever since Bucharest. Ever since things had started to feel like they were healing. But now—

Now she tore through you like a blade dragging through water. She felt the loss, too. The man with the darkness behind his eyes who had seen her, too, long ago. The one who had touched your spine without fear. Who had let her out, and lived to hold you both.

And now he was gone.

So she grieved in the only way she knew how—with blood. You didn’t resist this time; you retreated and folded yourself into the farthest corner of your mind, pulling the veil down and letting her have it.

Let her run, burn, break.

Let her paint whole countries red if she wanted.

Because whatever was left of you had died with James.

There were whispers later that year, murmurs through the underground. Rumors of the Wraith, back from the dead, more ruthless than ever. Whole safehouses taken apart in a single night, unmarked graves, cracked skulls, and pulped bodies. HYDRA remnants wiped out one by one—not for justice, not for orders—just to hurt.

You floated somewhere inside, weightless and numb. You let her scream for you, let her rip apart the sky with all the pain you couldn’t voice. Let her hunt and kill and maim because rage was easier than grief.

And grief in itself was a kind of devotion, wasn’t it?

Every death she left in her wake was an altar to the one who never got a grave. To Bucky Barnes. To James—your James. And in all that carnage, in all that warpath, you never said his name aloud. Not once. You wouldn’t be able to without breaking completely.

 

Chapter 45: Not a chance in hell

Chapter Text

Bucky woke before dawn, as always.

It wasn’t the nightmares this time, though they’d circled the edges of his sleep, waiting. No, it was the silence that had pulled him up, the sharp, aching reminder of how last night had ended.

You were just inches—no, centimeters—away from him. Your breath on his lips. Your body trembling beneath his hand like you were on the verge of letting your walls come down. And then—

Gone. 

You’d pulled back like his touch burned you. Like you couldn’t stand the thought of him close. It left him hollow. Still, even hours later, it carved at his chest like a dull knife.

Bucky sat at the edge of the bed, elbows braced on his knees, running a hand down his face. He shouldn’t have pushed. He told himself that over and over, but the way you’d looked at him—raw, desperate, breaking—it had torn something out of him. For one heartbeat, he thought maybe you’d let him hold it with you. Maybe you’d let him stay.

And then you said, "I can’t."

His fists clenched before he forced them loose. He hated himself for the sting in his gut, for how much it mattered. He hated himself for the disappointment that still lingered like a sour aftertaste in his mouth.

The floor was cool beneath his bare feet when he finally stood. He needed something to do with his hands, with his thoughts, anything other than replaying the moment over and over until it tore him apart, so he went to the kitchen.

The coffee pot was already waiting, plain and practical, and he busied himself with it. He moved by habit, scooping grounds, filling water, the hum and hiss of the machine filling the silence. He drank his black, always had. Bitter was familiar. Bitter was simple.

His eyes flicked toward the cupboards. For a long moment, he stood there, wrestling with the memory. Every time you’d griped about how anyone could drink it straight, how he must have killed his taste buds all the way back in ‘42, before you’d even been born. 

Your version of coffee ended up being half sugar or honey, with just enough coffee left in it to justify the name. He remembered rolling his eyes at you once, muttering about how it wasn’t coffee anymore. You’d smirked, tossed something sharp back, and still drank it anyway, making a different dramatic noise every time you took a sip.

He opened the cupboard without thinking, pulled down the jar of honey and the tin of sugar, and set them beside the coffee pot. It felt too easy, like it had always been a habit, like his hands knew the shape of your mornings as much as he knew the weight of his own metal arm. It felt normal, and he didn’t get normal in this life.

The machine clicked off, steam curling up in the still air. He poured his cup, the black swirl filling nearly to the rim. The warmth settled into his palm, but it didn’t touch the cold hollow in his chest. He leaned back against the counter, sipping slowly. The bitterness was grounding, harsh enough to cut through the ache.

✯✯✯

Sleep had been shallow, restless, and when you finally dragged yourself out of bed, the air felt thick, like the walls remembered what almost happened last night as much as you did. You padded barefoot toward the kitchen, tugging the hem of your shirt down, hair still tangled from tossing on the pillow. The smell hit you first—coffee, a strong dark-roast if your senses were correct, curling warmth into the air. You froze for a second under the archway.

Bucky was already there.

He leaned against the counter, broad shoulders bent slightly forward, cradling a steaming mug in his hand. His eyes flicked up when you entered, just a flash of blue before he dropped them back down. And then you noticed, on the counter beside the pot, sat honey and sugar.

Your stomach twisted. He’d thought ahead. He’d known you’d come looking for coffee as soon as you woke up, known the way you could never drink the stuff black the way he did.

It was too much. Too gentle. Too close to last night.

“Coffee’s ready,” he muttered, his voice low and gruff, but not unfriendly. It certainly wasn’t neutral either.

“Yeah. I smelled it,” you said, forcing your tone flat, reaching past him for a mug. Your fingers brushed the ceramic, but you couldn’t stop the flicker of awareness when his arm shifted, the faint heat radiating off him.

The silence was brutal. Every clink of the spoon as you stirred felt louder than it should have. You busied yourself with the honey, the sugar, anything to avoid looking at him.

“You didn’t have to—” you gestured vaguely at the counter, words stuttering, “—set this out.”

“I know,” he said simply, and when you risked a glance, his eyes were on you, steady, unreadable.

You broke the stare first, stirring too hard, the liquid swirling violently in your mug. Your chest felt tight, your pulse loud in your ears.

The memory of his hand on your jaw, his breath on your lips—it hadn’t left you. Judging by the way his jaw clenched now, like he was holding back, it hadn’t left him either.

You lifted the mug, needing something to do with your hands. The warmth seeped into your palms, but it didn’t settle the storm inside you. The silence between you and Bucky filled every inch of the kitchen, constricting your lungs, choking out anything that might have been said.

Six months ago, it would’ve been different.

When he came back, walking out of the portal onto that battlefield, it had been like no time had passed for him. He hadn’t felt the stretch of years, hadn’t stared at an empty bed, hadn’t walked through the ruins of the world with ghosts following you with every step. He hadn’t carried that weight like you had.

And the worst part? Hours before he turned to dust in Wakanda, he’d kissed you.

That kiss had burned into you, a brand you carried through the years. The last thing you had of him. His mouth on yours, the press of his hand at your jaw—his eyes when he pulled back, as if he knew he didn’t have forever, but at least he had that moment.

And then… dust. Ash slipping through your fingers before you even realized what had happened.

You’d lived with that memory for years. Five years of replaying it when the nights stretched too long, when the ache of loss cut too sharply. Five years convincing yourself that if he had survived, if by some impossible chance he had survived that, then he would’ve chosen you in the end. That kiss was proof.

But then he came back.

A blink. He stepped onto that battlefield, eyes alight with purpose, not realizing that for you it had been years. Not realizing that you had clung to the last trace of him, thinking it would kill you and save you in the same breath.

And when it was over—when the war had settled, when Steve was gone, when you looked at him again—he kept his distance. It wasn’t like all the movies, where the girl runs to the guy and he catches her in his arms, kissing her like they’d never spent a day apart, like they would never spend another day apart.

All you got was silence. 

It was almost as if the kiss had never happened. You were supposed to snap back into place, follow him into this new after without stumbling over the chasm between you.

It gutted you.

Because for him, nothing had changed, or he was terribly good at hiding it. But for you, everything had.

The mug clinked too hard against the counter as you set it back down. The sound was sharp in the still kitchen, making Bucky’s eyes flick down before finding yours again. They always seemed to be searching for something you no longer thought you had inside of you. 

You couldn’t meet his gaze when you still felt the ghost of his mouth on yours—the memory that belonged to another lifetime, another you. You hadn’t even noticed Bucky had shifted closer to the counter until Sam’s voice cut across the kitchen doorway.

“Well, hell. Did I walk into a funeral, or are you two just practicing for one?”

You flinched, glancing up. Sam leaned against the frame, phone in hand, brows arched in that way that meant he’d read the air the moment he stepped in. His gaze bounced between you and Bucky, lingered on your mug clutched too tightly in your grasp, then softened just enough to sting.

You wanted to roll your eyes and bite back at him, but your throat was dry. Sam pushed away from the doorway, reached for a mug, and poured himself coffee. He then turned back to face you both, one hand braced on the counter.

“I didn’t see you last night,” he said, eyes fixed on you. “Not after you stormed out like a hurricane. Thought maybe you’d put a hole in a wall somewhere.”

Your lips twitched, but it wasn’t amusement—it was defense. “Wouldn’t you have heard that?”

“Yeah, well, only if you decided to stay here the whole time,” Sam said evenly. 

Your brows shot up. 

Did he know you left?

“Well, I’m here. And I’m breathing.”

He sipped his coffee. “But that’s not the same as living. You know that.”

The words hit you harder than you expected. You hated that feeling. Bucky’s jaw ticked. He didn’t deny it either, but you felt him watching you.

Sam set his mug down with a soft clink, straightening his posture. “Look, I’m not blind. I saw what happened yesterday. Something’s eating at both of you. You can keep pretending it’s not, but tension like this? It’s a wound that festers if you don’t deal with it.”

“Sam—” Bucky started, voice like gravel.

Sam cut him off sharply. “Don’t ‘Sam’ me. You think I haven’t seen this before? You think I don’t know what it looks like when soldiers come home broken and carry everything like they’re the only ones in the world who can?”

Your throat worked, but no words came. You couldn’t tell him the truth—not all of it. Not about the almost kiss that haunted you, or the silence that followed, or the way your chest caved every time Bucky looked at you like he still expected something alive to be in there.

You dropped your gaze, staring into the swirl of coffee you no longer wanted. Which was crazy, because you always wanted coffee.

Sam exhaled, softer this time. “You don’t have to talk. Not right now. But don’t lie to yourselves either. That’s the quickest way to drown.”

The air in the kitchen thickened, pressing against your ribs as you inhaled. For a second, it felt like Sam had cracked something open, like maybe he was going to keep pulling until the words you’d both been choking on finally spilled out. 

Then his phone rang, sharp and sudden, splitting the quiet.

Sam’s hand darted to the counter, snatching it up. “Sarah? Hey—slow down. What—”

You watched his posture shift all at once. His shoulders squared, jaw locked, body braced for impact. His eyes narrowed, and the warmth that usually lingered there burned away, replaced with something hard.

“She what?” Sam’s voice dropped into a register you didn’t hear often. His eyes went wide, then dark. “Karli threatened you?”

Your spine snapped straight, breath caught high in your chest. The mug in your hand suddenly weighed too much, your fingers tightening until it squeaked under your grip. 

Beside you, Bucky shifted. His flesh hand braced harder on the counter, the metal one curling into a fist with the faint whine of the servos. His whole body went taut, silent violence coiled in muscle and vibranium. Just like that, the storm from last night—the kiss that almost happened, the tension, the ache—burned to ash. 

Karli had crossed a line.

“Sarah. Listen to me.” Sam’s voice cracked with urgency, protective and iron-strong. “You and the boys get out, you hear me? Pack an overnight bag and go somewhere safe. Only cash. Tell no one where you’re going.”

Your grip slipped, the mug rattling as you set it down harder than intended. Coffee sloshed over the rim and across your knuckles, scalding hot, but you barely flinched. A different heat surged in your veins—old, familiar, and merciless. The same edge that had carried you through HYDA’s cages and warzones. 

Steel. That’s all you were now. 

Karli thought she could scare Sarah Wilson and threaten her kids? Not a chance in hell.

You’d only been around Sarah a handful of times back when Sam was on the run, long before Thanos, before Wakanda, before everything. She’d been warm, grounding, and stubborn as hell. She’d reminded you of family—the kind you lost, the kind you’d kill to keep safe. Your throat tightened, but you shoved it down. There was no time for softness now. 

Sam’s voice wavered just slightly, a crack only someone who knew him well would catch. “I love you. You know I’d never let anything happen to you and the boys.”

Sam ended the call. He let the phone drop from his ear, his shoulders sagging for half a breath before he straightened again. His mouth pressed into a grim line as he turned toward you and Bucky. “Karli left Sarah a number. Said to call it.”

Your jaw locked, teeth grinding so hard it hurt. The fucking audacity. She wasn’t just bold—she was playing a game, daring you to step onto her board. But she’d chosen the wrong opponents.

“Then call it,” you snapped, voice slicing through the air before you even knew you’d spoken.

Sam shook his head. “Not yet. Not like this.” His voice was low, steady, but you could see the fire simmering in his eyes. “We’re not doing this half-cocked. Suit up. Meet me back here in ten.”

There was no time to argue with him. You spun on your heel, stalking toward the guest room. Every muscle thrummed with the need to move, to fight, to make her pay. 

The zipper rasped loudly as you dragged your gear into place, the motions practiced, sharp, and automatic. Your hands only trembled when you caught sight of yourself in the cracked mirror propped against the wall. For a second, the face staring back wasn’t yours—it was the Wraith: the cold eyes, the face of a weapon, the soldier HYDRA had carved out of the scraps of what was left. You shoved that thought down, teeth bared, and yanked the zipper up to your collar.

When you emerged, Bucky was already waiting. He was leaning against the wall near the kitchen with his arms crossed, his tactical jacket leaving his left arm completely exposed. His eyes flicked over you once, quick and clinical, then away again. Not a word between you, only the electric hum of last night’s events still buzzing around.

Sam reappeared a moment later, phone in hand. He set it on the table, thumb hovering over the screen like he was waiting for the final moment before a storm broke.

“Alright,” he said, steady as bedrock. “No more waiting.”

The line rang once, twice, then Karli’s voice, young and raw, filled the room. “Sam Wilson.”

Sam’s hand clenched until his knuckles went white. “This is between you and me. Leave my family out of it.”

Her voice was cold and defiant. “Your family’s in it whether you like it or not. You fight for them, don’t you?”

You felt your body moving before you thought, a step forward, fury clawing at your ribs. Sam shot a hand up, palm out, a silent command to stop and be quiet. You froze, your jaw trembling, your chest heaving as if your body yearned to launch across the city after Karli.

“I’ll send you coordinates. Come alone, Sam.”

The call ended with a click that seemed too soft for the weight it carried. Sam’s phone chimed a second later, and his shoulders drew in tight. 

“You’re not going alone,” Bucky said, voice firm and solid as steel.

“Not a chance in hell you’re doing this alone,” you added, eyes burning as you glanced at Bucky. 

You would both bury your issues until this was settled because you couldn’t let anything get in the way of this.

Sam gave a single nod. “We move now.”

And then you were out the door, boots pounding against the pavement as you took off in a run.

Karli wasn’t ready for what was coming.

✯✯✯

You slowed to a stop as you reached the plaza, boots skidding against stone. The stillness set you on edge as you scanned every shadow, every corner, hunting.

“Karli!” Sam’s voice thundered, ricocheting off the stone archways. 

A flash of red caught in your vision. There she was, leaning over the balcony as if she were waiting. Your stomach twisted. Bucky’s jaw clenched beside you, his body held like a coiled spring. You looked between them, and one sharp nod passed through the three of you. Together, you moved. 

The stairs scraped under your boots as you climbed, the air seemingly thinning the closer you got. Despite Sam’s hope for her, you ached to put her in her place. Messing with family wasn’t something you took lightly, considering you had little to none. You and Bucky flanked Sam as he took the charge. Karli made no move to leave as she leaned casually against the pillar.

“You called my sister?” Sam’s voice was sharp, restrained fury bleeding through every word. “That’s how you’re going to play this now?”

“Sam, I would never hurt her.” Karli pushed off the pillar and started toward you, steps slow. Her eyes flicked between you and Bucky before settling back on Sam. “All I wanted to do was understand you better, but I see I already know you. You didn’t come alone like I asked.”

Sam ignored her. “You have to end this. Now.”

Her chin tilted, defiant. “I don’t want to hurt you. Killing you would be meaningless—you’re just a tool in the regimes I want to destroy. You’re not hiding behind a shield.”

You stopped dead in your tracks, rage flowing hot through your veins. Even Bucky halted beside you, his metal fingers twitching.

Her gaze hardened. “I was going to ask you to join me, and if not, at least do the world a favor and let me go.”

The bitter laugh crawled up your throat before you could stop it. “That’s supposed to convince us? Convince him?”

Her attention snapped to you. You stepped forward, shoulders squared, daring her to come after you and start the fight you so desperately wanted.

“Next time,” you spat, “maybe don’t tell someone their death is meaningless and then beg for them to let you keep spilling blood.”

“Y/N,” Sam warned, but you ignored him. 

“You hide behind excuses, behind the lives you’ve crushed, all while preaching that you’re building something better. All you’ve been building is a graveyard.”

This time, it wasn’t Sam who called your name; it was Bucky. His hand wrapped around your bicep firmly, but that wasn’t what made you freeze.

“Sam, new Cap is moving. He found them—or maybe they found him.” Sharon’s voice cut through on the comms. 

Sam’s eyes flicked to his arm screen. “It’s Walker.”

Bucky let go instantly, vaulting over the balcony rail without hesitation. 

“Bucky—” You didn’t finish. 

Karli was already over the ledge, colliding with him mid-air, driving him back into a stone pillar hard enough to shake dust loose from the arch.

Motherfucker,” you vaulted after them, landing in a crouch before surging upright.

Bucky was just hauling himself to his feet when Karli lunged again, but you got there first. Your boot connected with her sternum in a brutal kick that echoed like a crack of thunder. The force sent her flying across the plaza, her back slamming into the far archway with a sickening thud. The kick would’ve killed her if she didn’t have the serum running through her veins.

You felt Bucky’s heat at your back a second later. He dusted himself off like he’d only brushed against someone on the subway in Brooklyn.

“That was a little harder than necessary, don’t you think?” His voice was flat, though his eyes burned as he tracked Karli clutching her ribs.

“No.” Your voice was sharp and cold. “It wasn’t hard enough.”

Sam landed softly in front of you. His eyes cut from Karli to you and Bucky, a split decision etched onto the lines of his face.

“You two go.” His nod was quick and firm. “I’ll send you the coordinates.”

Before you could argue, his wings unfurled and he shot into the sky, leaving you and Bucky behind. You broke into a run, Bucky matching your stride instantly.

“Time to go save Walker’s ass,” Bucky grumbled.

“Yeah, well, at least Walker won’t try to get revenge when he sees you coming.” The words were clipped, your chest still tight with rage.

The streets blurred as you tore through them, but your mind snagged on the thought from last night: Walker beaten to a pulp with Lamar left to find him. The fight you hadn’t meant to walk into but had anyway. You had hoped, naively so, that you wouldn’t be seeing him any time soon.

“That’s who you went out to fight?” Bucky’s voice cracked through the pounding of your boots.

You kept your gaze forward. “Not… intentionally.”

“Fucking—” He cut himself off, breath ragged, but not from the physical exertion. “Later. We’ll fucking talk about this later.”

You didn’t deign him with a response because God help you, you weren’t sure you were ready for anything that followed. 

Chapter 46: The world is watching

Chapter Text

The coordinates Sam sent led you to a crumbling old building, its stairwell echoing with distant shouts and the sharp staccato of boots on concrete. You and Bucky pushed through the door and started up the stairwell two steps at a time, hearts pounding in sync.

You didn’t make it far.

A Flag Smasher came out of nowhere, hurling himself down at you from the landing above. His weight slammed you into the wall with bone-rattling force. Your skull cracked against peeling plaster, stars bursting across your vision. His forearm pressed hard into the base of your neck, cutting off your air, crushing you into the wall.

Instinct roared within you. You bent your knee, kicked back hard, and nailed him square in the groin. His breath left him in a ragged grunt, grip loosening.

And then he was just—gone.

Ripped off you, weight torn away. The man’s body went flying down the staircase like a rag doll. You whipped around, stumbling into solid muscle, smacking straight into Bucky’s chest. His hand shot out automatically, gripping your elbow to steady you. His eyes swept over you, head to toe, sharp and thorough in the space of three seconds. It sent heat straight down your spine, your heart tripping over itself.

“You okay?” His voice was rough, urgent.

You nodded fast, not trusting your voice, not trusting the way your chest burned under his stare.

“Good.”

And then he was gone, hurling himself over the rail with predatory grace. You sighed—half relief, half frustration—and launched after him.

By the time you landed on the level below, Bucky was already advancing. The Flag Smasher was sprawled against the floor, scrambling backward with wide, panicked eyes. And Bucky—god, Bucky would’ve looked like the Winter Soldier to everyone else, every inch of him lethal and deliberate, stalking his prey.

Your gut twisted at the sight. This wasn’t about a strategy or a mission. This had been about you.

The man tripped over his own boots in his desperation to escape, and Bucky pounced on the mistake. His kick was brutal, precise, a blur of motion that caught the man across the chest. The impact sent him flying through a brick wall that gave way like paper, dust and shards exploding outward.

You gasped, skidding in behind Bucky, caught off guard by the sheer force of it. The man lay sprawled in the debris, unmoving, unconscious before his head even lolled to the side.

Bucky stalked closer, shoulders squared, chest heaving. He loomed over the body, jaw set in iron. “Stay there.”

Your mouth twitched despite yourself. “Stay there? He’s unconscious, Bucky. I don’t think he’s going anywhere.”

He spun toward you so fast you almost flinched, his brows drawn low, his expression fierce. “Well fucking excuse me for protecting you.”

You crossed your arms, grounding yourself in defiance. “That was avenging, not protecting. I don’t need you to do either.”

“I know,” his voice was sharper than you expected, eyes narrowing. “You can do it yourself. But that doesn’t mean I can’t, too.”

The words hung between you, vibrating with more than just anger. Dust floated down in the silence, settling on your boots, on the unconscious man sprawled at your feet. And then—another shout above. More footsteps pounding closer. You both turned toward the stairwell at the same time.

The fight was far from over.

The building groaned with echoes of violence as you and Bucky climbed, boots crunching on broken plaster. Shouts bled down from above, punctuated by the ring of metal on concrete, the unmistakable crack of fists hitting flesh. The Flag Smashers were already tangled with Walker and Lemar somewhere, and you could only hope Sam was already in the chaos.

You exchanged a quick but telling look with Bucky—no words needed. You both pushed harder, taking the last stairs two at a time until the landing opened into a wide corridor. You made it just in time to see the vibranium shield shooting through the air. A Flag Smasher’s knife spun end-over-end as it deflected off the shield, flashing silver in the dim light.

And then a hand snapped out from beside you.

Bucky caught the knife mid-air, the blade glinting wickedly in his grip. The Flag Smasher’s eyes widened just before Bucky twirled the blade in a fluid flip, reversing his hold with practiced ease. He lunged, steel clashing with steel as he met the attacker head-on.

The impact rattled the air, a storm of sparks and grunts as they locked, broke, and struck again. Knife to knife, blade to metal arm, Bucky moved like water—fast, brutal, yet controlled. Every turn of his wrist sent the knife flipping, flashing, striking from a new angle.

And you had his back.

A second Flag Smasher came at you from the side, fists swinging wild. You ducked the first, blocked the second with your forearm, then drove your elbow into his ribs. He staggered, but recovered fast, throwing a kick at your stomach. You caught his leg midair, twisted, and used his momentum to slam him hard into the wall.

The fight split into rhythm. Bucky’s knife struck in deadly blows while your fists and boots filled the gaps with hard, punishing strikes. You fought back-to-back, pivoting in a dangerous circle. Whenever you moved, he shifted with you, never once letting a gap open between your defenses.

The Flag Smasher you’d thrown into the wall came charging again, teeth bared. You met him head-on this time, trading blow for blow. He swung wide, and you ducked low, coming up with an uppercut that snapped his head back. He staggered, and you spun, driving a kick into his chest that sent him sprawling over a broken chair.

Behind you, Bucky disarmed his opponent with a brutal twist, the knife spinning once more before he snatched it out of the air like it was nothing. He didn’t hesitate—he slammed the hilt across the man’s jaw, dropping him to the floor with a crack. More came from the stairwell, shadows spilling into the corridor.

“Busy night,” you muttered, breath sharp as you wiped blood from your lip.

Bucky flipped one of the knives in his grip, holding it reverse, blade down, eyes flashing to you. “Good thing you like a challenge.”

One surged at him—he parried high, twisting the blade in a quick arc that forced the Flag Smasher back. Another grabbed for your arm, and you caught his wrist, yanking him forward, and driving your knee up into his gut before slamming his face down into the stair railing. The crack of wood and bone split the air.

The corridor was chaos, but you and Bucky cut through it like you’d been made for this. His blades flashed; your fists crashed. He ducked while you struck high. He pivoted left, and you filled the right. Every move was sharp, efficient, dangerous, and natural. By the time the last one hit the floor, groaning and bloody, the only sound left was your breathing—yours and Bucky’s—hard and ragged in the dust-filled air.

Just off to the right, another crash shook the building.

You wiped sweat from your brow, stepped over a downed Flag Smasher, and shot Bucky a look. His knives still glinted in his hands, his jaw tight, his chest heaving.

“You done showing off?” You asked.

He smirked, flipping one blade expertly before sliding it into his belt. “Not even close.”

The room was in chaos when you and Bucky burst through the doorway. Sam was in the middle of it, fists raised, fending off two Flag Smashers at once. Movement flickered in your periphery—one of them coming up fast from behind him, knife glinting.

Before you could shout, Bucky was already moving. He surged forward, shoulder driving into the man’s chest, metal fist slamming across his jaw with bone-shattering force. The Flag Smasher crumpled to the ground, unconscious as he hit the floor.

Bucky didn’t even look at Sam. “You’re welcome,” he muttered, already pivoting back toward the fray.

You didn’t get the chance to roll your eyes. Another Flag Smasher lunged at you, swinging a pipe. You ducked under the high arc, drove your fist into his ribs, and wrenched the weapon out of his grip. With one swift spin, you cracked the steel across his back, dropping him.

Your eyes snapped up—Walker.

His arms were wrenched back, his body straining against Karli’s second-in-command like he was nothing more than a hog tied for slaughter. And out of the shadows, Karli came sprinting, all speed and fury, sliding across the table in the center of the room. Her knife caught the light, aimed straight for Walker’s chest.

Shit.

Walker was an arrogant bastard, and you’d tried to put him in his place last night, but this—you couldn’t let this happen. Not like this. Not in cold blood. You lunged forward, but a blur of movement cut across your vision.

Lemar.

He came out of nowhere and slammed into Karli mid-stride, tackling her. Both hit the ground hard, rolling, and Lemar came up quick, ready to counter, fists raised.

Karli didn’t hesitate. She snapped a punch, a vicious display of super-soldier strength that connected square with his chest. Lemar flew, his body hitting the pillar with a sickening force, head snapping back against the stone. The sound—god, the sound. A crack of thunder.

And then silence.

The fight froze. Every breath in the room stilled, every sound dulled under a high, steady ringing in your ears.

No.

Your stomach plummeted. Lemar’s head slumped to the side, limp, unmoving. Walker broke free of the man restraining him, shoving him off like he was nothing. He dropped to his knees beside Lemar, shaking him, tapping his cheek with trembling hands.

“Hey. Hey. Hey, Lemar. Hey—” His voice cracked. Desperation broke across his face as he pressed his palms to Lemar’s chest, as if sheer will could undo what just happened.

But there was no coming back from that sound.

The Flag Smashers realized it, too. Panic flickered across their faces, and they bolted, shadows scattering into the hallways. Your body twitched to follow, but your eyes stuck on Walker, hunched over his best friend. His voice was ragged, breaking as he begged Lemar to wake up. It should’ve felt satisfying, some justice for everything Walker had done to you, but all you felt was hollow. 

After decades, you saw her face again. Your best friend. But not her smile or laugh, you saw the bullet hole in her chest as you watched the light leave her eyes, the blood on your hands as you held her. Your other squadmate’s face as Bucky—no, not Bucky—the Winter Soldier put a bullet through his skull. Both their bodies were probably thrown into the woods for scavengers as HYDRA dragged you away.

Then a touch, firm and grounding, pressed against the small of your back. Bucky. His eyes flicked toward the fleeing Flag Smashers, then back to you—a silent reminder. You couldn’t stay here. Your mission was Karli.

You tore yourself away from the sight of Walker and Lemar, bile rising in your throat. You hated to leave like this, but Karli had just drawn blood that could never be repaid, and you’d make sure she didn’t get away with it.

The chase bled out of the building, feet pounding stone as you and Bucky tore through the narrow corridors, Sam’s wings slicing past overhead. The fight spilled out into the open—shouts, running boots, the frantic clatter of pursuit.

You heard the crash before you saw it, glass exploding outward, shards raining onto the cobblestones below. Walker hurled himself through the window after the Flag Smashers. By the time you and Bucky burst through the far exit, Sam landing hard at your side, Walker was already on the one who had been holding him back.

The man stumbled into the plaza, chest heaving, nowhere left to run. A crowd had formed—locals drawn by the commotion, phones raised high, recording every breath of what was about to unfold.

Walker prowled forward like a predator, not a symbol, not a hero. His shield gleamed crimson in the light, his chest rising and falling with unhinged rage. His eyes were wild, locked on his target, not on the onlookers, not on the world.

“Where is she?!” He roared, voice cracking with grief, spittle flying as he stalked the man backward. “Where is Karli?!”

The Flag Smasher shook his head, terrified, hands up in surrender as his heels hit the back of the fountain steps. “It wasn’t me—it wasn’t me—”

But Walker didn’t hear. Or maybe he did, and he didn’t care.

You surged forward, but you were too far away. You’d gone through the building instead of the window. By the time your boots hit the plaza stones, it was already too late.

Walker swung.

The edge of the shield came down with a sickening crack, the sound echoing off stone walls, silencing the crowd. The man couldn’t defend himself, and a choked sound strangled in his throat.

Walker hit again.

And again.

And again.

Each blow was heavier, more savage, fueled by a grief so sharp it curdled into madness. Blood sprayed across the cobblestones, across Walker’s uniform, across the pristine blue and silver of the shield until it all gleamed red.

The man’s hand fell to the side, still. Lifeless.

Walker stood over him, chest heaving, jaw clenched, the shield raised high like an executioner’s blade. Phones caught every second—dozens of them—although it only took one to damn him to his fate. An entire circle of horrified witnesses, capturing America’s shining symbol as he slaughtered a man in cold blood, in a foreign country, under the weight of his rage.

Your stomach turned to stone. You couldn’t move, couldn’t breathe. All you could do was watch. Bucky came to a stop beside you, silent, his face unreadable, but his fists clenched so tight the metal creaked. Sam’s breath hitched audibly. The crowd didn’t run; they just stared, wide-eyed, phones shaking in their hands.

Captain America stood in the center of it all, bathed in blood, the shield dripping crimson, and the whole world was watching.

Walker’s chest heaved like a cornered animal, his knuckles white around the shield. Something shifted in his face—rage hollowing out, confusion bleeding in, the raw edge of awareness creeping back. He looked up.

Not at any of you, but at the crowd, at the dozens of phones raised high, each lens staring back at him like a hundred unblinking eyes, capturing everything. The people didn’t move or lower their cameras. In fact, more people filled in to witness the scene. Their silence was louder than any scream.

You couldn’t bring yourself to move either. Your heart hammered, every muscle coiled tight, but you were rooted there, staring at the man standing in the blood-soaked shoes of Captain America.

Walker’s eyes flicked to you three, finally catching your stare, Sam’s concern, and Bucky’s stormy silence. Something in him faltered, a crack in the mask, and then he bolted.

A sudden, desperate movement, boots pounding as he turned and ran, the shield still in his hand, streaked with red. Phones followed him, gasps broke through the crowd as they scattered back, giving him space as he barreled through, vanishing into the narrow streets of Riga.

The silence left behind was unbearable.

Chapter 47: Take the shield

Chapter Text

Walker’s trail was obvious to you—bloody boot prints leading away from the plaza, through side streets and alleys until they ended at the yawning mouth of an abandoned warehouse. The city outside still buzzed, people still reeling, phones still uploading the horror to the world. But here, it was quiet.

Sam’s jaw was tight as he glanced at Bucky. “This ends here.”

You nodded once, the weight in your chest threatening to choke you.

Inside, the cavernous space stank of rust and old oil. Dust motes floated through shafts of light breaking in from broken windows. Walker was there in the middle, hunched, shield still strapped to his arm. His shoulders shook, not from exhaustion but from something darker.

“Walker,” Sam said solemnly.

He looked up as you approached. His face was flushed, his eyes bloodshot. 

“You guys should see a medic, you don’t look so good.” He rambled, already turning away.

“Walker, stop,” Sam said, a little harsher this time. 

“What?” Walker snapped. “You saw what he did. You know what I had to do. He killed Lemar!”

Surprisingly, it was you who spoke softly. “He didn’t kill Lemar, Walker. It was Karli.”

Bucky backed you up. “Don’t go down that road, John. Believe me, it doesn’t end well.”

Walker’s eyes snapped to Bucky’s. “I’m not like you.”

The disgust in his voice made you surge forward. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

Sam stepped in. “Listen… it was heat of the battle, okay? If you explain what happened, they might consider your record. Nobody else needs to get hurt.”

There was a weighted pause before Sam continued. 

“John, you gotta give me the shield, man.”

Walker’s face hardened. “So that’s what this is?” He laughed cruelly. “You almost got me there, Sam.”

Bucky stepped forward, measured and calm despite the storm in his eyes. “You murdered a man in front of the world. That’s not justice. That’s not what the shield stands for.”

Walker shook his head violently, backing away. “Don’t you dare tell me what this shield is for. Don’t you dare. I earned this—” His voice cracked, a tremor of grief cutting through his rage. “I’m who they made me. I’m Captain America!”

“You made a mistake,” Sam said, gentler now, trying to edge closer. “We all do. You’re spiraling, John. Put the shield down, and we’ll figure it out.”

Walker’s breathing quickened, chest heaving, and his eyes darted between the three of you. His gaze lingered on you, sharp, desperate. “You think you can take it from me?”

You swallowed hard, stepping forward despite Bucky’s low warning in your ear. “We don’t think, John, we know. The shield doesn’t belong to you anymore. Not after what you did.”

His expression twisted, grief warring with fury. For a moment, it looked like he might let go. His arm trembled, lowering slightly.

“You don’t want to do this.”

He looked less like Captain America now and more like a man unhinged, grief burning through his veins, clinging to the last piece of himself he thought he had left.

“Yeah, we do,” Bucky’s voice was rough.

It always came down to a fight. The shield gleamed under the fractured light, streaked with blood. You exchanged a single glance with Bucky and Sam. That was all it took—agreement in silence.

Walker charged first. He wasn’t thinking, just moving on instinct, grief driving him forward. The shield arced toward Sam’s head, brutal and heavy. Sam ducked, wings snapping open to deflect the blow as the metal screeched against vibranium.

You surged in low. Walker’s guard was still high when you swept his legs. He stumbled, but his strength kept him upright, and he spun with a backhand that nearly caught your jaw. The shield whistled past your ear before coming back into his hands.

“John, stop!” Sam’s voice strained, but Walker wasn’t listening.

Bucky hit him next, fast and vicious, metal arm snapping forward to grab the rim of the shield. Walker snarled, yanking it back with all his might. For a second, the two locked in a tug-of-war, their boots gouging the dusty floor. Sparks spat off metal as Bucky twisted, trying to wrench it free.

Walker broke the stalemate with a headbutt that cracked against Bucky’s brow. Bucky reeled back half a step, and Walker shoved forward, driving the shield toward his throat.

You slammed into Walker’s side, shoulder-first, knocking him just wide enough that the shield clanged harmlessly against a steel support beam. The vibration shuddered through the building.

“Three on one, huh?” Walker spat, chest heaving as he shoved you off. “Real brave.”

“Better odds than you deserve,” you shot back, circling with Bucky at your side.

Sam dove in again, jet thrusters screaming as he rammed Walker square in the chest. The impact sent Walker skidding across the concrete floor, shield ringing as it scraped. He came up fast, spinning the shield into a brutal throw aimed straight at Sam’s torso.

You moved instinctively, leaping into its path. Vibranium slammed against your forearm guard, the shock rattling every bone in your arm. You gritted your teeth, grabbed the shield’s edge, and hurled it to the ground, but Walker was already on you. He hit like a truck, driving you backward into a stack of crates. Splinters burst around you as he pressed in close, fury twisting his face. His forearm crushed across your collarbone, his weight a wall you couldn’t budge.

“Not yours!” He growled, spit flying.

You brought your knee up hard into his ribs. Once. Twice. The third time, he grunted, faltering just enough for you to twist free.

“Not yours either.” You rolled across the floor, heart hammering.

Bucky was already there, intercepting. His knife flashed—flipping once—before he slashed low, forcing Walker to stumble back. The two collided in a whirlwind, Bucky’s blade slicing, Walker deflecting with the shield, every clang and scrape echoing like thunder in the cavernous space.

Walker fought like a man possessed, grief and rage making him feral. His shield slammed against concrete, sparks scattering as Sam twisted out of the way. You moved in, fists blurring, landing a strike against his ribs, but Walker barely felt it. He spun, shield raised high, and then he hurled it.

The shield spun toward Bucky like a guillotine, slicing the air with a wail. Bucky caught it at the last second—his vibranium arm locking around the rim as his body skidded backward. The momentum carried him into a forklift, the impact rattling the steel frame and echoing through the building.

Walker immediately followed up, surging forward. For a second, it looked like Bucky had the upper hand. His grip was iron, refusing to let the shield go. His jaw was clenched, every muscle in his shoulders straining as Walker shoved forward, trying to rip it free.

“You don’t deserve it,” Walker spat, shoving harder, boots scraping against the concrete.

“And you do?” Bucky ground back, his voice low, steel twisting in it.

Walker’s snarl split the air. With a roar, he yanked Bucky forward and swung with inhuman strength, slamming him into a support beam.

The sound of impact was sickening. The exposed wires lining the beam snapped loose. Electricity arced instantly, crawling over Bucky’s vibranium arm in a violent cascade of sparks.

You froze.

The arm whirred loudly, grinding, shorting out—sparks popping bright against the dim light of the warehouse. Bucky convulsed once, then dropped limp to the floor.

No movement. No sound.

“James!” Your voice cracked, raw, louder than you meant it. You lunged across the floor, shoving crates out of the way, skidding down hard beside him. Your hands were shaking as you pressed two fingers to his throat, searching.

There—faint, steady. A pulse.

But he didn’t move or open his eyes. His arm lay across the floor, sparking and smoking faintly, useless.

The noise of the fight snapped back into your ears. Sam and Walker were still going at it, slamming into walls, wings tearing through the air, shield clanging. You couldn’t even see them anymore, not really.

Because all you could see was Bucky lying there, unmoving.

Something inside you snapped. You could excuse Walker’s grief. You felt that grief when your own best friend died and you couldn’t save her. You could almost excuse the blood on his hands from the plaza—almost. But this? 

No. Not a chance in hell.

Your blood went white-hot, rage spiking sharp and lethal as your body moved before your thoughts could catch up. You tore yourself away from Bucky’s side and launched forward, every step a promise. Walker wouldn’t walk away from this. Not if you had anything to say about it. One heartbeat, you were at Bucky’s side, and the next, you were slamming into Walker like a missile.

Your fist cracked against his jaw, hard enough to snap his head sideways. He staggered, but you didn’t let him take another breath—you drove another blow into his ribs, then his throat. The sound that tore out of him was half snarl, half choke. Sam was still fighting clean. You could see it out of the corner of your eye—his movements precise, aimed at disarming, not destroying. He wanted to stop Walker. 

You wanted to break him.

The taste of blood was in your mouth, and you weren’t sure whose it was. Your strikes came faster, sharper, pulling from that place you had hated, but accepted—the place that never forgot the cages, the triggers, the way rage kept you alive when nothing else would.

Walker shoved you back, roaring, and you slid across the concrete, palms burning. The shield lay forgotten on the floor, catching a glint of light as it spun to a stop. For a heartbeat, everything tunneled—you, him, the space between.

Then Walker turned, not toward you, but toward Sam.

He caught Sam mid-air, wrenching him down from his wings with brute force. Sam shouted as Walker pinned him to the ground. Sam activated his thrusters and flew up into the air, but Walker held his grip and slammed him even harder onto the ground. 

“I. Am. Captain. America.” 

And then, with a guttural yell, Walker ripped Sam’s wings clean off the suit. The sound was like tearing flesh.

Something inside you snapped all over again.

The rage didn’t just simmer—it detonated. You surged forward, shoulder crashing into Walker’s chest as he picked up the shield, driving him back into the wall with the force of a battering ram. His skull cracked against brick, and before he could recover, you hammered his face with your fists.

Left. Right. Left. 

Each strike was a blur, each one heavier than the last, fueled by something older and darker than simple anger.

Walker roared, grabbing your throat and somehow flipping your positions. Stars exploded behind your eyes, but you kicked upward, catching his knee, twisting, wrenching him off balance. The two of you rolled, snarling, grappling like wild animals instead of soldiers.

Sam was on the ground, his suit mangled, wings gone. Bucky was still motionless somewhere behind you. And you? You no longer cared about holding back. About doing this “the right way.” You just wanted John Walker to bleed.

And if it killed you in the process, so be it.

Walker’s hand clamped around your throat, the meat of his palm crushing your windpipe as he shoved you flat against the cold concrete. Your skull rattled with the impact. His weight came down hard, knee grinding into your ribs, stealing what little air you had left.

“You think you matter to anyone?” His breath was hot, ragged, spit flecking your cheek as he snarled. His fingers dug deeper into your throat until black spots crowded your vision. “You’re nothing. No one. And I’ll get rid of you—for good this time.”

Rage screamed in your veins, louder than the ringing in your ears. You clawed at his forearm, your nails tearing at fabric, at skin, but his grip was iron. You bucked hard, twisting your hips, trying to throw him off, but he was heavier, stronger, his weight pinning every thrash.

His fist slammed into your jaw, snapping your head to the side. Pain bloomed sharply across your face, copper flooding your mouth. He shifted higher on your chest, leveraging his strength, and raised his other arm, holding the shield high like a hammer.

You snarled through the choke, planting your knee and slamming it upward into his side. He grunted but didn’t budge, grinding his weight down harder, stealing every ounce of breath left inside your lungs. The fight was there—clawing, ready—but the pressure on your throat was cutting you off, dimming everything to static, and then—

Walker was ripped away from you in a blur of motion, the hit never landing. His body went skidding across the floor as Bucky barreled into him shoulder-first like a missile. Metal slammed against flesh, a crack of bone, Walker’s shout echoing against the rafters.

Air flooded back into your lungs in a ragged gasp as you rolled to your side, coughing, clutching your throat. Sparks of pain still lit up your body, but through the blur, you saw it.

Bucky on top of him, teeth bared in a silent snarl, his vibranium arm clamped across Walker’s chest with terrifying strength. The floor vibrated under the impact of the fight, every movement brutal, deliberate. Walker had you pinned. Walker thought he could erase you. But Bucky wasn’t going to let that happen.

Not now. Not ever.

Your throat burned raw, every breath a knife slicing through your lungs, but you dragged yourself forward anyway. Rage kept your body moving where pain begged it to stop. Walker was thrashing beneath Bucky, his voice cracking, feral with grief and fury.

“Get off me!” He croaked, straining, veins standing out in his neck as he twisted, bucked, slammed his shoulders against the concrete.

Sam dove back in, pinning down Walker’s right arm, locking it at the wrist and elbow. Bucky now had the left, his vibranium hand clamped like a vice, unyielding despite the sparks still hissing faintly.

You slid into place at Walker’s legs, wrapping yours around his in a scissor lock, grinding bone against bone until you heard his snarl turn into a pained shout. His thrashing slowed, trapped, bound under the weight of all three of you.

Walker’s chest heaved. Spittle flew from his lips as he snarled, “I am Captain America!” He arched, tried to wrench free, tried to kick, but your thighs cinched tighter, locking him in place.

“Not anymore,” you rasped, voice shredded from his chokehold.

His grip on the shield never loosened, knuckles white, veins bulging, desperation making him hold on as though it was the only thing tethering him to the world. Sam pried at his right hand, straining, but Walker screamed and twisted violently, nearly tearing free.

Bucky’s arm wrenched harder, his weight pressing down. His jaw was clenched, eyes blazing with the same storm you felt clawing inside your own chest. “Let it go.”

Walker didn’t.

So Bucky broke him.

A wet crack split the air as his arm was forced the wrong way, Walker’s scream ripping through the warehouse rafters. His grip faltered for the first time—a gasp, a twitch of fingers.

That was all it took.

Sam staggered back with the shield, wings flaring to keep his balance. You rolled off Walker, lungs burning, forcing yourself upright just as Bucky straightened beside you. Blood streaked his mouth, split lip shining under the dim light. He spat red onto the floor, jaw tight, bruises already blooming across the bridge of his nose and cheek.

Walker pushed up too, panting, face twisted with fury. His voice came low, teeth bared. “No! That shield is mine.”

From behind, Sam’s voice cut sharply, steadily. “It’s over, John.”

But Walker’s eyes didn’t leave Bucky’s. His knuckles flexed, his breath ragged.

“It’s mine.”

He lunged. His right fist came swinging, but Bucky caught it mid-strike, palm snapping around Walker’s wrist with brutal precision. Before Walker could wrench free, Bucky’s vibranium hand locked on the back of his head, holding him steady as his flesh fist crashed into Walker’s face. Bone met bone with a sick thud. You felt the impact even though you hadn’t taken the hit. He had wanted to feel that hit with his own flesh.

Walker reeled, but came back wild, throwing himself at Bucky again. You snapped your leg up in a kick—a perfect strike aimed to drop him—but his non-broken hand caught your ankle mid-air. He twisted. White-hot pain lanced up your leg, forcing a hiss through your teeth as you dropped hard to the ground.

Walker surged forward, barreling at Bucky again, but Bucky was ready. He ducked, braced, and caught Walker mid-charge, using his momentum against him.

“Sam!”

Sam’s thrusters roared to life. He shot forward, shield braced. Bucky swung Walker into the path of the vibranium just as Sam drove it forward—the collision cracked like thunder. They all went down in a tangle, the shield skittering across the floor until it clattered in the dead center of the room.

Bucky was the first to move, pushing himself up to his knees and dragging himself over the shield. His eyes cut down, the blood staining its gleam. His hand trembled as he reached out—not from weakness, but from something far heavier sitting in the pit of his stomach. He lifted it, staring down at the star like it was a ghost haunting him. Then, using it to lever himself upright, he strode toward Sam.

You watched him stop there, looming over Sam with the shield in hand. His face was unreadable, and his grip was white-knuckled around the shield’s strap. For a second, it looked like he might keep it, like he didn’t want to let it go, but then he threw it down near Sam’s head. 

The blood-smeared vibranium rang against the concrete.

Bucky’s eyes flicked to you, and that look—anger, defeat—carved into you deeper than any strike Walker had landed. It gutted you. Without a word, he turned. His boots echoed as he walked out, shoulders rigid, fists tight.

You couldn’t move, couldn’t chase after him.

When you finally tore your gaze from the empty doorway, Sam was standing there, shield in hand. He rubbed at it, his palm working the bloodstains as if he could scrub away everything that had just happened.

But nothing had changed.

And nothing ever would.

✯✯✯

The camp smelled of smoke. The worn canvas waved limply under gray skies. You leaned against a support beam, arms crossed over your ribs, trying not to wince with every breath.

Sam’s voice cut through the noise, steady, clipped.

“The GRC is conducting raids to find Karli, but so far, they’ve only found her followers. They’ve searched this camp, and just like the last camp… nothing.”

“She’s hiding,” you croaked, breath snagging. Pain flared sharply through your chest, and you pressed a hand against your side to steady yourself. “She’s gone. We’ll never find her now.”

Sam didn’t answer. His eyes were hard, but his silence was heavier than words. Bucky leaned against the railing nearby, arms folded, eyes fixed somewhere far away, not in this building. He hadn’t spoken since the warehouse and hadn’t really looked at you either. You weren’t sure which burned worse—his silence, or the way you couldn’t shake the thought that maybe he’d seen it. The person who emerged when rage took over. The you that you’d tried to bury for so long, but no longer.

Did it disgust him? Or did the shield—Steve’s shield—cut deeper than you realized?

You didn’t know. You barely had the strength to try to untangle it. Bucky shifted suddenly, a sigh breaking through his chest as he pushed off the railing. Joaquin Torres strolled in, hands shoved in his pockets, eyes flicking over the scene.

“Hey, look,” Joaquin grinned, nodding toward Bucky’s jacket. “You got your sleeve back!”

The joke fell flat. Bucky didn’t blink, already starting toward the back exit.

Joaquin threw up a hand, eyebrows raised like, “What? What’d I say?

Sam’s voice cut sharper than usual, aimed at Bucky’s back. “You off to go take care of Zemo?”

Bucky slowed and turned. His jaw was tight, his silence louder than any confirmation given. His eyes slid past Sam’s shoulder and landed on you. For a second, you thought—no, you felt—he wanted to say something. Something meant only for you, but he didn’t.

He just turned again and walked out.

“Good to see you’re alive at least!” Joaquin called after Bucky.

You barely heard it.

His footsteps echoed, and the ache that bloomed behind your ribs had nothing to do with your injuries. You exhaled slowly, forcing yourself to stay rooted even when everything in you itched to follow him.

“Good to see you too, Y/N,” Joaquin said suddenly, pulling your attention. His grin was easy, a little lopsided, as he clearly tried not to push too hard. But under everything, you could tell he was glad you were still standing, considering the circumstances of the last time he saw you.

You blinked at him. “Mm.” The sound came out more like a grunt than an actual word, but it was the best you had in you.

He chuckled softly. “Guess you and Barnes are cut from the same cloth. Grumpy super-soldier thing. Must be contagious.”

You arched a brow, the corner of your mouth twitching before you tamped it down. “Careful, Torres. That almost sounds like flirting.”

“Hey, I’m just saying. You two are both hardasses trying to hide good hearts. Doesn’t take a genius to see it.”

Sam shot him a look. “Torres, stop trying to butter up my people.”

Your head tilted. “Your people?”

Sam gave a little shrug. “You know what I mean.”

Joaquin smirked, unbothered. “I mean, if you don’t want me on your team, Wilson, I’ll just defect to hers. She’s way scarier anyway.”

You made a low noise in your throat. “Smart kid, but I don’t have a team.”

“Uh-huh, sure you don’t.”

Sam let out a long breath, dragging the conversation back to business. “We’ve got more problems than smartass remarks right now. Walker’s stunt? The entire world saw it. GRC, governments, hell, probably even Karli. That shield isn’t just bloodstained—it’s radioactive. No one’s going to let this go.”

Joaquin nodded grimly, fingers absently tracing the shredded edges of Sam’s wings, the fabric catching under his nails. “Government’s already moving in and taking jurisdiction. They’re shutting things down, locking up camps like this one. You ask me? We’ve gotta lie low.”

“Lie low?” You echoed, disbelief edging your tone.

“What else do you suggest?” Joaquin asked. “Walk in guns blazing? This isn’t just about catching Karli anymore. It’s about Walker and the fallout. One wrong move and we’re the ones who’ll get tagged as criminals.”

Sam pinched the bridge of his nose. “He’s right. Public opinion’s a minefield right now. Everyone’s screaming about the shield. About America. We can’t make this worse.”

“Sometimes, there’s nothing to do until there’s something to do,” Joaquin added, softer this time, almost apologetic.

Sam huffed, shaking his head. “That’s bizarrely wise.”

“Yeah, well…” Joaquin cracked a grin. “I’m a bizarrely wise man, Sam.”

Your voice slid in before silence could fall. “You’ve got an old soul in that young body of yours, but don’t grow up too fast, kid. The world takes things quick and fast, so cling to what you’ve got while you can.”

He blinked at that, the grin fading into something gentler. “Guess that’s what makes you both dangerous. You’ve seen what it takes away.”

There was nothing to argue with him on that statement.

Sam clapped Torres on the shoulder. “Don’t worry about us. Just keep that wisdom ready for when we need it.”

For once, Joaquin didn’t have a quip—just a quiet smile, softer than before.

Chapter 48: Time travel

Chapter Text

You were training in the gym when it happened. It seemed to be your only reprieve from the pain, from your mind. You’d work yourself into exhaustion and would go down for days. Steve and Natasha didn’t like it, but it kept you from being reckless, going out, and getting yourself into fights. 

Sometimes they would even try to help you by sparring with you, but that didn’t last long. They didn’t want to hurt you. It was clear Steve was holding back, and you didn’t want him to. You fought about it, anger rising in your chest. You trashed the sparring room after Steve walked out. You hadn’t spoken to them in days, but you knew you had to apologize. 

You heard commotion, a new voice. Your ears instantly perked up because your heart still bled, weeping, waiting for him to come home. You unwrapped your hands, walked away from the punching dummy, and snuck through the hallway. That’s when you heard their conversation. Time travel. Fix what Thanos did. Bring everyone back. 

All your brain heard was bring him back. 

Your stomach lurched. You ran for the nearest container—the garbage in an empty conference room—and hurled your guts out. 

Hope

You couldn’t have hope. Time travel was something of a fiction. It was crazy, but your traitorous heart, which only beat for the memory of him you’d shoved deep down, still had it. 

You wiped the bile from your mouth with the back of your hand, legs trembling as you pushed yourself upright. Your throat burned, chest hollow, but the sound of voices carried down the corridor—urgent, hushed, like a secret too dangerous to speak aloud.

You knew those voices. Natasha. Steve. The new voice was sputtering and sounded quite excitable—Scott Lang. And then you caught it again: time travel.

Your pulse roared in your ears as you staggered forward. The glass wall of the conference room came into view, their shapes huddled around the table, gesturing, papers scattered like a storm had passed through.

Nat’s arms folded tight across her chest. Steve braced his palms against the table, his shoulders a wall of tension. Lang animated, waving, spinning his plan out of thin air. It should’ve been background noise, but the second you pushed the door open, the conversation faltered. Three sets of eyes snapped to you at once.

Nat’s expression softened instantly, like she’d been dreading this exact moment. Steve’s jaw flexed. Even Lang, clueless as he was, slowed mid-sentence, looking between them and you as though he’d just stumbled into a trap.

The silence suffocated you. Your breath hitched, a tremor you tried to bury under stone. “Don’t—” Your voice cracked before you found your footing. “Don’t stop on my account.”

“Y/N,” Natasha started carefully, taking a step toward you, “you don’t—”

“I already heard.” The words scraped out of you, harsher than you meant, but you couldn’t stop them. Your eyes dropped to the floor, because looking at them meant looking at the hope they didn’t want you to have. “I’m fine.”

Steve shifted like he wanted to reach you, but knew better. Natasha’s hand hovered in the space between you two, fingers twitching before she let them fall.

Lang blinked, uncomfortable in the silence. He didn’t understand. “Uh, I didn’t mean to—”

“Scott,” Steve cut him off, voice sharp enough to silence even Ant-Man.

Natasha’s gaze never left you. There was pity in it, but worse—there was fear. Fear of what hope could do to you. What it could break. Your nails dug into your palms. 

Fine. You were fine. 

You shoved the lie between your teeth like a weapon, swallowing down the truth before it could betray you. You straightened your shoulders, forcing the waver out of your voice. “You’re going to need to convince Tony.”

The room stilled.

You swallowed the lump in your throat and pressed on. “He’s your guy if you want this to work. If there’s even a chance. Which means… We’ll have to go to him.”

Steve and Natasha looked at you like you’d grown horns—like the very act of you saying it was unnatural, dangerous.

Lang blinked between you all, his hand halfway raised. “Uh—should I?”

Steve’s subtle glance and a tilt of his head were enough. Lang cleared his throat and backed toward the door, muttering something about “hallway vibes” before disappearing, leaving only the three of you in the weight of that silence.

Nat’s arms folded tight again, her mouth pressed into a thin line. “Y/N—”

“I’m serious.” You snapped sharper than you meant to, but the thought of letting them dismiss you before you even finished—no, you couldn’t stomach it. You steadied your tone. “If Stark doesn’t buy in, this whole thing dies here. You both know it. It won’t matter what Banner or Lang can come up with in a lab. Tony’s the one who makes it real.”

Steve exhaled sharply through his nose. His blue eyes searched yours, guarded. “We’re not saying you’re wrong.”

“Then what are you saying?”

“That maybe,” Natasha said carefully, “you don’t have to carry this one. You’ve been through enough.”

The words grated, like salt in an open wound. “I can handle it.”

“Y/N,” Steve’s voice softened, but it didn’t help—it only made it worse. “You don’t have to push yourself into this. You can sit this one out.”

Your fists curled at your sides, skin pulling tight over raw knuckles. Sit it out? As if you hadn’t already sat out the only thing that mattered. As if you hadn’t already been left behind.

“I said I can handle it.” The edge in your voice cracked this time, the words trembling as you forced them past your teeth.

Natasha’s gaze was unflinching, but there was sorrow in it. Steve stood like a wall between you and the table, broad and steady, unwilling to let you through. They weren’t telling you no, but they weren’t telling you yes either. They were telling you they were just as afraid.

Nat’s voice was soft. “We’re just trying to protect you.”

Something inside you broke.

“Protect me?” The laugh that ripped from your chest was raw, jagged, almost feral. “He’s already gone! So if this doesn’t work, it won’t change anything—do you get that?” Your voice rose, ricocheting off the walls. “There’s nothing left to protect!”

Steve flinched, barely perceptible, but you saw it. Nat’s jaw clenched.

You kept going, the words tearing out before you could stop them. “You think I haven’t already hit rock bottom? That I could somehow fall lower than this? Every morning I wake up and he’s still not here. Every night I go to sleep hoping maybe I won’t wake up again, and guess what? I still do.”

Your hands shook, fists trembling against your sides, nails biting crescents into your palms. “So don’t you dare stand there and tell me to sit this one out. Don’t you dare treat me like I can’t handle hearing about some ridiculous chance to undo all of this. I can’t go any lower than I already am.”

The silence that followed was brutal. Steve’s face was a storm, grief barely tethered to control. Natasha’s eyes burned with something you couldn’t name—anger at herself, maybe, or pity for you. Pity you couldn’t stand.

Steve called your name again quietly.

“Don’t.” Your voice cut sharply through the room, thinner now, breaking. “Don’t look at me like I’m fragile glass you’re trying to keep from shattering. I broke a long time ago.”

Natasha’s throat bobbed, but she said nothing.

And in the thick, suffocating silence, the only thing that pulsed in your chest was the truth you couldn’t take back: if there was even the smallest chance—if there was a shred of hope—then you were all in because you had nothing left to lose.

Steve’s hand raked once over his jaw.

Natasha finally spoke. “This isn’t a guarantee, Y/N. You know that. Even if Tony thinks it’s possible, even if we get Lang’s suit working the way he swears it will—there’s a thousand ways this could go wrong.”

“Yeah,” you shot back, sharp as glass. “And?”

Her eyes flickered. She was looking for a crack in you, for some sign that you’d back down, but there was nothing left to crack. You were hollowed out, all sharp edges.

Natasha folded her arms, mirroring your stance. “If we go to him, if we even bring this up, there’s no walking it back. It’s not a conversation he’s going to take lightly. It could blow up in our faces.”

Your throat worked, but your voice didn’t shake. “Then let it blow up.”

Steve and Natasha exchanged a glance, something unspoken passing between them. It was a whole language you weren’t invited to. It was the same type of language you used to have with him, and it cracked something buried inside of you. Steve’s shoulders squared back. Natasha’s eyes softened, only a fraction.

Finally, Steve said it. “Fine. We’ll go to Tony.” His gaze leveled on you, steady as a weight pressing down. “But you’re coming with us. No questions asked.”

Natasha’s sigh was quiet but heavy, resignation wrapped in it. “God help us all.”

You didn’t respond. Your chest was a battlefield, something hot and dangerous pounding behind your ribs. Hope. It was the one thing you swore you wouldn’t let yourself feel again.

But it was too late.

✯✯✯

The drive was quiet. A low hum crawled up the walls of the car, filling the silence. You sat in the back seat, arms crossed so tightly over your chest you could almost convince yourself you were holding yourself together. Almost.

Natasha drove, one hand loose on the wheel, the other tapping restlessly against her thigh. Every so often, she flicked her gaze into the rearview mirror at you, like she wanted to say something, but thought better of it. Lang mumbled to himself beside you, but you ignored it.

Steve sat in the passenger seat, angled slightly toward the window, his jaw clenched in that stubborn way you’d seen a thousand times—a soldier’s patience, a captain’s calm. But you knew him well enough now to recognize the tension in his shoulders, the way his hand gripped his knee like he was restraining himself from reaching back, telling you again that you didn’t have to do this.

You weren’t sure if you would’ve screamed or laughed in his face if he tried.

The road stretched out, winding away from the city, from everything familiar. The trees grew thicker, the lake’s sheen glimmered ahead in the distance, sunlight catching like glass across the water. It was too calm and way too beautiful to belong in your world.

You stared out the window, refusing to blink, refusing to close your eyes because every time you did, you saw him. The empty space where he should’ve been. The weight that never lifted. And yet—

Your stomach knotted tight, traitorous as it clenched around something you hated yourself for. Hope. Small, trembling, impossible, but there all the same.

The car slowed as Natasha turned down the gravel road leading to the cabin. You could already see it, tucked away by the lake, its wood soaking in the sun like it belonged here, like it was a piece of some new life Tony had carved out for himself. Your chest felt like it was caving in. Natasha cut the engine, but no one moved.

Finally, Steve turned, his voice low, steady but heavy. “Once we walk in there, there’s no pretending anymore. You sure about this?”

Your hand was already on the door handle. “I don’t have anything left to lose.”

The words hung between you, then you shoved the door open, gravel crunching under your boots as you stepped out into the open air. Somewhere in there was Stark—the man who might hold the key to undoing the worst pain of your life.

The knock echoed across the porch, sharp against the stillness of the lake. You stood just behind Steve’s broad frame, hovering at the edge of the doorway like you’d rather be anywhere else, but unable to leave. Lang shifted awkwardly beside you, rocking back on his heels, whispering something under his breath that neither you nor Natasha bothered to catch.

The door creaked open.

Tony Stark stood there, framed by the quiet space of his lake house. He looked older—lines carved deeper on his face, hair streaked with silver, shoulders squared in a way that said he’d learned to carry the weight of his grief differently than the rest of you.

“Wow,” he muttered, his gaze landing first on Steve, then flicking to Natasha, then to Lang. “This is either a very bad knock-knock joke or a recruitment drive gone terribly wrong.”

And then his eyes found you.

The air shifted. That easy sarcasm drained from his face, replaced by something darker and heavier. He froze, caught off guard, like he’d expected many things at his front door but never you.

For a long, raw beat, no one spoke.

Steve broke the silence. “Tony, we need to talk.”

Tony’s gaze didn’t move from you. His jaw flexed. “Funny,” he said softly, bitterness creeping back in, “that you brought her.”

Natasha stepped forward, voice calm, careful. “We wouldn’t be here if it weren’t serious.”

Tony barely registered her. His eyes burned holes in you, all sharp edges and old wounds. The man who had forgiven Steve for his part in Siberia was not the same man staring at you now.

“You,” Tony said finally, low and edged. “You always chose Barnes. No matter what it cost. No matter who it cost.”

The words hit like a slap, but you didn’t flinch. You held his gaze, steady and unyielding, even as something twisted low in your chest.

“That why you’re here now?” He asked. “Same reason? Same man?”

You swallowed hard, pulse pounding in your ears. Your voice scraped out, rough. “You lost someone, too. I’m here because if there’s even a chance we can undo this for everyone, it’s worth it.”

Something flickered across Tony’s face—pain, anger, exhaustion—you couldn’t tell. He looked at Steve, then Natasha, and finally back at you.

Tony exhaled sharply, turning away. “You people don’t know when to quit, do you?”

He left the door open as he turned back into the house.

Steve glanced back at you once before stepping inside, Natasha on his heels. Lang gave you a wide-eyed look like he was silently asking if he should stay or bolt. You lingered for a second longer on the porch, chest tight, before finally stepping into Tony Stark’s house—the air buzzing with old grudges and dangerous hope.

The inside of the house felt too clean and domestic. You were stepping into a life you had never been meant for. Hardwood floors gleamed under the midday light spilling in through tall windows. The faint scent of coffee clung in the air. It was quiet here. The type of peace that only twisted the knife deeper.

Tony moved through it like a man who’d grown into that quiet peace and now called it home. He didn’t offer anyone a seat. Steve and Natasha lowered themselves onto the couch without asking, like they’d rehearsed this in their heads. You stayed standing, a dark figure by the window, while Lang hovered awkwardly in the open space, shuffling from foot to foot.

“Okay,” Tony finally said, crossing his arms, jaw tight. “You’ve made your dramatic entrance, dragged your entourage. What’s the pitch? I assume there’s a pitch; otherwise, it wouldn’t have taken you five years to come for a visit.”

Scott’s face lit up like he’d been waiting for that line. “Right. Yeah. So, uh—time travel.”

Tony blinked. “Time travel,” he repeated flatly, like he was tasting the words just to make sure he’d heard them right.

Scott nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah. Time travel. Quantum realm, actually. See, when I was stuck in there for what felt like five hours, it was actually five years out here. Time works differently. And if we can use the Pym particles—”

“Particles,” Tony interrupted, holding up a hand, already looking annoyed.

“Pym particles,” Scott corrected quickly. “Tiny, like, really tiny. Shrink-down-to-subatomic tiny. We can use them to navigate the quantum realm and go back to different points in time to grab the stones and bring everyone back.”

Tony’s gaze cut to Steve, then Natasha. “And you’re buying this?”

Natasha leaned forward, steady, her voice quieter but sharper than Scott’s. “We’ve seen stranger. And if there’s even a chance it’s true, we have to try.”

Steve nodded once, conviction hard in his voice. “We can’t not try, Tony. You know that.”

Tony’s eyes narrowed, weighing them with a calculated stare. Then his gaze slid to you. He didn’t say anything, but the unspoken challenge hung there. Was this your idea, too? Would you gamble everything—again—for Barnes?

You met his stare and said nothing, but the set of your jaw was answer enough.

Lang looked between all of you, completely missing the charged silence. “Look, I know it sounds crazy, but I’m telling you—it could work. All we need is more particles and a brain like yours to figure out the navigation.”

“Uh-huh,” Tony said dryly, already turning toward the kitchen counter, hands braced against the edge like he needed something solid to steady himself. “Let me get this straight: your big plan is to put the fate of the universe on the back of a handful of magic Tic Tacs and some subatomic hocus-pocus?”

Scott’s hands flailed. “No, no, no—it’s science. Real science. Quantum mechanics.”

“Mm,” Tony hummed, unimpressed. He grabbed a glass, filled it with water, and took a slow sip, stalling. “This is insane,” Tony muttered. “And I should know. I practically authored the trademark on insane ideas.”

The silence that followed was thick, everyone waiting to see if he’d slam the door on this or crack it open just enough to let the impossible through. And just as Lang started to ramble into more details—

“Stop.” Tony’s voice cracked like a whip through the room. He slammed his glass down harder than he meant to. His shoulders stiffened, his face tight, but his eyes burned with something you hadn’t seen since Siberia. “That’s enough. You don’t get to roll up to my house with your insane time heist pitch like the last five years didn’t happen. I made peace with it.”

“Tony—” Steve started, steady but firm.

But Tony cut him off, voice rising. “No, don’t. Don’t do the righteous speech thing, Rogers. I’ve heard it. I’ve lived it. I lost people, too. I lost more than I could count in my whole life, but you know what I’m not doing? I’m not trying to gamble the life I managed to build out of the ashes.”

He turned then, and his gaze cut to you like a knife, cold and final.

“I’ve got a daughter,” he said, quieter now, but sharper. “She is my world now. She’s everything. And if you think for one second I’m going to risk her for your fantasy fix-it mission, then you’ve lost your goddamn minds.”

Natasha looked away, jaw set. Steve clenched his hands into fists but stayed silent. Lang muttered something about “time heist” under his breath and shrank back when Tony’s glare snapped to him.

That was it. The end.

Steve finally stood, and Natasha followed. No one argued further, no one pushed. You all shuffled out the way you’d come, the sound of the front door closing behind you like the final nail in the coffin.

The walk back to the car was a blur. The air felt too heavy in your lungs. Scott climbed into the back without a word. Natasha slid into the driver’s seat, Steve in the passenger side. You stood there, staring back at the lake house, that twisting thing inside you clawing at your ribs.

You thought you had buried it. Tony’s refusal should’ve killed it. But Lang’s crazy, bumbling words had dug it up like a grave you’d worked too hard to cover. Bring everyone back.

Bring him back.

And maybe that’s why Tony had looked at you like that. Maybe he knew you didn’t care about anything else. Maybe it was your fault. Maybe you were selfish enough to want the impossible for the only man you’d ever loved to walk back into this world.

The car engine rumbled to life. Natasha’s voice carried softly through the open window. “You coming?”

You didn’t answer her and turned. Your feet carried you back down the gravel path, down toward the lake where you spotted him standing alone at the edge of the dock—hands shoved in his pockets, shoulders hunched, staring out over the water.

The sun peeked through the tops of the high trees, the light fracturing across the surface of the water, and for a second, it looked like two worlds fused. The one you had and the one you’d lost.

You stopped a few feet behind him, your breath loud in your own ears. “You think I’m here because of Bucky.”

Tony didn’t turn around. His voice carried a low, tired tone. “Aren’t you?”

The silence after that cut deep. You swallowed hard, words dragging up raw from the place you’d kept them buried.

“Yes,” you admitted. “I am. I’m selfish. I want him back. And you hate me for that, I know. Maybe you should. Maybe you’re right not to trust me. But…” Your throat tightened, forcing yourself to keep going. “I lost everything, Tony. And you’re wrong if you think I can just keep living like that’s acceptable.”

He finally looked over his shoulder at you, expression unreadable, shadows cutting sharply across his face.

You stepped forward, voice breaking. “You built a life out of this. You found something to live for because you still had your person. I didn’t have that because he’s gone. I’ve just been breathing. Punching until I collapse and pretending that’s enough. But if there’s even a chance that I don’t have to keep… existing like this? Then I’ll take it even if it’s selfish. Even if it kills me.”

The words hung there, stripped bare between the two of you.

You dragged a breath in, shaky, like the air itself was cutting into your lungs. “You know what the difference between you and me is, Tony?”

He didn’t answer, but you caught the subtle flex of his jaw.

“You got a life.” Your voice cracked, harsher now. “You had the arc, the redemption, and now the family and the house by the lake. You had the chance to make peace with yourself. I never did. I never achieved normalcy, happiness, or whatever you want to call it. I fought, I bled, I survived… and for what? For a second, I thought maybe—maybe I’d get my chance. And then Thanos snapped his fingers, and it was gone. Just like that. My only chance.”

Tony’s eyes slid back out over the lake. It didn’t seem like he’d even taken a breath since you walked over.

“I can’t take back what happened to your parents,” you said, softer now, throat tight. “And I won’t stand here and apologize for him, for Bucky. Because it wasn’t him who killed your parents. Not his mind, not his heart, not his fucking soul. I’d rather burn than let you make me believe otherwise. But you know what’s worse than all of that? Living like I’m already dead. And that’s what you’re asking me to do. Accept it. Move on. Pretend five years of ashes are enough for me to move on.”

Your chest heaved, but there was no rage left in you. Only that hollow ache that had lived there since the day the dust settled. Tony’s mouth opened, like he had a comeback, some sharp little blade of sarcasm ready to throw, but nothing came. He just stared at you, silent.

You hated everyone’s silence. It was worse than anything else they could’ve said.

You let out a small, bitter laugh, more like a breath breaking. “You don’t have to help. I didn’t come out here to change your mind. I just… I needed you to know why I can’t let this go.”

Tony finally turned to you fully. The light shadowed his face, but his eyes—dark, unsettled—gave him away. There was no certainty there. No finality.

It wasn’t an agreement. It wasn’t forgiveness. But there was doubt. About which thing? You wouldn’t know.

You stepped back, letting the space open again between you, the gravel crunching under your boots as you stepped off the dock. “Goodbye, Stark.”

You left him there, standing at the edge of the dock, staring into the fractured lake, with your words twisting like a splinter he couldn’t shake loose.

Chapter 49: Past dues

Chapter Text

The wind sliced low through the valley, rustling the cracked trees that lined the memorial, carrying the scent of stone and earth. Bucky approached with purpose, boots crunching over loose stone, though his chest still felt hollow from what he’d left behind. Your eyes—the way you looked at him before he turned away—clung to him like a wound that never quite scabbed over before it was torn open again.  

The Sokovian memorial loomed tall in front of him, gray and scarred with names. He spotted Zemo standing there, head bowed, hands clasped like a man at prayer.

Bucky didn’t speak. Not when Zemo’s shoulders shifted, not when he said, calm as ever, “I’d wondered how long it would take you.”

The pistol weighed heavily in Bucky’s flesh hand. He let silence answer for him, stepping close enough for Zemo to see the choice hanging there when he turned around.

“Don’t worry. I’ve decided I’m not going to kill you.”

“Imagine my relief,” Bucky said flatly.

Zemo’s eyes flicked past the barrel to Bucky’s face. “The girl has radicalized beyond reason. I warned Sam, but he has the stubbornness of Steve Rogers before him. You though—you know better. You were built for this, James. Programmed to kill. Do what needs to be done.”

A muscle ticked in Bucky’s jaw. He thought of you—blood on your mouth, rage in your voice, ribs heaving in pain. The way you’d pushed him back whenever he got close, the way he’d let you. He thought of how much easier it would be to follow Zemo’s logic. To end Karli before this spiraled into something worse. To give in to the part of him that still twitched for violence.

Instead, he rasped, “I appreciate the advice, but we’re gonna do it our own way.”

“Of course,” Zemo murmured, looking down. “I was afraid you would say that.”

The hammer of the pistol clicked as Bucky pulled it back. There was a weighted silence between them before Bucky lifted his arm and pointed it directly at Zemo’s forehead. He didn’t flinch, nor did he lower his eyes. He only nodded, accepting, as if this was the end he’d been walking toward all along. 

The gun shook faintly in Bucky’s hand. He could almost hear HYDRA’s handlers whispering in the back of his head, could practically feel the phantom push of their commands. 

End it. Pull the trigger.

But when he did, the click rang empty.

A small cascade of bullets spilled from Bucky’s palm, clinking against stone like falling coins. He let them scatter at Zemo’s feet, proof of a choice made and remade every day: he wasn’t their weapon anymore. And if he could claw his way out, maybe you could too.

“You don’t get to win,” Bucky said, voice rough. “Not by making me into what they wanted.”

Behind Zemo, shadows shifted. The Dora Milaje emerged with silent precision, their spears gleaming. Zemo inclined his head as they closed in.

“Ladies,” he greeted calmly before turning back to Bucky. “I took the liberty of crossing my name off in your book. I hold no grudges for what you thought you had to do.”

Bucky nodded, his expression unchanged.

“Goodbye, James.”

Bucky stepped back as they took him by the arms. Ayo lingered at his side, gaze sharp as the wind. 

“We will take him to the Raft. Where he will live out the rest of his days,” she said, eyes narrowing. “It would be wise to keep your distance from Wakanda for the time being, White Wolf.”

He nodded. “Fair enough.”

She turned to go, but he stopped her. 

“Hey—” She glanced back. His throat worked around the words. “I have another favor to ask of you.”

Later, silence wrapped around him like chains. The memorial was far behind, the night sky fractured by moonlight spilling through broken rafters. He sat on the cold floor, back to a wall, pistol on the ground beside him. The metal of his arm glinted dully in the dim light. 

He told himself it didn’t matter where Sam was or where you were. That space was safer because he couldn’t help you. But the lie burned hotter every time he repeated it. He had told himself so many of them lately, he didn’t even notice when they slipped from fiction. 

Your last look—pain, defiance, the barest flicker of hope—haunted him. It meant you still cared, still hoped he would come, despite your insistence on pushing him away. He was terrified to be the one to let you down again.

So he left. 

He put space between himself and the wreckage, from you and Sam, but something ached in him anyway. It lived under his skin, in the clench of his fists, in the tension pulling his chest too tight. So he sat in the dark, chest hollow, pretending silence was safer than going back to you.

✯✯✯

Baltimore felt different this time. The street was the same: rows of brick houses pressed tight together, streetlights flickering against the night, but something in both of you had shifted. For Sam, it was where his perception of the shield—of legacy, of responsibility—began to fracture. For you, it was something else entirely, and yet, you still couldn’t help but feel Bucky’s absence at your back. 

Two young men shot hoops under a crooked lamppost, the rhythmic thump of the ball echoing like a pulse in the quiet. One of them noticed you and Sam, straightening to block the path.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa. Where you think you goin’?” He called out, though the recognition was already there in his eyes.

Sam stopped short. “Going to see your grandfather.”

The kid hesitated, then jerked his chin toward the backyard. “All right. He’s in the back.” 

“Thanks,” Sam said with a nod, already moving. You followed close behind, your body too tired to bristle at the suspicion.

“I’ll be back there,” he warned after you. 

You huffed a quiet snort. “Saw that one coming,” you muttered, glancing sidelong at Sam. “You’re sure?”

No,” he glanced back, lips tugging into something that wasn’t quite a smile. “But that won’t stop me.”

The side yard opened into a small garden. Isaiah Bradley stood there, hose in hand, water running over the soil. His spine was straight, rigid, but his gaze cut immediately to the case in Sam’s arms.

“That what I think it is?” Isaiah asked, his voice already cold. 

Sam moved forward, halfway through unzipping it, when Isaiah’s hand snapped up before he could finish.

“Mm-mmm. Leave it covered.” His tone left no room for questions, so Sam obeyed. “Them stars and stripes don’t mean nothin’ good to me.”

You stayed where you were, leaning back against the fence, letting the wood dig into your shoulders. This wasn’t your moment to take with Sam or Isaiah, but you didn’t leave either.

“I need to understand,” Sam said, stepping closer.

“You do understand. Every Black man does. Whether he admits it or not—”

“Don’t do that bitter, old man thing with me.” Sam’s voice held its own edge now.

Isaiah didn’t blink. “If you ain’t bitter, then you’re blind.”

Silence passed between them like thick smoke that refused to clear. Sam flicked a glance at you, as if seeking a solid foundation, then set his eyes forward again.

“I don’t get it, okay?” His voice dropped. “What went wrong?”

Isaiah’s hand tightened on the hose. “I used to be like you, believing in all of it, until I opened my eyes. Until I saw men in the Red Tails—the famous 332nd—fight for this country, only to come home to find crosses burned on their lawn.”

Sam’s mouth pressed into a line. “I’m from the South. I get that. But you were a super soldier like Steve. You could’ve been the next—”

“What?” Isaiah snapped, stepping closer, eyes sharp. “The next blond-haired, blue-eyed poster boy? The entire world’s been chasing that great white hope since Rogers got the serum.”

“Steve didn’t put you in jail,” Sam said softly. 

Another silence filled the air, longer this time. If someone listened hard enough, they’d find that someone’s silence spoke much more than their words ever could. It hummed so deeply it rattled your bones. You straightened from the fence, your chest tight.

“I’ll give you two a minute,” you murmured.

Your boots scraped the dirt, but you didn’t rush. Part of you wanted to turn away from this, while the other part held onto every word. 

✯✯✯

Inside, Isaiah sat heavily and opened a worn wooden box. Sam sat down as he filed through a stack of aged photographs.

“She died while I was inside,” Isaiah said, handing over more photos. “Faith. My wife. They never let a single one of her letters get to me. Locked ‘em in here.” He tapped the box. 

Sam held the photos gently.

“They told her I was dead,” Isaiah said, barely audible. “And by the time she almost believed it, she was gone,” he inhaled shakily, shaking his head. “Sorry. You wanted to know what went wrong.”

Sam stayed silent. 

“A handful of us got dosed with different versions of that serum, but they didn’t tell us what it was. Said it was tetanus. They sent us on missions, even though the others weren’t stable. Some of us started dying.” 

He paused. “When some of the boys got captured, I overheard ‘em talking about firebombing the POW camp. They needed to clean up the mess. Erase the evidence.”

Sam’s jaw flexed. 

“But those were my men. My brothers. So I bust out of the facility one night, and I brought them back.” He shook his head. “Not that it made a damn difference. It wasn’t long before I was the only one left. And what did I get for saving their lives?”

 Isaiah pulled up his shirt to reveal an old scar, a branding almost, before continuing. Sam almost looked away, but he didn’t. He wouldn’t.

“For thirty years, they poked and prodded me, trying to figure out why the serum worked. And there was only one person in all that time who looked at me like a human being.” 

Sam looked up. “Who?”

Isaiah’s expression changed. “A man who tried to help. A man who never shied from me, even before. Everett Y/L/N.”

Sam’s breath caught. 

“Her father?” He asked quietly. 

Isaiah nodded slowly. “Yeah. They recruited him for the science. Said he was a genius—and he was. Saved hundreds of men out in the field. I was one of ’em. I never knew why the government was always watching him. Even before he got to the project, they had eyes on him.”

“What do you mean?”

“He never told me exactly, but… I saw it. He studied everything around him. Once they locked me up, he was always testing my blood against his own—well, I assumed it was his—where no one was watching him. Whatever he found scared him more than anything else.”

Isaiah paused, haunted. 

“I think he found something worse than what they gave me. Something that the government would want him for. Something they could control.”

Sam blinked, stunned. “Why didn’t he say anything?”

“He grew paranoid, talked less, and hid more. Then one day… he was just gone.”

Isaiah coughed, choking on his words. “I assumed they got to him. And decades later, a nurse took pity on me. Wrote up fake documents or something, and had me declared dead. She gave me those.”

He extended the box to Sam, who accepted it. 

“My God,” his breath trembled. “Sam, I loved her so much.”

Isaiah nodded toward a bound letter in the stack. “But before Rett disappeared, he gave me something. Well, he left it behind for me to find. His note said if I ever got out to find his girls… that I’d know when the time was right.” He pushed the letter toward Sam. “You give it to her.”

Sam hesitated, heart heavy. “You do it yourself. But Mr. Bradley, we gotta do something. We gotta tell somebody.”

“No,” Isaiah snapped his gaze to him. “Leave me dead. My name is buried.”

Sam’s voice raised slightly. “But the world’s different now. I know people.”

“They erased me, Sam, and you walk around with that white man’s shield, wondering if people will accept you? They never will. Not fully. You know it. I know it.”

Isaiah chuckled, shaking his head. His voice was raw. “They will never let a Black man be Captain America. And even if they did… no self-respecting Black man would ever want to be.”

✯✯✯

The door clicked softly behind Sam, and you caught the heaviness in his shoulders before he passed you. His eyes were tired; something had cracked in them.

“Everything okay?” You asked softly. 

He looked at you for a long beat.  “Let’s go,” he said quietly, resigned.

But your feet didn’t follow. You stepped past him, shoulders squared. 

“Not just yet.”

Isaiah didn’t look up as the hinges creaked again. Maybe he thought Sam had come back to say something else, but your footsteps were quieter. You stopped just inside the door, voice soft, fractured at the edges, but not completely broken.

“You knew my father.”

The words cut the room open. His jaw shifted, and though his body stayed still, something in his eyes pulled back. A memory clawing its way out of the dark. He nodded slowly.

“Yeah, I knew your father.”

Your throat worked as you dropped your gaze, tracing the cracks in the wood floor. “I don’t know who he was in those files. He—I don’t know if he was one of the people who helped tear you apart… or if he was trying to stop it.” The admission constricted your lungs. “I didn’t know who he really was.”

Isaiah sank into the old chair with a heavy exhale and studied you. He noticed something familiar in the tension of your shoulders, the guilt radiating off you like heat. The weight of his stare bit into you.

“Everett wasn’t the bad guy,” he said finally. His voice was low, gravel dragged across stone. “He was caught in the storm. Same as the rest of us.”

Your head lifted. “He worked on you.”

Isaiah didn’t deny it, and his voice sharpened.

“He stayed human when the rest of the world around us went cold. He treated me like a man. Brought me clean water and talked to me like I wasn’t an experiment. He told me things in a code he’d come up with himself. Ways to stay sane. Ways to survive.”

His hands curled against his knees.

“They watched him closely back then. I thought it was because of me, but no—it was him. Something in his blood. They wanted him. He knew it, but he wasn’t afraid for himself. He was trying to protect something. I didn’t know what it was at the time. I do now.”

Your breath stilled inside, trapped with nowhere to go.

Isaiah’s eyes pierced through you knowingly. “He was trying to protect you.”

The air left your lungs in a violent exhale.

“He said if they ever figured it out, they’d come, if they weren’t already on their way. Governments, corporations, vultures—didn’t matter who. They’d strip you down until you were a ghost. A weapon that forgot they were ever a person.”

Your fists clenched tightly at your sides.

Isaiah’s voice softened, and it almost sounded kind. “He said he’d die before he let that happen. And he did.”

Silence roared in your ears. Grief sliced sharply through your chest, the kind that only worsened with every breath. You pressed your hands against your face, swallowing the emotion, trying to bury it the way you always had, but the tears still came.

“I didn’t get to know him,” you rasped. “Not really. Just fragments. What my mother told me, bits and pieces from the files and faded memories.”

Isaiah studied you with gravity, not pity. “He didn’t want you to know that kind of world. The one we dealt with.”

You laughed once, bitter. “Too late for that. I knew it better than either of you did.”

He nodded. “You want to know what he stood for?” He tapped two fingers against his chest. “Start here. Not in their labs. Not in their records. Here.”

Without meaning to, your palm drifted to your sternum, pressing hard against the ache growing within you.

“Thank you,” you whispered.

He gave a quiet nod, his eyes lingering on you as if he was seeing the end of something he never thought he’d witness. He rose stiffly, crossing to the mantle. He pulled a thin envelope from a box wrapped in old cloth, the paper yellowed with age.

“It was never mine to open.” He held it out to you. “He told me: find his girls, give this to them. I found your mother when I got out, but you were…”

Your fingers shook as you took it. Your heart pounded, a rush of heat and cold all at once.

Isaiah’s gaze stayed on you, a heaviness in his eyes. “You’re still here. That means he kept his word.”

You nodded, clutching the envelope like it was your lifeline. And as you stepped out the door, the weight of years still clinging to your skin, there was the faintest flicker inside you. Something you hadn’t felt in a long time.

Not anything close to peace like you once thought you could have. It wasn’t forgiveness either, but it felt like the light was finally seeping back in.

Chapter 50: Back home

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The cab rattled along the highway, suspension groaning with each dip in the asphalt. Outside, dawn burned the horizon in streaks of pink and gold, light bleeding through the windshield. It painted everything in warmth, but the air inside stayed cold and silent.

You hadn’t spoken since leaving Baltimore early this morning, and Sam hadn’t pushed you to. His quiet glances from the driver’s seat said enough. He knew you were somewhere else entirely. 

The letter sat unopened in your lap, edges creased from your grip. Your fingers had been locked around it since Isaiah pressed it into your hand. You told yourself if you didn’t look inside, you could keep pretending nothing had changed. Pretending your father’s voice wasn’t waiting for you on the other side of the fold. Pretending there wasn’t something in those pages that might undo everything. 

But eventually, you opened it.

The paper crackled faintly as you unfolded it, and your lungs forgot how to work. His handwriting was uneven and rushed, like the ink itself had carried the weight of his fear. The letter wasn’t long, but the words hit with the force far stronger than the strength inside your veins.

I need you to protect her. What I found. What I tested… She’ll never be normal for anyone who knows, but she’s ours, and she deserves better than the life they’d steal from her.

Your hand clamped over your mouth. The paper trembled in your grip.

I’m sorry. I’m so sorry I couldn’t stay. That I couldn’t protect you from what I know is coming. I tried. God, I tried.

The tears came before you could fight them, sharp and merciless. You folded forward, forehead nearly to your knees, sobbing into the fragile paper. The sound ripped out of you raw, and you didn’t realize until too late that you were gasping his name into the silence.

The truck swerved as Sam glanced over. “Hey. Y/N—” His voice snapped with concern. 

A moment later, gravel ground under the tires as he steered to the shoulder and braked hard. The truck rocked as he threw it into park. He didn’t waste another second as he unbuckled and slid across the bench seat towards you.

You were shaking so hard the letter nearly ripped from the grip you had on it. You clutched it even tighter, knuckles bone-white, like it was the only thing keeping you here.

“Come here,” Sam said softly.

You tried to resist. Tried to curl inward and disappear, but he placed a steady hand between your shoulders, warm and unyielding. “I got you,” he murmured. “It’s okay. Let it out.”

And like his words were some magical key to the locks you had inside, you did.

The grief tore through you, breaking your body down in violent waves, collapsing on the shore. Sam caught you against his chest without hesitation, one arm braced around your back, the other hand holding the back of your head as you buried your face in his shoulder. He didn’t flinch, letting you fall apart in his arms.

“He tried to hide me,” you gasped between sobs. “He died for it. And I wasn’t even worth saving—look at me.”

Sam’s hand flexed against your back. “Don’t,” he said, soft but firm. “Don’t you do that.”

You choked on another sob. His voice stayed low and grounded. Protective, even. Not of your strength, but of your right to be human.

“You were a child—a baby. You didn’t ask for any of this. None of it was your fault.”

“They wanted me for what’s in my blood,” you whispered, broken. “He knew what I was—what I’d become—and he still loved me.”

Sam’s chest expanded against your cheek as he took a breath. “Because you’re his daughter. Because he knew you and saw the person you’d become. Same way I see you now.”

You went still at that, the words cutting through the storm even as your tears soaked his shirt. Sam pressed his forehead gently against the top of your head.

“I know I’m not Bucky,” he murmured. You didn’t answer, but the words sat between you, more meaningful than they should’ve been. “But I’m here. And I’m not going anywhere.”

You held onto the letter, paper wrinkled and damp with your tears. You didn’t know what kind of life your father dreamed of for you. Certainly not this. But you knew he died trying to give you a chance. And right now, Sam Wilson was the one helping you carry the weight of it.

✯✯✯

By the time the truck rolled down Sarah’s driveway, the sky was bruising into twilight—deep purples and fading gold creeping low against the horizon. The air shifted as soon as you stepped out. Louisiana's air was different. It was warmer, thicker, heavy with brine and honeysuckles, cypress and salt. It clung to your skin, familiar and foreign all at once. It should have felt comforting, or at least like refuge, but not tonight.

You stood on the gravel drive a moment too long, the letter still tucked inside your jacket, its edges sticking into your ribs. You hadn’t let it go once since reading it. Even when Sam offered to tuck it in your bag, you’d kept it pressed close, as if holding it tight enough might change the words inside.

It didn’t.

The porch light flickered on, buzzing faintly, casting a halo of yellow over the steps. Laughter carried from the backyard—two boys, shrieking and running around in the dusk. The sound should have soothed, but instead, it twisted in your chest. Life kept going here while yours had split open, raw and gaping.

“Y/N,” Sam had gently, hand braced against the door. “You don’t have to—”

“I know,” you cut in. Your voice sounded like it belonged to someone else. “But I need to.”

He didn’t argue, nodding once as he hoisted your bag over his shoulder and walked with you toward the front door.

The door opened before either of you could knock. Sarah stood framed in the light, eyes going straight to you before moving to Sam. She had Sam’s gaze—the same one that caught all the fractures, no matter how carefully you tried to hide them.

“You’re home,” she said.

The words weren’t for you, but they sliced like a blade anyway. You flinched, silent. 

“I’m home,” Sam repeated.

Could this be home? Did you even have one anymore?

She folded Sam into a tight, long hug first. Then she turned to you, pulling you in softer, briefer, but no less steady. You let her because you didn’t trust your voice enough to refuse.

Inside, the air was filled with the scent of gumbo still simmering on the stove—rich, smoky, and spiced. Your stomach clenched in protest, despite not having eaten much all day. You lowered yourself onto the worn couch, curling your knees up, fingers laced to stop the shaking. Sam busied himself in the kitchen with Sarah, but you felt his eyes flick back to you over and over.

Part of you wasn’t here at all, part of you was still folded around that letter, hearing your father’s voice written in the ink. He died for it. He loved you anyway. And beneath that—always beneath that—was the other silence clawing at you. The silence left by Bucky Barnes.

You tried not to think about him and failed miserably.

The fight with Walker. The blood dripping from the shield. You still felt Walker’s hands on you, pinning you to the ground, voice spitting venom. And Bucky—he’d walked away after that. No words, barely a look. Like all the closeness, all the truth of the night before had been erased with one grim step back. A step you weren’t sure could be retaken.

You told yourself it wasn’t personal, that he needed space. That’s all. You ran away from him the night before this all happened. Ran away from everything that had been building between you both. But the thought looped and festered. 

If it wasn’t personal, why did it hurt this much?

“Still nothing from Bucky?” The clatter of plates broke through. You realized you’d spoken aloud. 

Sam froze for a second, a plate balanced in his hand. He set it down carefully and turned. “No. Not yet.”

Your throat closed, and you forced a nod. “You think he’s okay?”

“I think…” Sam let out a breath, lowering himself onto the chair across from you. “I think he’s figuring some things out. He’s got his own ghosts, too.”

“Ghosts,” you repeated. The word tasted bitter. “Guess I’m back to being one of them.”

Sam leaned forward, elbows on his knees. His voice dropped, low and steady. “You’re not.”

“He left,” you whispered. It broke out of you before you could stop it. “After everything he said. After everything we—”

Sam didn’t let you spiral. “You and Bucky… you’ve both been through hell. Sometimes, people who’ve lived in the fire for so long forget how to ask for help when they’re burning. Doesn’t mean you don’t matter.”

You swallowed hard, throat tight. “Still doesn’t make it easier.”

“No,” Sam agreed, his eyes softening. “It doesn’t, but you’re not alone in it.”

The sound of the boys’ laughter spilled in from the backyard again. It felt like another universe, one you weren’t sure you could touch with hands as ruined as yours.

“I don’t know what I am anymore,” you admitted. “Not to him. Not to anyone.”

Sam studied you with that same quiet gravity Isaiah had. “You’re someone your father died to protect. You’re someone who lived through what was supposed to break you.”

You blinked hard, gaze fixed on your hands.

“You can stay here as long as you want,” he added. “You’re family.”

You nodded because it was all you could manage for now. That word lodged in your chest. Family

The weight of it sat with you as the house eased into its nighttime rhythm—dishes clinking, the hum of the fridge, the low buzz of the frogs calling to each other drifting through the window. Sarah offered you the spare room without hesitation, complete with fresh sheets and an open door, but you shook your head. 

The idea of a room—silent, alone—made your skin crawl. The thought of lying there in the dark, in a room with four walls and a door that could close you in—it felt too much like a cell. Too much like being left behind.

So you took the couch.

Sam didn’t argue against it. He brought you a blanket, a glass of water, and told you to knock on his door if you needed anything. You nodded back, though you doubted you would.

Later, the house fell quiet. Your body curled tight on the couch, Everett’s letter pressed between you and the cushion like a second heartbeat. You still couldn’t seem to let it go. When sleep finally took you, it carried you straight to him.

It started with his laugh—the real one, the soft one. The rare one you’d heard in Romania when you threw snow at his chest and he let you tackle him to the ground, your knees buried in fresh powder, his arms loose around you.

Then the kiss in Wakanda. God, the kiss. His hand cupped your face, as if you were the last real thing in the world, and it was healing something in both of you. 

Then the dream shifted, and all warmth faded. He looked at you, and his eyes were empty and hollowed out. His touch vanished. He let go, and you were left standing in the dust of Wakanda as the sky cracked open with the warships of Thanos above. Bucky vanished, and the world ended all over again.

You woke with a choke, sweat plastering your shirt to your skin, lungs clawing for air. The porch light spilled through the thin curtains. Louisiana, not Wakanda. The couch, not a cell. Sam upstairs, alone but not.

You sat hunched on the cushions, letter clutched tight against your ribs, breath shaking. The tears came quieter this time, no sound, but you could taste the salt as they streaked down your face. You wrapped your arms around your knees and rocked slightly, the silence pressing in on you. You’d survived so much worse. But this—

This nightmare wasn’t about what was done to you. It was about what you’d lost. But under it all, Sam’s voice echoed in your head, You’re not alone. You’re family now.

You repeated it like a prayer, even if you didn’t believe it yet.

The sound of footsteps upstairs creaked once, and you tensed, but it faded just as quickly. Sam hadn’t woken up. You hadn’t screamed. You exhaled slowly, head dropping to your arms. You weren’t okay, not even close, but you weren’t alone.

✯✯✯

The Raft was quiet when he left it behind.

No words, no second thoughts, just the hollow clang of boots on steel, the echo of Zemo’s cell door sealing shut, reverberating down the long corridor.

He didn’t look back.

Bucky had gotten what he came for. Zemo was back in custody. The Flag Smashers had gone underground, scattering like rats. There was no immediate plan, no orders waiting, but even if there had been, he wouldn’t have stayed. Not after what happened in Latvia and what Walker did.

Not after what he did.

The weight of the shield still haunted his hands. Sam had it now, but the ghost of it lingered—heavy and accusing. He hadn’t meant to look at you or Sam the way he did, but something had broken open in him during that fight, and the only thing keeping it contained was distance. So he walked away. Not forever, just long enough and far enough away that maybe he wouldn’t break everything around him.

He told himself it was a good strategy. That time apart would do more good than damage, but he knew better. He left because he didn’t trust himself.

Now, the hotel room was dim. A single flickering lamp cast a dim light into the corners. A chair sat beside the window, untouched. The bed hadn’t been slept in. He’d been sitting with his back against the wall for hours, staring into the dark.

He couldn’t sleep. Not with the image replaying over and over: Walker standing over a broken body, blood dripping from the shield, except it was Bucky standing in his place.

He shut his eyes and tried to will it away. It wasn’t just the blood. It was the rage on Walker’s face when he’d done it. The loss of control. Brutality masquerading as duty. It mirrored everything Bucky feared was still inside him. 

And then there was you.

You hadn’t said a word after the fight. But your eyes—Christ, your eyes. They’d pierced through him like they always did. Asking questions he didn’t have answers for.

Why do you look at me like I’m next?

He hadn’t said goodbye. He just clenched his jaw, swallowed the guilt, and walked out—a damn coward. Now you were somewhere else, probably with Sam, and he had no idea if you were okay. He didn’t know if you hated him for leaving or if you understood why he had to go.

He wanted to call, but he hadn’t. Instead, he reached into his coat pocket and pulled out the small, folded note Zemo had left for him before surrendering—a last little jab of arrogance.

You’re not free yet. Your leash is just longer.

But I suspect you already know that.

—Z

He crumpled it in his fist. Of course, he knew. He knew it every time he looked in the mirror. Every time he caught the faint glint of metal in the corner of his vision. Every whisper of Russian words in the back of his skull. Every time he reached for something human and felt only coldness instead.

The hotel room was silent, but his mind was a battlefield. And somehow, amid all the noise in his head, his thoughts always drifted back to you.

The tremble in your lip when you refused to break. The way you still stood beside him when others saw only a loaded gun. The fact that you were the one thing he never deserved, but couldn’t stop wanting anyway. And even when he’d promised himself otherwise, he’d left you again. 

He dropped his head back against the wall with a dull thud. It wasn’t the Flag Smashers keeping him up tonight. It was you and the gnawing fear that maybe, this time, you’d believe the worst about him like everyone else eventually did.

But first, he had to figure out what the hell he was even fighting for anymore. Because of the shield, the man who carried it, and the legacy he bled for… It didn’t feel like something worth all its hassle. But you—

You always did.

✯✯✯

Bucky sat on the edge of the bed, bare feet planted on worn carpet, phone in hand. The glow lit his face in sharp blue strokes. Your name burned from the screen. He’d been hovering over it for half an hour, thumb twitching like muscle memory had more courage than his heart did.

Just call her.

Before he could think better, he pressed down. The ringing started.

“Shit—” he hissed, scrambling to end the call.

It would’ve been getting late where you were. Where he thought you’d be.

You were probably asleep, or at least trying to be. He tossed the phone to the foot of the bed, as if it could erase the impulse, burying the guilt in the silence. He leaned forward, dragging his hands over his face.

Stupid.

His phone rang, and his pulse spiked. He snatched it up from the edge of the bed, staring at your name. He answered before he could second-guess it.

“Hey.”

Your voice came after a long beat. “Are you okay?”

His throat tightened. “Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.”

“Okay. So… was there a reason for your call?”

“Um, no. I mean—yes, but I figured you’d be sleeping.”

“I wasn’t.” The silence stretched between you. Then you said it, soft, a little uneven. “I got a letter.”

That made his stomach pull tight. “What?”

“In Baltimore. It was from Everett—my father.” Your voice cracked just slightly. “Isaiah… he had it. Said my father left it for him.”

He sat up straighter, letting your name fall out in a sharp breath.

“It wasn’t long,” you rushed. “But it didn’t have to be to hurt. I didn’t even open it for miles. I just sat there with it in my lap like it would burn me.”

He didn’t think he was breathing.

“When I finally opened it, it did. Burn, I mean. I couldn’t—” Your voice faltered. “I lost it. In Sam’s truck. I just started sobbing, and he had to pull over.”

Your breath cracked.

“I don’t even remember what I said. I think I was just… gasping. Telling him it was my fault. That my father died because of me. Because of what’s in me. What they wanted.”

Bucky’s hand clenched around the phone. He didn’t speak. He knew what silence could mean. How, sometimes, it was the only answer worth giving. So he just listened.

“I told him my father kept me a secret, that he died for it. That I wasn’t even worth saving.”

A sharp pause. He could almost picture you biting your lip to stop it from quivering, squeezing your eyes shut to stop the tears.

“And Sam just… he just held me. Let me fall apart in his arms like it wasn’t a burden to him at all.”

Bucky’s jaw locked.

You gave a humorless laugh, bitter around the edges. “That’s the part that scared me the most. Not that I broke, but that he didn’t flinch from it.”

More silence and then softer, “He said I wasn’t alone.”

Still nothing from him, but he knew you could hear his breath on the other end. The quiet presence of him there, listening, gripping the phone like it might fall through his fingers.

“I don’t know why I’m telling you this,” you murmured. “You didn’t ask.”

“I didn’t,” he said, voice like gravel. “But I want you to tell me these things.”

The words hung there, and neither of you moved to fill the space right away.

“You and me,” you whispered after a moment. “We used to live in silence, like it was safe. Back with HYDRA. In cells. Between missions. It felt… easier.”

“Yeah.”

“Now it feels awful.”

“Yeah.”

Neither of you spoke. You wanted to say more, he could sense it. And Bucky, he wanted to tell you everything—about the way he’d been drowning in the thought of you since he left. How he shouldn’t have walked away without a word. How the silence no longer saved either of you.

But he couldn’t do that over the phone. Not like this.

“I should let you sleep.”

Bucky’s chest tightened. “Don’t hang up yet.”

So you stayed there, together but apart, clinging to a connection made of static. 

Two broken weapons trying to be people again, trying to find a language for the ache that kept them up at night. From the grief that kept you breathing at the same rhythm, across two different rooms, in two different countries, with too many miles between.

But you didn’t hang up on him.

✯✯✯

A couple of days had passed since that late-night phone call. You hadn’t told anyone it happened. You hadn’t even really admitted it to yourself, but you held the memory of it close, like a stone tucked in your pocket—cool, heavy, but there wasn’t much comfort in it.

He hadn’t said when he was coming back, if he was coming back, and you hadn’t asked. You’d both just stayed there, phones pressed to your ears, like you were afraid that letting go meant it was over. That it hadn’t meant anything. That it wasn’t real.

Now, you were doing what everyone else called settling in. But you didn’t know what that meant. You weren’t built for settling. Not for normal either. Still, you tried your best.

Sarah let you, never pressing any further. She just handed you herbs when you helped cook, told you what they were good for, and let you see the rhythm of her kitchen. She let you in on which creaky cupboard door she never fixed because the boys used to sneak snacks through it. Her hands moved with practiced grace and the ease of someone who belonged. 

You tried to copy them. Tried to learn what comfort felt like in a place that was still full of life.

Sam kept busy outside. Always moving, fixing, hauling, like the second he stopped, something might catch up to him. He didn’t talk about the shield, but you saw it in his eyes when he looked at it—like it had stopped being a symbol and started being a scar—the weight of its legacy, expectation, grief. All of it, wrapped in red, white, and blue. He didn’t know how to carry it right now, but you knew he would anyway.

That’s who Sam was.

And you—well, you tried to be useful. You pulled your weight. You still slept on the couch, even after Sarah offered you the spare room again. You just smiled and said the breeze through the window helped you sleep.

It was a lie.

The truth was, a closed door now felt like a coffin. A bed reminded you of nothing good—nights where you’d felt nothing but alone, or nights quite the opposite. The couch was a halfway point. You could see the front door. You could move if you needed to.

The silence came and went, and you let it, but every time your phone buzzed, every time it lit up with a number that wasn’t his, something in your chest tightened. He hadn’t called since that night. And you hadn’t reached out either.

You wanted to. God, did you really fucking want to, but you didn’t know what to say. You didn’t know if he was waiting for you or if you were supposed to be waiting for him.

So you stirred the pot when Sarah told you to. You handed Sam a cold drink when he came in, soaked in sweat and exhausted. You even helped patch up a net for the boat, fingers tangling through ropes that didn’t make sense in your hands.

And at night, you lay there on that couch, staring at the ceiling fan, listening to the wind, the lap of the water, and the distant sounds of the world insisting on moving forward.

But that wasn’t what you were listening for.

It was him.

✯✯✯

Evie,

If you’re reading this, then I didn’t make it back. I don’t know how much time I have left—hours, maybe days—but I need you to know that I tried. I tried to keep you both safe, to stay invisible, and keep her a secret.

They know, Evie. I don’t know how, but they know. They know I have a daughter. They know what she could be. And not just the government—the others. The ones who slip through cracks like shadows. The ones who don’t wear uniforms but still walk our halls. HYDRA. I’ve heard the name whispered like a ghost story. But I’ve seen their eyes. Their silence. I know what they want.

They want me. And if they can’t get that, they want our daughter.

She’ll be too young to understand what that means. Hell, I barely understand it myself. I only know what the blood tests showed. Something changed in me—maybe from the work I did, maybe before that—but whatever I carry, she got all of it and more. The things that sit dormant in me—they’re active in her. They’re alive in her. It’s more than just her DNA, and that makes her valuable. Dangerous. Precious.

They will come for her. I’ve done everything I can to hide her, to bury her paper trail so deep no one can follow it. But we both know paper doesn’t stop monsters.

If I don’t make it—if they take me, or worse—don’t trust anyone in uniform. Not SHIELD. Not military. Not anyone who asks questions with too much calm in their voice. If it comes to it, take her and run.

Run far and fast. Disappear like I never existed.

Tell her I loved her more than anything I could understand. That I watched her sleep every night and felt like I was looking at something holy. That I carried her heartbeat inside mine from the second I first held her.

Evie—I need you to survive. I need you to be the woman I know you are for her. Brave. Brilliant. Unbreakable. I need you to protect her. What I found. What I tested… She’ll never be normal for anyone who knows, but she’s ours, and she deserves better than the life they’d steal from her.

And one day, when she’s ready—when the world hasn’t broken her spirit—I want her to read what I wrote below.

It’s for her.

✹✹✹

To my daughter,

I don’t know when you’ll read this. Maybe when you’re sixteen. Maybe never. Maybe the world got too cruel for something as fragile as a letter.

But if these words find you, it means I loved you enough to try.

You were just a baby when I wrote this, soft and small and loud enough to wake the dead. You had your mother’s face, but my eyes, my stubbornness, and something in you I can’t explain—like a raging fire hidden underneath your skin. I used to watch you reach out with your tiny hands and think, ‘She’s going to change the world.’ And then I’d think, ‘God, please let the world be kind to her.’

I don’t know what they’ll tell you about me. If they’ll say I disappeared or died in the line of duty. That’s not the truth. The truth is: I died protecting you.

Not from war, not from bombs—but from the people who pretend peace is their goal while building weapons in the dark. The ones who believe sacrifice is noble so long as it’s someone else’s blood. The ones who tried to turn men into monsters—and you into a weapon.

You’re not a weapon. You are so much more.

You are not your blood. You are not the mutation they’ll see under microscopes and written in genetic code. You are not what they wanted to make of me. You are more than science can explain, a force to be reckoned with.

And I hope—God, I hope—you’re happy. That I did my job as a father even beyond my death.

I’m sorry. I’m so sorry I couldn’t stay. That I couldn’t protect you from the cruelness of the world, for what I know is coming. I tried. God, I tried.

I love you always. Even if you never remember my face or my voice. Even if you only know me through words, memories, and pictures.

You are my greatest work.

 

Notes:

Parents' names are Everett (Rett) and Evelyn (Evie). We're getting close to some of my favorite chapters!

Chapter 51: The Dream

Chapter Text

The room was dimly lit, the soft glow of a nearby lamp casting shadows that seemed to sway with every shallow breath you took. Bucky stood at the window, a statue cut from night, his shoulders drawn so tight they looked carved from stone. He was holding the weight of the world in that body. 

When he turned, his eyes caught yours. Storms. Always storms. It was enough to stop your breath, shrinking the entire room down to him alone.

You moved like someone stepping toward fire—careful, pulse skittering, knowing it would burn but unable to stop. His hand came up, warm and rough, cupping your cheek. His thumb traced the line of your jaw with aching gentleness, a stark contrast to the hard edge of him you knew so well. You leaned into his palm, chasing the contact.

“James…” It left you barely formed, yet full of everything you had never had the courage to tell him.

His answer was his mouth on yours, tentative at first, then deepening as though he had been starving for this and could no longer pretend otherwise. His lips dragged across yours with desperate hunger, tongue claiming, tasting, demanding. You melted against him, fingers clutching at his shirt to hold yourself steady.

His hands mapped your spine, firm and searching, pulling you flush against the hard planes of his body. You felt him everywhere, his heat pressing into you, the steady rasp of his stubble grazing your skin as he kissed you deeper.

He didn’t let go, and you didn’t want him to. He walked you backward, his mouth never leaving yours until the backs of your knees hit the mattress. You gasped as you sank down, pulling him with you.

Buttons scattered as your hands fought his shirt open, frantic in your haste. He shrugged it off, muscles rippling under your palms as though carved from stone, his skin feverish beneath your touch. You couldn’t stop touching, dragging your hands down the ridges of his chest, savoring every taut line, every sharp breath he gave.

When he stripped you bare, his eyes darkened, lingering on every inch of skin. “You’re killing me,” he rasped, voice raw.

“You’ve been killing me for years,” you fired back, though it came out more like a plea than defiance.

His laugh was short, strangled, then swallowed when you tugged him down again. The mattress dipped beneath his weight, his body covering yours, enveloping you in heat and tension. His mouth traced down your throat, teeth scraping your pulse until you gasped and arched beneath him. His hands followed, hungry—spanning your ribs, cupping your breasts, teasing the peaks until you were trembling.

Your back bowed, offering yourself up, and he groaned as his lips closed around you, tongue hot and relentless. “James—” Your voice cracked on his name, and his grip only tightened. His hand slid lower, tracing the curve of your waist, then dipping below your navel. The rough pads of his fingers found you slick, waiting, and he hissed in satisfaction against your skin.

“God, you’re already—” He cut himself off, mouth claiming yours again, swallowing your moan as he stroked you with devastating precision.

Your hips rolled, chasing his touch. The world blurred around you, narrowed to the rhythm of his hand, the weight of his body pinning you down, the scent of him filling your lungs. His metal hand braced the bed beside your head, the cold gleam of it stark against the heat of your body—your reminder, your undoing.

When you reached for him, fumbling at the waistline of his pants, he caught your wrist, eyes blazing as he pulled back just enough to speak. “Say it,” he demanded hoarsely.

“I want you,” you gasped. “I need you—”

That was all it took. He surged forward, stripping away the last barriers between you before pressing himself against you, hot and heavy. He slid inside slowly, filling you inch by inch until you cried out, nails clawing at his shoulders. His forehead dropped against yours, jaw clenched as he forced himself to still.

“Breathe,” he gritted, voice low, almost desperate. “Just breathe with me.”

You obeyed, your breath uneven until it matched the rhythm of his. The stretch gave way to fullness, to heat, to the unbearable closeness of him entirely buried inside you.

Then he moved.

His hips rolled into you, slow at first, as though testing, but quickly building as you met him, urging him harder, faster. The bed rocked beneath you, every thrust driving you deeper into the mattress. Your cries tangled with his groans, a symphony of need, of hunger, of years stolen and finally reclaimed.

His mouth found your neck again, teeth grazing, sucking, marking until your skin burned. His voice broke against your ear, rough and unsteady. “I have always been yours.”

And God help you, you answered with the only word you could form. “Yes.”

The world narrowed down to this—the sweat, your breath, the sounds of your bodies colliding. You clung to him as the coil inside you wound tighter, until the heat crested and broke. You shattered with his name in your mouth, and he followed with yours, breaking like confession, like absolution.

You stayed tangled together, gasping, trembling, neither willing to let go. The shadows around you seemed to recede, leaving only the weight of his body pressing you into the mattress, the warmth of his skin, and the rasp of his voice as he whispered against your temple,

“No more running.”

✯✯✯

You woke like drowning—breath caught in your throat, pulse roaring in your ears, sweat slicking your skin, body flushed and trembling like it hadn’t realized the dream was over.

The couch creaked when you bolted upright, Sam’s blanket pooling at your waist. Morning light bled softly through the curtains, harmless, and you hated it. Hated how it didn’t match the wreckage inside your body.

Your gaze snapped to the door before you could stop it. Some feral, desperate part of you expected him to be there, but he wasn’t. He was still out—Zemo, mission, whatever excuse he had to still be gone.

And God, it hurt.

You scrubbed your face, trying to wipe away the phantom weight of him, but your body buzzed—both traitor and truth-teller—remembering something it had never been given.

Because you hadn’t just dreamed a man, you’d dreamed him.

In your hands, between your thighs, against your throat, where his stubble scraped against your skin. You felt the press of his hips grinding slowly and devastatingly, the tremor in his jaw when you bit his lip and murmured his name like it was something only you were allowed to say.

And God, the things he said back—words he’d never dare give you in daylight, but here? Here he bared them raw, tearing into you like confessions. Each rasp hit your skin like a match, catching and catching until you were burning from the inside out.

You’d never heard him groan like that. Never seen his jaw clench right before he came apart. Never felt his body crush down heavy, desperate, like he wanted to bury himself inside you until the world disappeared.

In the dream, he touched you like he remembered everything. Like his body was mapped to yours, every inch encoded into his nerves. Flesh hand clutching, metal hand trembling when you arched into him, and it didn’t matter if it hurt—he wanted it, needed it.

You weren’t fighting anymore. Or maybe you were, but not with fists, not with rage. You fought to have him closer, then shoved him back, only to drag him in again. You clawed at his shoulders, cried against his throat, choked out his name when you shattered under him. And he broke too—your name wrecking his tongue, like saying it was the only thing holding the pieces of him together.

Your brain had conjured every detail it could possibly come up with—too precise, too real.

It wasn’t fair.

You curled in on yourself, knees tight to your chest, chin tucked down as though you could smother it out. Anger simmered beneath the ache, a raw, restless heat because it didn’t make sense. Because you weren’t supposed to want like this.

Not after walking away from his kiss.

Not after he left without looking back.

But your subconscious betrayed you, laid it bare, and that terrified you more than anything. Because if you wanted him this badly in your dreams—what the hell would happen when he came back?

And worse… What if he didn’t?

The house was stirring now. Soft footsteps padded down the hallway, then the sound of the bathroom door shutting. Pipes groaned as the water ran through. Sarah was up, moving through her morning rhythm with the ease of someone who didn’t have to think twice about it.

You stayed on the couch, legs drawn up, blanket bunched in your fists, trying not to drown in the static of your own thoughts. By the time Sarah came into the kitchen, she was already starting the coffee and getting breakfast ready. She glanced over, caught sight of you hunched there in the weak morning light. You didn’t say anything, and she didn’t push—not right away.

But when she crossed the room with two steaming mugs, she paused. Her eyes lingered on you in a way that made your skin itch, as if she was seeing more than you wanted her to.

“Nightmares?” She asked, her voice low and casual, as she held out the mug. 

Extra cream. Just the way she’d seen you drink it the past few days. You forced your fingers steady as you took it and managed a nod, your mouth twisting into something that could pass for tired but not haunted.

“Yeah… yeah, nightmare. I’m fine.”

The words came too quickly and sounded too thin.

Sarah tilted her head, studying you over the rim of her own cup as she took a sip. Her eyes narrowed just a fraction, too perceptive for comfort. “You sure?”

“Yeah.” You forced a shrug, raising your coffee as though it were proof, but she wasn’t convinced. 

You saw it in the way her gaze lingered, not on your eyes but on your face, your neck. “You’re a little flushed,” she said softly, not accusing or prying, just an observation. “Like it scared you pretty good.”

The mug nearly slipped out of your hand. You tightened your grip, hiding the flicker of heat crawling back up your throat. You cleared your throat, shifting on the couch like the cushions had turned to hot coals. “Yeah, well. It happens.”

Sarah’s brow furrowed like she wanted to press more, but she let it go, turning back to the stove. The sizzle of eggs against the pan filled the silence, but you swore she was still watching you out of the corner of her eye.

You sat there, coffee clutched tight, praying the color in your cheeks would fade before she looked again because she wasn’t wrong. You were flushed. Hell, you were warm all over, but it wasn’t a nightmare clinging to your skin.

It was Bucky.

 

Chapter 52: Fixing the boat

Chapter Text

You and Sarah unloaded the smaller crates from the trucks, sweat already beading at your brow and sliding down your spine as you set one of the heavier ones down with a grunt. The Louisiana heat wrapped itself around you like molasses—thick, stifling, and impossible to ignore. It made every movement feel like a chore. Sam sauntered up from behind one of the trucks, hands planted on his hips, surveying the organized chaos with that infuriating air that said, I’m in charge.

“I hope you don’t expect me to be moving all of that myself.” You raised your brows and threw him a withering glare, gesturing to the truck still loaded with crates. 

He opened his mouth to retort when the creaking groan of the truck bed cut him off. You all turned instinctively, and your breath caught.

Bucky had hopped up onto the truck—like he hadn’t just shown up out of nowhere—lifted one of the biggest crates, and stepped down, arms flexing, setting it onto the ground with a dull thud. No fanfare. No warning. Sweat already beaded on his temples, his shirt clinging to his torso, damp in patches. The sleeves of his Henley were shoved up to his elbows, exposing the gleam of vibranium. His face was drawn, hollow-eyed, and yet,

“Need a hand?” He asked, voice rough. That lazy, half-smile curled faintly on his lips—worn at the edges like he hadn’t slept well in days.

His tongue darted out to wet his lower lip. You swallowed, your mouth gone dry. You couldn’t read him all the way, but something was different—in the way he moved, the way his eyes locked onto yours and held. Even as he glanced at Sam, they drifted back like they couldn’t help it. 

“Technically, no,” you managed, trying to keep your voice light. “But it saves me the trouble.”

He huffed softly, but that hint of amusement never reached his eyes. You tried to mirror it anyway, but it didn’t stick because you couldn’t stop yourself from looking. Your stomach coiled in on itself. He was here, but not quite whole. Whatever happened with Zemo hadn’t left him untouched.

You stepped back as he moved closer, setting down another crate. The sun caught the glint of his arm, and you weren’t the only one who noticed. Locals nearby watched him openly—curious, wary, some even whispering. A boy, no older than ten, edged closer.

“Is it real?” He asked, voice small, eyes wide with wonder.

Bucky looked down at him, visibly startled, then something softened in his expression. “Yeah,” he said simply. “It’s real.”

The boy’s face lit up. “That’s so cool!”

He ran off, and Bucky gave a slight shake of his head, the corner of his mouth twitching upwards. Your chest tightened strangely at the sight. He looked up again and caught you watching. You didn’t look away in time, and his gaze lingered. There was something dangerous about it. Not threatening, just… intense. Like he hadn’t been sure he’d ever see you again, or he wasn’t sure he deserved to. 

Your stomach gave a traitorous flutter. Heat that had nothing to do with the weather spread under your skin. You quickly swallowed it down, remembering where you were. He was still watching you, though. His eyes were dark yet soft, and he looked as though he might step closer. Like he wanted to, but he didn’t get the chance. 

Sam clapped a hand to Bucky’s shoulder. “Glad you’re back.”

Bucky nodded, that tired smile falling into place, but if he tried to look back at you, your spot would be empty.

You grabbed the nearest crate and beelined for the boat, pulse ticking higher with every step. Your fingers trembled around the edges of the wood, trying to keep your thoughts—your body—from remembering the way his eyes had held you in place. And how damn close it had been to the look he gave you in your dream.

✯✯✯

The bolt wouldn’t budge. Even with the serum augmenting your strength, the thing was so rusted that it may as well have been welded in place. You gritted your teeth, breath hissing through them as you gave one last, futile wrench downward. 

It didn’t move. 

A strangled sound of frustration clawed its way up your throat, rage flaring in your chest. You raised the wrench, ready to hurl it against the bulkhead just to hear something break, when a hand caught your wrist. You jolted. 

Bucky

He didn’t say anything at first, but he was already too close. His grip was firm, but gentle. You felt the heat of his skin even through the humid air. Your breath hitched.

“Easy,” he said, voice low and careful, like he was talking down a spooked horse.

You stared at him, wild and wounded and ready to break, but he didn’t flinch. He took the wrench from your hand and stepped behind you until the barest gap separated his chest from your back. You went rigid, a sudden spike of heat flooding your veins. His arm brushed yours as he guided your hand back onto the handle. 

“Up. Not down.”

His voice rasped near your ear, his breath ghosting over your skin. Your heart hammered wildly in your chest, a shiver running down your spine. You obeyed. The bolt groaned under the shift and finally, finally gave. The relief was almost humiliating. 

You could feel his gaze on you. It wasn’t polite or friendly. 

You didn’t move, and neither did he. Your breath came in short and sharp. After everything that had happened between you during the years—during the past few days—you couldn’t speak. You weren’t whole; you were still split. What you had learned about your past, about yourself… about your father. War still raged inside you, and you weren’t sure it would ever stop.

Bucky’s hand trailed down your spine gently, and you stopped breathing. Every nerve in your body was on fire. You didn’t turn around, but you could feel him—his chest brushing your back with each breath, his fingers just shy of touching your waist. His control, your restraint, both fraying at the seams. He should’ve stepped back, you should’ve pulled away—but neither of you did. 

You felt the last of your strength buckle. Your back arched, pressing back against him. The wrench fell from your grasp with a loud metallic clang that seemed to echo in the confined space. Bucky made a low, almost tortured sound and grabbed your waist, pulling you tighter against him. His other hand slid into your hair, fingers combing it off your damp neck. He inhaled deeply.

You felt his chest press flush to your back, his heartbeat thudding like a drum. Your hands trembled, and you still couldn’t breathe. Bucky’s lips hovered over your pulse, lingering there like he wanted to memorize the frantic beat.

His nose traced the line of your throat, stopping just under your ear. His lips brushed your jaw, barely a touch. You shivered violently. This was poison. A drug. One more taste and you’d be lost. Your head tilted reflexively, granting him more. Your body betrayed your mind completely.

His fingers slowly slid near the hem of your tank top. The barest touch against your stomach made you gasp. Your skin sparked under his fingers, a tremor wracking through you. 

A broken, ragged breath escaped you. Something inside you snapped. You grabbed his wrist, hard, holding him in place, but not pulling him away. Your fingers dug into his skin as you struggled to get control. He froze behind you, his own breathing a wreck. 

“Little wraith,” he rasped, voice gravel and sin.

Your knees almost buckled. Even your Phantom recoiled and then basked in the nickname—like he’d been addressing not just you, but her too. 

Your lips parted before you could stop them. “James.”

The sound of his name on your lips made him shudder. His hand clenched under your grip. You felt him falter and lose the last drop of control. He turned you fast—too fast—slamming you back against the wall with a thud. The impact rattled you, knocked the breath from your lungs, but it was his eyes that did you in. 

Burning, molten fire breaking through the ice. 

“Say it again,” he demanded, tilting your chin up. 

Your pulse roared in your ears. Your thighs clenched involuntarily. “There are people… just outside,” you managed to rasp.

He didn’t flinch, almost as if he hadn’t heard you. 

“Say it,” his voice edged lower. His fingers slid from your chin to the back of your neck, angling your face up even more. 

Your lips trembled. “J.”

Your tongue darted out, wetting your lips. You didn’t let anyone handle you or take control over you like this, but you didn’t want him to stop. His grip tightened, just shy of painful. His body trembled against yours, every line of him coiled, ready to snap. 

You inhaled his scent, a mix of spice, citrus, and sweat from the sweltering sun. You felt the searing heat of him, the promise of what would happen if you pushed. Your noses almost brushed. Your mouths were so close you could taste his breath. You were about to surrender, about to ruin everything, but then—

“Bucky! Hey Buck, we need that arm of yours!”

Sam’s voice. Outside. Oblivious. 

Bucky closed his eyes, a low sound rattling his chest. He didn’t move for several seconds, his forehead pressed to yours, breath hot and ragged. When he finally spoke, his voice was raw.

“Later.”

Another shout from Sam forced him to peel away, fingers dragging reluctantly off your skin. You felt the cold hit you like a slap, the ache of the space he left behind raw and immediate. You didn’t trust your legs to work. You forced yourself to stay there, pressed to the wall, trembling as you tried to collect what was left of yourself before you could face anyone. 

Bucky couldn’t focus. Every time he tried, his eyes betrayed him—sliding back to you. The heat had gotten to you, curling your hair damp at the temples, the strands clinging to your neck in a way that did awful, unspeakable things to his self-control. The sun cast a golden sheen across your collarbones, your arms, the hollow of your throat. Every glimpse was its own kind of torture. 

He could feel you still. 

Your back flush against his chest. The tremor in your breath. The way you’d arched into him like you couldn’t help it—like instinct. It was seared into his mind. Branded. He clenched his jaw so hard it throbbed. Anger curled tight in his chest—not at you, never at you—but at himself. At how close he’d come to losing control. To saying too much. Wanting too much. So close to ruining everything. But the worst part?

It hadn’t felt like losing control at all. It had felt right. 

Like that night in Wakanda, the first time he truly believed he might still be human and worth something. That he could still feel without consequence, without hurting someone. And this time, you hadn’t pulled away, you’d leaned into him. Fingers around his wrist, holding, not pushing. Your breath catching. That sound you made, soft and unsure and real.

It hollowed him out.

Need, raw and old as his bones, gnawed through him like fire beneath the surface. Your fire, your light. A kind of hunger he hadn’t dared acknowledge until he couldn’t stop it from surfacing. 

He exhaled, shaking his head. He had to get it together. He couldn’t afford this, but every time he looked at you, working with Sarah, head thrown back in a laugh that he wanted to draw from your lips—

His heart skipped a beat like it was out of practice. Decades of practice. And he knew, in the very marrow of his bones, that he was in trouble. 

He blinked, snapped out of it by the rusty creak of metal in his palm. He glanced down. His grip on the wrench had tightened, his flesh hand clamped so hard the tool felt ready to snap in two. The wrench felt wrong in his hand. Too light. Too smooth. Too clean. It wasn’t the tool. It was his grip. His mind. His fucking hands still remembered the shape of you.

The way your breath hitched when he got too close. The curve of your waist beneath his palm. The sharp line of your jaw beneath his fingers. Your voice when you said his name, like it belonged to you. And God help him, he wanted to believe it did. 

Sweat clung to the back of his neck, to the line of his spine beneath his shirt. The Louisiana heat wasn’t helping. It just made everything feel sticky and suffocating. His body remained on edge, never having received the memo that the danger was over. Or maybe it hadn’t ended. Maybe it just changed shape.

“Hey,” Sam called from across the deck. “You good?”

Bucky didn’t answer, just crouched lower and wrestled with a corroded bolt, forcing his focus on the damn thing. Anything to redirect. This was simple, clean, and straightforward. Nothing about you and him had ever been straightforward.

Sam wandered over, wiping his hands on a grease-streaked rag. “You’re here, but your brain’s halfway to the moon.”

Bucky’s shoulders tensed, yanking the bolt free. “Just tired.”

Sam crouched beside him, voice soft now, eyes steady. “You wanna talk about it?”

“No.”

The answer wasn’t sharp, just flat and honest. Sam accepted it, settling on his heels beside him.

“I know what that’s like,” he said. “Dragging your body through the day when your head’s stuck somewhere else. With someone else, maybe.”

Bucky stilled.

Sam let the quiet stretch, then asked, “You and Y/N… something happen?”

There was a long enough pause for the sound of the moving water to fill the space between them.

“Not exactly,” Bucky said finally. “Nothing that hasn’t happened before.”

“She told you,” Sam said gently. “About the letter, didn’t she?”

Bucky didn’t look at him. His eyes were fixed on the water in the distance, empty and endless.

“Yeah,” he murmured.

Sam exhaled slowly. “And?”

“I should’ve been there. When she opened it.”

“She wasn’t going to wait for you,” Sam said. “You know that.”

“I know.” Bucky’s voice was tight. “Still.”

Sam stayed quiet for a moment before responding. “It did scare me a little,” he admitted. “One second she was reading it, was fine… and then she wasn’t.”

“That’s how she works,” Bucky said softly, remembering the night in Madripoor, wounded and bleeding, refusing his help until you broke. “She’ll bleed out before she lets you see the wound.”

“That’s why I was worried,” Sam agreed.

“I called her,” Bucky muttered. “Accidentally, but I did. And the first thing she did was ask if I was okay.”

Sam smiled faintly. “Sounds like her.”

“Then she proceeded to tell me about the letter, like everything was fine. Like it wasn’t tearing her up from the inside.”

“She’s getting there, figuring it out,” Sam said. “Just trying to come to terms with everything else that got dumped on her this week. She’s healing, and she’ll be healing for a while.”

Bucky nodded faintly. He knew. He wasn’t anywhere near healthy himself, but he’d had a long while to try to come to terms with his issues. You had just discovered more, added it to the list of things that would always haunt you. But you—

You haunted him. Every fucking cell in his body. You would until the end of time. 

“She deserves better,” he said suddenly. “Better than someone still trying to figure out who the hell he is. Better than me.”

Sam gave him a long look. “Maybe. But she’s still here, isn’t she?”

Bucky looked away.

“She doesn’t let people in easily,” Sam added. “You know that better than anyone.”

He did. You were built from silence and sharp edges, bunkered in, but you’d let him in, bit by bit, even when it terrified both of you.

“She let you in,” Sam said, tone kind but firm. “And I see the way she looks at you. Even when she thinks no one notices. Even when you’re not around.”

Bucky’s throat tightened, dry and rough. He didn’t speak.

“And I know the way you look at her.”

“It’s not that simple,” Bucky said.

“Never is,” Sam agreed. “Doesn’t mean it’s not worth it.”

Bucky finally looked over, and their eyes met. “Even after everything?” Bucky asked, voice hoarse.

Sam didn’t hesitate. “Especially after everything.”

The silence between them shifted then, settling heavy but not cold. 

“Talk to her. Not everything, but something,” Sam rested a hand on Bucky’s shoulder. 

“Okay,” Bucky nodded.

“Speaking of talking,” Sam cleared his throat. “You’re not just planning on swooping in and out, are you?”

“I can’t stay. Really. I just came to drop something off, to make sure everyone was okay. I can’t do that to your family.”

Sam scoffed. “Man, you’re really gonna make me do this? Stay. The people here are the most welcoming people you’ll meet. They don’t care if you’re wearing T-shirts two sizes too small, got only six toes, or are a cyborg.”

Bucky chuckled, smiling despite himself. “Okay, okay. I get it. The people here are friendly.”

Sam stood and slapped the rag against his thigh. “Come on. Boat’s not gonna fix itself.”

Before he could respond, Sam turned back. “Hey, why didn’t you just use the metal arm with that?”

“I—” Bucky paused, looking at the wrench in his right hand. “I’m right-handed, I don’t… always think of it first.” 

Bucky stayed there a moment longer as Sam smiled, walking away. 

He could still feel you. The heat of you. The way you’d looked at him—unguarded, maybe even hopeful. It had ignited something in him. Something that had been dormant, buried under the permafrost so long he’d forgotten what it felt like to burn. He didn’t know if that meant he was healing. Or if it meant he was about to set himself on fire. But either way, he wasn’t sure he wanted to put it out.

Not when you were the flame burning him.

The heat was suffocating. Sweat slicked your shoulders, shirt sticking to your back as you wiped your brow with the back of your wrist. A strand of damp hair curled into your mouth, and you shoved it back, scowling. You stood next to Sarah, squinting at the boat’s worn hull. Most of the repairs were completed, with just a few stubborn pieces remaining. You should’ve felt accomplished, finished, but your eyes drifted. 

Again. 

Across the dock, Bucky and Sam were crouched by the truck, sleeves rolled up, forearms dusted with grease. They were talking, for real this time—no sarcasm, no pointed barbs, no bickering. Well, at least not right now. Sam’s head tipped back in a laugh, and Bucky let a soft smile drift up. It was the kind of smile he only gave when he wasn’t guarding himself. Your chest pulled tight, relief flooding your veins, warm and painful. 

He needed someone like Sam. And if you were being honest with yourself, you needed it too. You hadn’t missed the weight on Bucky since Steve left. Steve always saw the good, but Sam pushed Bucky, pushed you both. He didn’t let you run away; he made you face your shit. 

Bucky looked over just then. His gaze caught you like it always did—quiet and unrelenting. He took you in: the sweat shining at your throat, your shorts riding up the inside of your thighs, the line of your neck where the sun had kissed it pink. When his lips twitched up into just a hint of that devastating smile, your stomach flipped.

You looked away fast.

“Jesus,” Sarah muttered beside you, clearing her throat in an exaggerated warning. “If you stare any harder, you’re gonna set him on fire. And that’s saying something in this heat.”

Your head snapped toward her, eyes narrowing. 

“You’d better be careful,” she drawled. “Keep looking at him like that, and he might figure out you actually care.”

You gave her a sharp look as she turned away.

Sarah just smirked, unbothered. “I saw that.”

“I don’t know what you think you saw.”

Sarah just laughed, a knowing, unbothered sound. 

“Oh, please. Don’t insult me,” she scoffed, slapping a pliers down onto the crate with a clatter. “You’re burning holes in the man with your eyes, and think I don’t notice?”

You folded your arms, bristling. “It’s not like that.”

Sarah tilted her head, cocking an eyebrow. “Could’ve fooled me.”

Your jaw worked. You didn’t want to answer. Not with Bucky’s gaze still haunting the edges of your vision. Not with the feel of him still lingering on your skin.

Sarah crossed her arms, tone softening, but never losing that honed edge. “Let me guess. It’s complicated.”

You barked out a laugh that didn’t reach your eyes. “That’s one severely simple word for it.”

She nodded, like she already knew. “Yeah, I’m sure you’ve both got your baggage. But that doesn’t mean you leave it unpacked forever.” 

You stayed quiet.

“You’re scared.”

Her words hit like a slap. You shifted your feet, defensive.

“Scared you’ll let him in. Scared you’ll get attached and lose him again.”

You didn’t respond because she wasn’t wrong. He had seen all your scars. That wasn’t the fear. It was that he was a scar—a wound that never closed—bleeding over and over again. 

Sarah’s voice softened. “He makes you nervous.”

You flinched. “He makes me feel,” you corrected under your breath. “And I don’t know what to do with that.”

Sarah was quiet for a beat. Then—

“Do you want him?”

You turned toward her slowly. “That’s not a fair question.”

“It’s the only one that matters.”

You couldn’t help it as your gaze drifted again. Bucky was helping one of the locals with a stack of gear, vibranium arm gleaming in the sun, expression patient and focused. The way he moved—quiet power, restrained warmth—stirred something in your chest that had no name.

“There’s… a lot between us. A lot behind us,” you muttered. “It’s messy. I don’t know how to live. Not when I was made only to survive.”

Sarah watched you, patient and sharp all at once. 

Messy,” she repeated. “Honey, the whole damn world’s messy. What matters is what you want. And what you’re willing to fight for.”

You scowled at her.

“And you’re not the only one who’s still learning how to live.”

“I’m scared,” you admitted, quiet and raw, although she already knew that. “I’m scared if I reach for it… It’ll vanish like it always does. Like it already did.”

Sarah’s voice was gentle now. “But what if it doesn’t?”

Your throat felt too tight to answer.

She leaned against the railing beside you, eyes moving to Bucky and Sam. “You know he’s been looking at you like the war in his mind is finally over,” she said. “Like he’s allowed to want something again.”

You startled, face falling blank. 

How much did Sam talk about you and Bucky with Sarah?

Subtly, you glanced over. Across the dock, Bucky was laughing at something Sam said, but mid-laugh, his eyes flicked back. Right to you. Like he couldn’t help it either, and your pulse stuttered. The set line of his shoulders eased slightly when you looked at him. Sarah smirked. 

“Damn. He really is something to look at, huh?” She teased. 

You snorted, trying for flippant, but it sounded strained. “He’s… not terrible.”

Sarah barked out a laugh. “Oh, please. The way you’re eye-fucking him from here? It’s obvious.” 

Your cheeks heated. 

“He’s complicated,” you murmured. “I’m complicated. We’re both—” you shook your head. “—broken.”

Sarah’s voice dropped, low and firm. 

“Everybody’s broken in their own way. That doesn’t mean you can’t be happy. You think he doesn’t see the cracks? It looks like he’s already in them. So give him the damn chance.”

You couldn’t answer her because the ache was too much, and her words cracked something open. He wiped sweat dripping from his hairline with his forearm, catching you as you watched. Your heart lurched.

“God, you two are hopeless,” she muttered, but her voice was kind. She nudged your arm. “Sam and I are taking the kids into town tonight,” she added, tone suddenly breezy, too casual to be innocent.

Your eyes narrowed. “Subtle.”

She grinned. “I’m doing you a favor.”

You rolled your eyes, but there was no malice behind it, just a flicker of hope you didn’t know what to do with.

Sarah just grinned. “Talk to him. That’s all I’m saying. Try.”

You nodded once, hesitant. “Maybe.”

Sarah clapped a hand on your shoulder like she’d already won. “Good girl,” she sauntered off.

You turned back after a minute of silence. Bucky was standing alone now, shirt clinging to his torso, hair damp at the nape of his neck. His gaze found you instantly, and he wasn’t smiling anymore. The look he gave you wasn’t casual. It wasn’t polite. It was a promise of something you had buried deep in your mind.

And now, you felt it rise to the surface.

Chapter 53: Shower?

Notes:

Hope you're ready!!

Chapter Text

You wiped sweat from your brow with the back of your hand again, feeling grimy, hot, and exhausted. Heat radiated off the ground, making the air shimmer around you. You inhaled slowly and walked toward him, trying to keep your voice steady even though your throat felt dry. 

“Hey, so… looks like everyone’s heading into town now.” You winced at the crack in your voice. “I’m gonna go back to the house and shower. This heat is straight murder.”

Bucky didn’t move. His jaw flexed, the muscle there jumping once. His eyes raked over you in a thorough sweep. It wasn’t leering, but it wasn’t what you’d call respectful either. He swallowed hard. 

“Just you?” His voice was low and rough, like gravel. 

You tried to laugh, but it came out weak and breathy. “Unless you’re not coming.”

Christ. Smooth. Real fucking smooth. 

You were going to kill Sarah for putting you in this situation. Not actually, but she put thoughts in your head you didn’t need on top of everything else. His gaze hadn’t left you since you walked over. You watched his hand flex and curl into a fist at his side. 

“Yeah.” It came out hoarse, strained. “I’m coming.”

Your pulse skipped. 

“Okay. Well, let’s get out of this heat before I actually melt.”

You spun on your heel before you could embarrass yourself further. The house wasn’t far, just a few minutes walk up the scrubby path from the docks. You grabbed the backpack you’d left resting on the ground, slung it over your shoulder, then snagged the leftover beer from the case Sam brought down. He would whine about it if it got left behind. 

Bucky followed silently. You didn’t have to turn around to know he was watching you. You felt it. The way the sun glinted off your sweat-slick shoulders, the tank top clinging to your ribs, damp and too thin, your hair sticking to your neck. After a moment, you glanced back at him over your shoulder, smirking despite yourself. 

“Come on, slowpoke.”

He jerked his gaze up so fast you almost laughed. You were half disgusted with yourself, half perversely proud. His lips twitched in annoyance, and his eyes narrowed on you. You could see him internally cursing you and himself. 

He picked up his pace, closing the distance to a few careful steps behind you, but he refused to let his gaze wander again. When the house finally came into view, you exhaled hard, relief and anticipation bleeding into your voice. 

“Thank God.”

You practically sprinted up the steps, pushing the door open to let the blast of AC slam you in the face. The groan that tore out of your throat was absolutely obscene, but you didn’t care. Your hair was stuck to your neck in clumps, and your clothes felt like another layer of your skin.

You set the beer unceremoniously on the floor by the door, then tossed the backpack near the couch. Bucky followed you in and shut the door behind him. The click of the lock sliding home was like a gunshot. Everything in the room felt sharper. Hotter.

You turned and caught him watching you without looking away this time. His eyes burned as they dragged over your skin, and you felt more than just physically exposed. You swallowed.

“Alright,” you managed, voice a little higher than you meant it. “I’m gonna jump in the shower. Try not to break anything while I’m gone.”

Your eyes betrayed you. They dropped for a split second to where he was yanking off his t-shirt, leaving just the Henley beneath. The fabric dragged up his abdomen to reveal a sliver of hard muscle and old, faded scars you knew almost as well as your own.

Stop looking!

Your brain was screaming it, but your eyes lingered for half a heartbeat too long. His own gaze darkened when it fell back to you. You tore yourself away, heart pounding, and sidestepped around him to the bathroom door. It creaked as you closed it, leaving it ajar. With the door closed, it would turn into a sauna. You learned that the hard way, and it took hours for the bathroom to stop feeling humid.

You ignored the way the air already felt thicker. You shut your eyes and exhaled, but you weren’t sure who you were trying to calm down.

Bucky stood motionless in the middle of the room, every muscle drawn taut like a loaded spring. His jaw worked silently, grinding against the weight of his own self-restraint. The sound of the shower running was torture. He exhaled shakily through his nose, clenching his fists at his sides. God, he shouldn’t be thinking about it—about you in there, water streaming over your skin, head tipped back in relief, soft echoes in the tile. 

Cut it out, Barnes. 

He squeezed his eyes shut, but the sound of the spray only seemed to make it worse. Heat curled in his gut, thick and heavy, dragging terrible, vivid images with it. He scolded himself under his breath. 

Sick bastard. Control yourself. 

He forced his eyes open, willing his mind to clear—only for the last fragile thread of discipline to snap. The door was cracked open, and his breath caught painfully in his chest. There you were: unaware, unafraid, peeling off your clothes in the steam-hazed mirror.

Bucky’s mouth went dry. He watched, frozen, as you dragged your shirt over your head and let it drop carelessly to the floor. He caught the pale line of your shoulder, the curve of your spine as you unhooked your bra. You shook your hair free from your sweat-slicked skin, and it spilled down your back in messy waves.

His heart thundered wildly, painfully against his ribs. He should look away. He needed to look away. But for one awful, desperate moment, he didn’t. He just stared, transfixed and breathless, swallowing around the lump in his throat as every terrible, hungry thought he’d been fighting crashed into him all at once. It felt like betrayal—of you, of everything—and then you hooked your thumbs in your waistband, sliding the rest of it off, and his reflexes finally kicked in.

He snapped his head away so fast it cracked his neck. Your silhouette vanished behind the thin veil of steam, and then the curtain as you stepped into the shower. He heard your sighs of relief, muffled but clear enough, and it gutted him. He slammed his vibranium hand against the wall, the impact vibrating up his entire arm. He was half a second from smashing his head against it, too. 

Jesus Christ. 

Sam had said to talk to you, not… this. He dragged in a breath through his teeth, forcing it out in a hiss. His flesh hand pressed to his eyes, blocking out everything, trying to scrape the images from inside his skull. 

But it was too late. 

He heard your humming start. A soft, unguarded sound that went straight to the pit of his stomach. His mind betrayed him instantly, twisting it into other sounds you might make—sounds he wanted to drag out of you. He felt himself harden beneath his jeans, shame and want coiling low in his belly like a poison. He let out a rough, strangled noise that wasn’t quite a groan. 

What the fuck was wrong with him?

He’d known you for years. Decades. He trusted you more than anyone left in this godforsaken world. You were his raft and his only constant. Steve was gone. Sam… tried, but was never quite there until now. 

But you

You saw all of him—the damage, the filth, and the parts of him that even he couldn’t stand—and you never flinched. You fought your own demons, even darker than his. He’d seen it in your eyes. That haunted, hollowed-out edge that matched his own. You were the only one who got it, which made this so much worse. He curled his metal hand into a fist until it whined under protest. 

You fucking idiot. 

He took a breath, then another. Focus. He had to focus. Because if he let himself go down this path—if he let himself have even one second of imagining what it would be like to follow you in there, to pin you against the wet tile, to devour those noises right from your mouth—

He wouldn’t be able to stop. He wouldn’t stop. Nothing would keep him from having you, and he was terrified of that. The water kept running, your voice humming softly, blissfully unaware of the war raging on the other side of the wall. Bucky clenched his teeth so hard it hurt. He pressed his forehead against the cool plaster. 

Get it together, Barnes. 

He stayed there for a long time before moving to the couch, shaking, the sound of you all but drowning him. 

You groaned low in the shower as the hot water spilled over you, loosening knots in your shoulders you hadn’t even realized were there. For a blissful moment, you just stood there, eyes shut, letting the steam curl around you and the spray drum on the back of your neck. Everything had felt heavy lately. There was too much weight in your chest, too many ghosts whispering in the dark, but for now, the water muffled it all. 

You lost track of time. 

Finally, you blinked the fog from your eyes and reached to shut the water off. The loss of heat was jarring. You grabbed a towel, wrapping it around yourself in one smooth motion. The air outside the shower chilled your heated skin. You bent over to squeeze the excess water out of your hair, hunting for the smaller towel you had been using for it, but you froze.

Through the cracked door, you saw Bucky. He was facing away from you, rigid on the couch. A statue. Except that statues didn’t look like they were about to come apart at the seams. His shoulders were bunched tight beneath his shirt, every line of him tense, like he was barely holding himself together. His fists were clenched, knuckles white. You blinked in confusion. 

What the hell?

For a second, you worried he was triggered, that something had gone wrong, that you’d find him lost in that dead-eyed, blank Winter Soldier stare—but no. His jaw was working, he was breathing, he was here. Just… furious? Agitated? 

No, you realized with a twist in your gut. Fighting something, fighting himself

You watched his shoulders rise and fall with harsh, uneven breaths. He didn’t seem to know you were watching him. Your heart squeezed painfully in your chest.

What the fuck is going on with you, James?

You forced yourself to move. You finished drying off quickly, the movement rough and impatient. Your skin prickled in the cold from the AC vent as you changed into loose cotton shorts and a tank top. You hesitated with your hand on the door, swallowing hard. Then you blew out a breath and pushed it open.

“All yours now if you want it,” you said, brushing past him on the couch, making your way toward the kitchen. 

You pulled out a cold beer from the fridge, twisting the cap off, trying to look relaxed, but you felt his eyes on you. When you did risk a glance, he was staring, eyes dark—hooded. His chest heaved once before he forced out a voice that sounded all wrong. 

“I’ll… uh. Shower in a bit.”

Your brow quirked, but you didn’t let yourself question it too hard. 

“Whatever you say,” you hummed, shrugging it off. 

You wandered back over to the couch, bottle in hand, flopping onto the other end. Without thinking—without ever really thinking—you propped your bare feet up in his lap. He went still. 

A dangerous still. 

You frowned a little, tilting your head. “You okay?”

He didn’t answer. You felt his thighs tense under your heels. His fingers twitched on either side of your feet. He dragged his eyes up your legs, slow and heavy, like he was memorizing every inch. When your gazes finally met, his stare was so dark it made your breath catch. 

“Careful,” he warned, voice dropping an octave. 

Your pulse jumped. 

“Careful, why?” You challenged softly, arching a brow as you took a slow drink from your beer.

His jaw worked, his eyes now refusing to leave your thighs. 

“You’re playing with fire, little wraith.”

The nickname made you snort, but there was no real humor in it. He only called you that when you were getting violent. Or he was. 

But this—this was something else—just like earlier on the boat. 

“Oh, still little wraith, am I?” You drawled, voice a touch too casual. “You’re the one on edge right now. You gonna attack me?”

Your words were meant to tease, to lighten the mood, but they sounded breathier than you’d intended. You watched his chest rise and fall, every breath like it cost him something. His eyes pinned you in place. 

“Keep pushing,” he growled. “And you might just find out.”

Your stomach flipped, heat licking at the edges of your composure. You tried to roll your eyes and act normal.

“Testy, are we?” You muttered, setting the beer down a bit too roughly. You started to shift your legs off him. 

“Fine. I’ll leave you alone.”

His hand shot out like a snake striking its prey. His fingers locked around your ankle firmly. He yanked it back onto his lap. Your breath stuttered. He squeezed—not enough to hurt—but enough to say, don’t go anywhere. 

“Don’t.” 

His voice was a growl: a plea and a threat wrapped up into one. Your mouth went dry. Your skin burned under his grip, heat sliding through you in a heavy, low coil. You swallowed hard, pulse thrumming everywhere. Your voice wavered when you finally managed to speak.

“Talk to me.”

The second the words left your mouth, you regretted how small they sounded, not enough for how he was looking at you. It was the last thing you expected to say, but it tumbled out anyway. Sarah’s advice echoed in your head like a lifeline. 

Talk. Please, just talk to me. 

Bucky’s grip on your ankle tightened just enough that you felt every ridge of his fingers digging in. He didn’t speak, staring at you with those storm-filled, hungry eyes, chest heaving. Your breath hitched again. The air felt heavy, hot against your still-damp skin. Goosebumps broke out along your thighs, and not because of the AC.

“Bucky,” you said quietly.

His eyes flicked up to yours, as if daring you to say it again. Your voice went softer—pleading—almost. 

“James.”

His jaw flexed, nostrils flared. His thumb moved in a slow circle on your ankle bone, like he was grounding himself, or maybe you. 

“Don’t—” He swallowed hard, voice cracking like gravel. “Don’t say it like that.

You frowned. “Like what?”

His eyes dropped to your legs again, where your shorts had ridden dangerously high. He tracked the line of your skin like it was something he’d have to memorize before losing forever. 

“Like you want something,” he finally ground out. 

Your heart skipped. You licked your lips, suddenly too dry. 

“Maybe I do,” you breathed. 

A low sound escaped his throat—frustrated and tortured. His fingers flexed hard on your ankle before he forced himself to let up. 

“Don’t play with me.”

Your eyes narrowed. “I’m not playing. You’re the one acting like I’m made of glass. Like I’ll break if you tell me the truth.”

He went dead silent. You could see it playing out behind his eyes: the conflict, the self-loathing, the want.

You swallowed. “James,” you whispered again, even softer. It felt like you were offering something raw and trembling in your palms. “Please.”

His fingers traveled up your calf in a slow, deliberate slide. It made you shiver. 

“You don’t get it,” he said hoarsely. “If I let go, if I give in… I’m not sure I’ll be able to stop.”

Your stomach swooped, heat pooling low, liquid and pulsing. Your lips parted. “Maybe you don’t need to stop anymore.”

Bucky’s eyes snapped to yours. They were practically bleeding with his pain. His grip tightened again. 

“You don’t know what you’re saying.”

You couldn’t seem to catch your breath. 

“Then tell me,” you insisted. “Talk to me. Don’t shut down. Don’t push me away.”

He exhaled shakily, his thumb brushing back and forth over your skin with a kind of reverence that belied how hard he was shaking. 

Fuck,” he muttered. 

Your heart thundered in your ears. “Tell me,” you repeated. 

Bucky’s voice dropped into something guttural yet still soft. 

“I want you.”

It hit you like a punch to the chest. Your breath stuttered, caught somewhere between disbelief and something more profound—something dangerous. He kept going, as if he couldn’t stop. The words came like a confession dragged out of him.

“Ever since that night in Wakanda. Before that, even.” He swallowed hard, jaw tight. “I think about you all the time. It’s sick. I just—I can’t shut it off. I was fine—manageable—until you showed up in Brooklyn. Now every time I see you, it gets worse. You’re in my fucking head.” 

Your lungs burned as you dragged in shallow breaths. “James—”

His hand slid higher, fingers wrapping around the back of your knee. 

“Don’t,” he rasped, eyes burning into yours. “I’m barely holding it together.”

You shifted, pressing your hands behind you to steady yourself, spine arching slightly. 

“You can let go,” you whispered.

He froze, searching your face like it held the answer to everything that haunted him. His throat bobbed.

“I don’t want to scare you.”

A short, broken laugh escaped your lips. “You can’t scare me any more than I scare myself.”

“Don’t lie.”

“I’m not,” you said, shaking your head. “James… when I lost you—after the Blip—something in me didn’t survive. She did. The version of me that could stay cold enough, sharp enough, not to feel it. Not to feel anything. And when you came back, the pain of it was just as strong as the relief.”

You looked away, but forced yourself back, voice low and raw. “I thought after you said nothing, that staying away would protect me. Protect you. That I wouldn’t hurt again. I was wrong. If that’s what you needed to hear—then there it is.”

He said nothing. He stared at you, listening, devouring every word like it was oxygen. You swallowed the lump in your throat. 

“I fought so hard against it,” you went on. “Because I am not good, J. I am broken. Wreckage. I am a darkness that swallows light whole. But damn it,” you laughed nervously, “I can’t remember a time when I didn’t feel like this, because it made sense. Wanting you always made sense.”

He made a strangled sound low in his chest and lurched forward. His fingers slid the rest of the way up your leg, gripping your hip like it was his anchor to this world. He stopped just a breath away; his breath was hot on your mouth. 

“Say it again,” he rasped.

You didn’t hesitate this time. “James.”

He shuddered, eyelids fluttering shut. You leaned forward, brushing your forehead against his—a whisper against his mouth. 

“I. Want. You.” 

Three words, three syllables, quiet and certain and final. He inhaled sharply—like it hurt, like it healed—his nose brushing against yours. 

“Last chance,” he warned, voice broken. “If we do this, you can’t run anymore.”

Your hand came to rest on his jaw, your touch gentle and steady. 

No more running.

 

Chapter 54: Finally

Notes:

I wasn't going to post this chapter immediately, but... I've already seen a couple of comments on the previous chapter, and I had this one edited in advance. So enjoy :)

Chapter Text

His mouth crashed into yours like he was starved of oxygen and had waited for years just to finally breathe again. His lips were firm, almost bruising, and his tongue was demanding—coaxing your mouth open and stealing every breath you had left. It was desperate in a way that made your head spin and your toes curl. Your beer clattered off the coffee table and hit the floor, forgotten. You didn’t even hear it. You just felt him. All of him.

You moaned into him, your fingers tangling in his hair, nails scraping his scalp, pulling him closer like you’d break apart if there were even an inch of space between you. He groaned low in his throat, the sound vibrating into your bones, spiraling heat down your spine and straight to your core. That sound wasn’t just lust; it was years of silence. Grief, longing, regret.

Bucky’s hands moved over you like he was mapping something sacred—tracing the curves of your hips, skimming the curve of your back, cupping the swell of your breasts. His touch was rough and reverent all at once, like he couldn’t decide whether to worship or devour you. You arched into him, every nerve ending burning for more, burning for him.

You wanted everything

His fingers caught the hem of your tank top and pushed it up slowly until he pulled it off. The chill hit your bare skin, but it was nothing compared to the heat in his eyes when he saw you. 

“You’re so fucking beautiful,” he murmured against your lips, his voice thick, almost hoarse with desire. “I’ve dreamed of this. Of you.”

You smiled, breath hitching as you tugged his shirt up and over his head, reveling in the solid muscle beneath. You took in the scars, the metal, the pieces that made him who he was, and the pieces that made him yours—in another life, and now this one.

“Then stop dreaming,” you whispered, your voice rough with want. “And finally do.”

So he did. God, he did

Bucky’s mouth captured yours again, deeper this time, needier. He eased you back onto the couch, pressing his weight into you, and you could feel the heat of him, the hard length of him, grinding against your thigh. You gasped at the friction, shifting beneath him, needing him inside you with a desperation that matched his own. 

His hand slid beneath you, cupping your ass, lifting you up and into him. You wrapped your legs around his waist instinctively, pulling him closer. He groaned, his forehead resting against yours, his breath coming in fast and uneven.

He panted, your name a plea on his lips. “I need you.”

“You have me,” you breathed back, eyes searching his.

He kissed you like that had broken something in him, like those words undid him down to his very soul. His lips trailed down your throat, nipping at the sensitive skin, until you tipped your head back, baring your neck in an offering. 

His metal arm pinned your hips with enough pressure to make your pulse spike. You could feel his calloused fingers against your throat, the strength in his touch, the way he handled you with a mix of roughness and admiration. Your fingers fumbled with the button of his jeans, but he stopped you—vibranium hand wrapped around your wrist—gentle, but unyielding.

“James,” you whispered breathlessly. “Please.”

He looked up at you, pupils blown wide, his jaw clenched. “Please what, focul meu?” He purred, his voice low and dangerous, stoking embers inside you. “Tell me what you need.”

You still had no idea what he kept calling you, but the sound of it made your core pulse. You made a mental note to ask him later.

You rolled your hips against him, chasing friction, the heat between your thighs unbearable. “Explore later,” you whispered. “I just—I need you inside me.”

A deep growl rumbled in his chest. He released your hand and worked the zipper himself, slowly, agonizingly. You watched, hunger knotting low in your stomach as he freed himself, and then you forgot how to breathe. You’d seen weapons and war, you’d seen the worst of humanity with your own eyes and inside yourself—but this was a different form of devastation—one you would gladly succumb to.

You arched your back, moving to slip your shorts off your hips, but again, he stopped you. They came off in one swift motion, but your underwear? He took his time. One vibranium finger teased under the waistband, cold and lethal against your heated flesh, and then—

SNAP

You gasped, hips jerking at the sharp sting as the elastic bit into your skin before being ripped away and discarded. He shifted forward and positioned himself at your entrance, the head of his cock hot and heavy, pressing where you needed him most. 

His eyes met yours, a question lingering there. “I don’t want to lose control,” he admitted, voice graveled and raw.

“James,” you breathed, his name snapping something inside of you both. “You can’t hurt me.”

With a groan—low and broken—he pushed in, inch by inch, until you were filled to the point of breathlessness. You clawed at his back, your spine arching, tears pricking your eyes from the stretch, the intensity, the emotion. It was almost too much, but you wanted it. 

You wanted all of him.

“Fuck,” he groaned, head dropping into the crook of your neck. “You feel like—fuck.” 

You moaned, trembling beneath him, hips tilting, urging him deeper. You didn’t need him to finish that sentence because you knew. You felt it, too. 

Home.

“More,” you pleaded. “Give me more.”

He obliged, his hips snapping forward with a force that made you cry out. His rhythm picked up, each thrust deep and precise, driving into you like he was trying to replace every scar with something new. Something alive. You met him stroke for stroke, your body moving in perfect sync with his. 

Tears spilled down your face before you could stop them. Everything built up inside you, everything you had pushed down, rushing forth all at once.

Bucky stilled. “Hey. Hey,” his voice softened, hand cupping your cheek.

You shook your head, chest heaving. “No, no. I’m fine. Don’t stop. Please.”

He saw something in your eyes then, maybe the same ruin he saw in himself—neither of you was supposed to get happiness, to get what you felt with each other. He started again, the sound of skin on skin echoing like the beat of your hearts. You cried out, clinging to him, drawing his mouth back to yours. The kiss was all teeth and desperation, his rhythm never faltering. 

He thrust hard, seating himself fully before pulling out slowly and doing it all over again. He dragged your bottom lip between his teeth. Then, his lips and tongue feathered across your cheek, kissing and licking away your tears. Tasting them.

It should’ve been twisted, and maybe it was, but it was also perfect. You were both too far gone for the normalcy of the world. You were made for this violence, this collision. His thrusts deepened, growing more erratic. Your walls tightened, clenching around him, and your body began to unravel.

“James,” you gasped, barely coherent. “I’m—fuck—”

His thumb found your clit, the cold metal sending a jolt through your spine. You bucked against him, your body already spiraling. He leaned down, his mouth capturing yours in a fierce kiss, his tongue mimicking the movements of his hips. 

“Come for me, focul meu,” he rasped against your lips. “Let me feel you.”

The words sent you over the edge. You broke with a sob, teeth biting into the meat of his shoulder as your orgasm crashed through you with a force that left you breathless, clutching him like he was the only thing keeping you on the ground. You shattered beneath him, and it was glorious. Devastating. Bucky followed a moment later, burying himself deep, his body shuddering as he spilled inside you, a strangled cry ripping from his throat. 

You didn’t let go for a long time. You held each other in silence, your bodies trembling, sweat cooling on flushed skin. His fingers brushed the side of your face, pushing your hair back. His eyes were wide and soft again—scared, even. 

“That was...” You tried, but the words didn’t come.

He nodded like he already knew, pressing a kiss to your temple. “I know.”

Your fingers traced the plates of his arm, where it was wrapped around your waist. “You hold me like I’m something you’re afraid to lose.”

“Because you are,” he said simply. 

And for once, you truly believed him. Because this—no, he—was your safe haven, your sanctuary, your home, and nothing would ever change that.

✯✯✯

You should have put your clothes back on. You did—at least partially. You clumsily yanked Bucky’s extra t-shirt over your head with shaking arms, your shorts somewhere on the floor, forgotten. But you hadn’t wanted to let go of him after everything. You were still half-expecting the rope between you to snap again, the invisible thread that always seemed to pull tight right before it broke. Only… it didn’t. 

 If anything, Bucky’s eyes were more intense than before—devouring you. An all-consuming hunger, barely leashed, crackled behind them. It seemed like he was already planning his next move. You hadn’t noticed his phone in his hand until the screen dimmed and he tossed it down. 

Bucky: You guys going to be home for dinner, or do I need to scavenge my own?

Sam: Won’t be home until later. Knock yourself out, just don’t burn my sister’s house down.

You barely blinked before your back hit the nearest wall, and his mouth crashed into yours, all fire and desperation. He captured your lips, stealing your breath. He kissed like he’d been drowning and you were the oxygen flooding his lungs. He was trying to make up for every second lost. You moaned against his lips, and he swallowed the sound like it was fuel. 

His hands gripped your thighs, sliding up until he cupped your ass and lifted you effortlessly. Your legs wrapped around his waist on instinct. Your fingers threaded into his short hair, dragging through it, tugging, trying to ground yourself into the chaos of him. Your nails scraped against his scalp, dragging down the back of his neck. 

When you finally tore your mouth away from his, panting, you met his gaze. “Children could walk through that door at any point,” you warned, breathless. “Sam could walk in.”

That wicked half-smirk ghosted across his lips, heat burning in his eyes. “They won’t be back until later. Which means I have more time for you.”

You narrowed your eyes as he nipped at your bottom lip, pulling back. “How do you know?”

“I texted him.”

Your heart stumbled. “You what? Why would you do that?” You hissed between your teeth. 

Bucky looked oddly proud. “What?”

“What exactly did you say?”

“I asked if they’d be home for dinner.”

You stared at him. “That’s all?”

He shrugged. “Or if I had to find my own.”

Oh fucking hell.

You groaned. “Jesus, J. Find your own? Are you a forager? That’s the sketchiest thing you could’ve said. What do you think that sounds like?”

He leaned in, voice low, lips brushing yours. “Sounds like I was being honest.”

You tried not to melt right there. Tried and failed.

“There’s no way Sam doesn’t know something’s up after your poor choice of words.”

Bucky’s grin widened. “Something is up.”

“Oh my god,” you hissed, swatting at his chest, but he caught your wrist easily. “And he doesn’t need to know that.

You tried to glare, but there was no fire behind it, just longing and the ache you hadn’t been able to shake.

“I just told him the truth,” Bucky said, voice deepening, dark with intent. “I am going to find my dinner.” 

His mouth trailed along your jaw, slow and hot. You shivered when he dragged his teeth across your skin, lips following. 

“James,” you warned, breath hitching.

He didn't stop. Open-mouthed kisses blazed down your neck, his tongue flicking over your pulse point. You gasped.

“And dessert,” he growled.

“James,” you tried again, but there was no fight left in your voice. There had never really been—not when it came to him.

His hand tightened around your thigh, the other pressing your lower back into the wall as he lifted his head, gaze feral. 

“I’ll even let you choose,” he said, lips grazing yours. “On my shoulders, those beautiful legs wrapped around my neck or… you can sit on my face.”

Your breath caught in your throat. You blinked slowly, words failing you.

“What? Tongue-tied already?” His mouth hovered over yours, teasing, voice dropping into a dangerous whisper. “Because mine’s about to be.”

You stared at him, dumbfounded. One second, you were trying to catch your breath, slow the pounding in your chest, and the next, Bucky gripped your thighs again and hauled you up like you weighed nothing. A startled yelp left your throat as your back hit the wall, this time higher. His head dipped low, and your hands flew to his hair, fisting it, steadying yourself on the crown of his head as your thighs locked tight around his neck. 

“Jesus,” you gasped, a breathless laugh escaping, half in shock. “You’re actually—you’re serious.”

He looked up at you through his thick lashes, eyes clear and determined. The first drag of his tongue made your entire body jolt. Your head fell back, hitting the wall behind you with a dull thud you barely registered. All you could feel was him—his mouth, his grip, the heat of him searing into your skin. He had no mercy or hesitation, devouring you like a man starved.

You whimpered, then cursed, trying to keep your composure and failing miserably. Your hands gripped tighter in his hair, fingernails scraping his scalp as your legs trembled around him.

“God, James—” you breathed. 

It was too much. It wasn’t enough. Your mind couldn’t make sense of it—of the sheer want in him, of the reality that this was happening. After all the pain, after all the years of running and silence and walls built too high to climb, it was happening, and all it took was his tongue, rough and focused, circling with maddening precision, and you were falling apart for him. 

Your spine arched, shoulders pushing against the wall, mouth slack with moans you didn’t have the strength to hold back. There was nothing left of you, only need and heat and the relentless rhythm of his mouth. His grip never loosened. If anything, it tightened, fingers digging into your thighs like he wanted to fuse you to him. You looked down once—

And wished you hadn’t. 

His eyes were still on you, watching. And the look in them? Pure hunger. Worship. Salvation. You choked on a cry, thighs clenching, hips rolling into him. He growled low, pleased, and the vibration against your core shattered what little sanity you had left. You didn’t say his name; you screamed it. 

And yet, Bucky didn’t stop when you started to fall over the edge. 

Even when your body went tight—legs trembling, chest heaving, lips parting in a soundless scream—he didn’t stop. He redoubled his efforts, his tongue moving faster, his suction stronger, teeth grazing your clit. He was relentless, chasing your pleasure with single-minded focus.

The orgasm hit hard, violent in its intensity—a wave of sensation that crashed over you, leaving you gasping and shaking—and he chased it with his mouth like it was the only thing that mattered. Then his tongue slowed, drawing out your pleasure, coaxing you through the aftershocks. You rode his face, your body trembling, your legs locking around his head with desperate pressure. 

You gasped, clawing at his hair, hips jerking as he kept his tongue on you, patient, pulling another wave from you before you could recover from the first. You tried to speak, but your throat was raw—burned from your cries, from the moans he wrenched from you.

“James,” you rasped, barely audible.

He grunted in response, not relenting, his grip firm around the outside of your thighs as if holding you to this moment, this need. Your body betrayed you, already climbing again, teetering on that sharp edge as your back arched completely from the wall and you pushed your hips into the terribly devious manipulations of his tongue. 

You were panting like an animal, helpless, your legs locked around him so tightly you thought for a second you’d suffocate him. He didn’t seem to care. 

He wanted it. He needed this. You

And when the second release ripped through you, your whole body shook. Only then—when your muscles went limp, your grip loosened, your head dropped forward in utter exhaustion—did Bucky let you down. Your legs gave out the second your feet touched the ground, but he caught you, his arms wrapping around your waist, holding you up, pulling you into him like he didn’t trust gravity not to steal you away from him.

And then he kissed you. It wasn’t gentle. It was consuming. His mouth on yours, forceful and hungry, and when his tongue slipped between your lips, you tasted yourself on him—salt, heat, and something undeniably you. It should’ve made you pause or pull away.

Instead, you moaned into it, your body aching with renewed desire. You shivered, your hands fisting in his hair, pulling him closer, deeper because you hadn’t expected that. Hadn’t expected to like the taste of your own desire on his tongue, to crave the way he gave it back to you like it was a gift. His hands threaded into your hair, dragging you deeper into the kiss, and you melted all over again. 

You were lost in him, in the sensation of his body against yours, in the promise of more to come. You weren’t sure who pulled away first, but when you did, his forehead pressed against yours, your breaths shallow and shared in the stillness of the room. His arms were still around you. You were still here. 

And for the first time in a long, long time, you didn’t feel like hiding. You felt safe, desired, and cherished, and that was more than you’d felt in a lifetime.

 

Chapter 55: What if I break it?

Notes:

What if I said there were 11 more chapters after this one(excluding the epilogue)? :O
I've been living off of Raven Knight songs this past week, so definitely go check him out if you like a bit of darker romance songs.

Chapter Text

Your limbs were heavy, muscles lax from release, but you could still feel him beneath his jeans, pressed against you as he carried you to the couch. You were drunk on the pleasure. He was clearly not finished, yet he set you down gently, clearly intending to do nothing about it and retreat.

But you weren’t letting him go that easily.

Your hand snapped out, fingers wrapping around his wrist before he could take a step. He froze, gaze dropping to your hand, then rising to your face. The look in your eyes made his breath catch. Still hazy and reeling, but hungry. So fucking hungry.

“You need to rest,” he said roughly, jaw clenching with restraint.

You tilted your head, lips parted as your voice slipped out in a low rasp. “I’m a super soldier. I recover fast.”

His throat hitched. Your voice, raw and scorched, sent a shiver down his spine.

“Y/N—” he warned, or tried to.

You pushed yourself to stand, legs shaky but determined. His eyes followed you.

“You don’t get to give me that and think you’re finished,” you said, voice steadying with every word.

“I think I can, actually,” Bucky said, turning fully to you.

You stepped closer, placing your palm flat over his chest, right above his sternum. You pushed, not forcefully, but firmly enough to make your point.

“Sitting or standing,” you murmured. “I’ll let you pick.”

The line echoed his earlier teasing, but your voice was all velvet threat. His eyes fluttered shut as a low sound rumbled in his chest.

“Focul meu,” he murmured.

You leaned in, breath brushing his lips. “You’re going to tell me what that means eventually,” you purred, nipping at his bottom lip. “Sitting... or standing?”

He didn’t answer.

You pushed him backward until he bumped against the arm of the couch. He caught himself, vibranium fingers braced behind him. You dropped to your knees in front of him with an unapologetic shrug.

“Guess I can compromise with kneeling.”

There was no resistance when you removed his jeans. His boxers followed, halfway down his thighs, and he was already hard in your hand—hot, heavy, twitching with restraint. He sucked in a breath through his teeth, knuckles turning white.

“You don’t have to do this,” he murmured, voice hoarse.

You glanced up, eyes smoldering. “I want to.”

And then he was gone.

The second your mouth wrapped around him, his head tipped back, a broken curse escaping him. His hand gripped the edge of the couch like he’d fall without it. His hips jerked instinctively, then locked in place, like he was fighting every urge in his body.

You hollowed your cheeks, tongue tracing the vein along the underside of his cock, relishing the way he muttered your name under his breath like a prayer. He was too big to take fully, but you didn’t care. You wanted to please him in any way you could.

His fingers flexed at his side, twitching like he needed something to grab. Your free hand drifted up, nails lightly scraping along the inside of his thigh. He twitched inside your mouth, and your core pulsed. It had never crossed your mind that giving the pleasure would feel as good as receiving it, but your life hadn’t exactly been full of opportunities like this. 

And now, here you were.

Your fingers found his wrist again, slowly guiding it to the back of your head. His fingers trembled as they threaded into your hair, and then he looked down. The moment his eyes met yours—lips wrapped around him, lashes low, staring up like you wanted to ruin and worship him all at once—he lost the last thread of composure. A sound spilled from his throat, deep and indecent.

He pulled you back with a wet, sinful pop, panting, staring like he didn’t recognize his own hands. You licked your lips slowly, never looking away. Your voice was barely a whisper.

“Well?”

He stared down at you, pupils blown wide. His jaw clenched, barely keeping himself together. “You know what you’re asking for?”

You smiled with your mouth, your eyes, your whole damn body, and nodded. He pulled you forward, and you went willingly—lips parted, throat open, ready for him. The tip of his cock dragged along your tongue before he plunged in, hitting the back of your throat with a force that made your eyes water. You hummed in satisfaction.

Except… this was supposed to be your turn. You were the one on your knees, the one seducing, teasing, ruining, but somehow, he flipped the script. Even breathless, even shaking, he ruined you right back.

His grip tightened in your hair. The next thrust was ruthless, and your body jolted with it. You clawed at the backs of his thighs, nails sinking into the flesh just beneath the curve of his ass, anchoring yourself as he now fucked your mouth with shameless hunger.

Fuck, just like that,” he hissed, his voice ragged, filthy, almost. “Look at you.”

You moaned around him, an involuntary sound that buzzed along his cock. He groaned, head falling back, then forward again. His flesh hand slid to your cheek, thumb brushing your jaw.

“Beautiful,” he muttered under his breath, almost like he hadn’t meant to say it aloud.

You shivered, not from the word itself, but from the way it sounded in his voice—like there was no questioning it, like it had been sitting on his tongue, waiting to come out. Your hands gripped him harder. You swallowed around him, again and again, eyes fluttering shut for a moment as your throat worked to take him in. 

You felt your own desire pooling again between your thighs. You were drunk on it—his sounds, his weight, the way he cursed every time you moaned for him. He wasn’t going to last. You could tell by the tremble in his thighs, the way his abs clenched with each thrust, the desperate tightness in his breath.

“Shit, I’m—” His hips stuttered, and then his hand was dragging you off him again, rough and fast, like he couldn’t take another second of your mouth without completely losing it.

You gasped, breath catching as spit trailed down your chin. His cock throbbed between you, leaking and flushed and painfully hard.

“I was gonna come,” he said, breathing ragged.

“Was kind of the idea,” you rasped, voice thick, raw from taking him so deep.

His gaze darkened. “Not like that.”

You barely had time to question what he meant before he was pulling you up and dragging you up over the arm of the couch. He bent you forward so your chest pressed against the seat cushions and your ass was bared to him.

“James—” you managed, but your voice cracked into a moan as you felt the broad heat of his chest press against your back, his hand sliding down your spine, then gripping your hip.

"You wanted to ruin me with your little display?" He whispered against your ear. “Let me show you what that actually looks like.”

You bit your lip, bracing yourself, and then he slammed into you.

A vicious snap of his hips that knocked the air from your lungs and made your knees buckle. You cried out, forehead pressing into the couch cushion, hands scrambling for purchase as his cock filled you in one brutal thrust.

“Fuck—” You gasped, the sound strangled and desperate.

He didn’t give you time to adjust. He set a relentless pace immediately, slamming into you with ruthless precision, each thrust hitting that spot deep inside that made your thighs shake. You clawed at the cushions, mouth open, barely able to think, let alone speak.

“Still want to play games?” He growled behind you, his voice harsh. His metal hand gripped your hip, steadying you, while his other dragged up your spine, fingers digging into the back of your neck as he held you in place.

Your only answer was a moan—high and cracked and so wanton it didn’t sound like it came from you.

“That’s what I thought.”

He rammed into you again, and again, and again. The couch creaked beneath the force, the arm digging into your stomach with each punishing thrust. You didn’t care. You wanted this—brutal, unrelenting, necessary.

“You feel what you do to me?” He hissed, his voice low in your ear. “Every time you ever talked back. Every time you walked away from me like you didn’t care.”

You keened as his hand slipped around to your front, fingers circling your clit. You nearly collapsed as he toyed with you, just enough to drive you insane.

“But you do care,” he muttered, biting down lightly on your shoulder. “You want this—you want me.”

“I do,” you choked out. “God, James—I do.”

“Say it again.”

“I want you—fuck, I need you.”

That made him groan, deep and guttural, as if the words alone could undo him. He fucked you harder, deeper, your bodies slamming together in raw sync, every thrust dragging a broken sound from your throat.

His hand was ruthless between your legs now, and you felt it—your orgasm barreling toward you like a tidal wave. Your muscles coiled, your body clenched, and then you were falling, spiraling out with a cry that tore from your chest as pleasure ripped through you.

Your walls clenched around him, and he cursed violently, slamming into you one final time before he followed you into release. You felt the stutter of his hips, the broken groan against your shoulder, the hot spill of him inside. You were both panting, bodies shaking, clinging to each other like the storm still wasn’t over.

For a moment, neither of you moved, but then he wrapped his arms around you from behind, pulling you upright against him, your body still trembling in the aftermath. His breath was hot against your neck.

“Still think you were in control?” He rasped, a hint of a broken edge in his voice.

You gave a broken laugh. “I let you.”

“Sure you did.”

He pressed a kiss to your shoulder, rough, but not possessive. Then another, softer, but you felt the underlying tension, the truth neither of you had said yet. It pulsed between you like a second heartbeat, steady and unresolved.

“Are you okay?” 

The tone of his voice killed you, like he was just now feeling the loss of control he had just experienced and all the thoughts of hurting you had just come true right in front of him. Instead of answering with words, you pivoted, and he slipped out of you. You gently cradled his face between your hands and kissed him, soft and sure. 

“I’m okay,” you whispered against his lips as you pulled back. 

His eyes flicked to the mark on your shoulder from his bite, and he winced, as if he couldn’t believe he’d let himself do that. You pulled his attention back to your face. 

“I’m okay,” you repeated. “You didn’t hurt me. You won’t hurt me.” 

His breath stuttered against your lips, the heat of his body still wrapped around you, but he didn’t move or speak. You could feel the tremor just beneath the surface.

His hands dropped from your waist, one flesh, one metal, hovering like he was afraid to touch you again, afraid he’d forget himself a second time.

“Y/N…” His voice cracked. “I—I shouldn’t have—”

“Stop,” you whispered quickly, pressing another kiss to his lips before he could spiral. “Don’t do that.”

But he shook his head, pulling back enough that you saw his expression: the furrowed brow, the tight jaw, the flash of self-disgust in his eyes.

“I lost control,” he rasped. “I wasn’t careful—I should’ve never let myself—fuck.” He dragged a hand down his face like he couldn’t stand to look at you, or himself. “I swore I’d never—”

Your hands closed over his wrists, gently tugging them away from his face.

“You didn’t hurt me,” you said firmly, locking eyes with him. “You gave me what I asked for. What I wanted.”

His throat bobbed, disbelief written in every line of his body. “You don’t get it. I could’ve—God, the way I—” His words faltered, like he couldn’t stand to finish the thought. “I don’t deserve—”

“James.” Your voice cut through, steady and soft all at once. You cupped his jaw, forcing him to meet your gaze. His breath caught. “Look at me. Do I look scared of you?”

He didn’t answer, but his silence was thick, the muscles in his face twitching as though part of him expected you to pull away at any second.

“I’m not,” you whispered. “Not now, not ever. You didn’t break me. You didn’t even come close.” Your thumb brushed along his cheekbone, softening. “You gave me all of you. And I wanted it. I want you.”

His eyes burned, wide and lost. “You don’t know what you’re saying.”

“I do,” you insisted. “More than you think. You’ve carried this weight for so long that you don’t know how to set it down. But you didn’t hurt me, Bucky. You can’t because I know you and I trust you.”

The words cracked something open in him. His breath came shaky, his shoulders curling in like he was trying to protect the wound you’d just exposed.

He lowered his forehead to yours, voice breaking against your skin. “I don’t know how you can still look at me like that. After the things I’ve done. After tonight.”

You closed your eyes, pressing your nose into his, whispering the only answer that mattered.

“Because you’re more than what you think you are.”

You held him for a long moment, breathing him in, refusing to let him sink back into the abyss he lived with. His hands finally found your waist again, hesitant at first, then sure when you didn’t flinch.

When he finally kissed you back, it wasn’t rough or hungry; it was trembling and sweet, like a man who couldn’t believe he was allowed to taste heaven after all the hell.

His hands lingered even after you pulled your shorts on, the warmth grounding you in a way you weren’t ready to admit you needed. The quiet stretched between you, not the strained kind this time, but fragile all the same—breakable—if you so much as breathed wrong.

Bucky’s thumb traced idle circles against your hip, the simple motion making your chest ache. You should’ve felt safe in it, should’ve let yourself, but instead, your skin prickled, restless, like the calm after a storm you didn’t trust. You knew better. Storms always circled back around when you were involved.

He noticed it immediately—the way your shoulders stiffened, your gaze dropping to the floor as if the grain in the wood became the most interesting thing in the room.

“Now you’re pulling away,” he said quietly. He wasn’t accusing or demanding, just noticing the way he always did.

“I’m not,” you murmured, but even you heard the lie in your voice.

Bucky’s hand lifted from your waist, but only to cup your jaw, his palm warm, steady, coaxing your gaze back to him. “Yes, you are. I can feel it.”

Your lips parted, but no words came. Because he was right. He was always right when it came to you, and it would never not terrify you.

The darkness that slithered into your chest, the old whispers of survival and blood and loss—they weren’t something you could just shut off, even for him. Especially not now, when he was being so gentle it felt like your ribs might crack under the pressure of it.

“You’re not used to someone staying,” he said softly, filling in the silence for you.

The words scraped at your throat. “Because they don’t. They never do.”

“I’m not them.”

Your laugh was brittle, hollow. “You can’t promise that.”

Bucky’s jaw ticked, but he didn’t look away. “No, but I can try. And if I say I’m not going anywhere, then I mean it.”

Something inside you twisted, too sharp and raw. You wanted to believe him so badly it hurt, wanted to drown in the way he looked at you like you were something worth keeping. But the part of you that had lived too long in the dark whispered that he couldn’t hold on, that he shouldn’t.

You tried to pull back, to tuck yourself away before he could see all of it, but his grip on your jaw was steady, anchoring. “Don’t go there,” he said quietly.

“Where?” You asked, though your voice cracked, already giving yourself away.

“Where they win. Where the darkness tells you you don’t get this.” His forehead pressed against yours again, firmer this time, like he could shove the truth into your skin. “You do. We both do.”

Your breath shuddered out, your hands curling into fists at your sides. “What if I break it?”

“Then I’ll help you put it back together.”

The answer was too simple. It lodged in your chest like a shard of glass, sharp and fragile all at once. You hated that it made your throat burn.

You closed your eyes, because if you looked at him any longer, you’d unravel. But even with them shut, you felt him there—his hand steady at your jaw, his breath brushing your skin, his presence refusing to let you slip into the dark alone.

And that was somehow more terrifying than the darkness itself because you could only drag him down with you.

✯✯✯

The movie flickered across the screen, but you couldn’t focus on it for the life of you. Your legs were curled up under you at the far end of the couch, your body angled away like you needed space, even though the room was filled with the proof of just how little space you’d kept between each other moments ago.

You had been inside him, he inside you. His hands had been everywhere, his mouth, his voice, his confessions, his truths. But now, sitting here with a blanket thrown over your lap, you were nervous as hell about the thought of leaning against him. And Bucky?

Bucky looked at you like you’d lost your damn mind.

He didn’t bother with words; he leaned over, reached across the chasm you’d created, and hooked an arm around your waist. The move was so effortless, so him, that you didn’t have time to resist before you were tucked into his side. Your head landed against his chest, his arm heavy and warm around your shoulders, his hand draped across your arm like it belonged there.

You sat stiff for a second, but he didn’t move or loosen his grip. He held you as if it were the most natural thing in the world. And that’s when it hit you: you just had sex with this man, and you were nervous about cuddling.

What the hell was wrong with you?

You dared a glance up at him. His eyes were already on you, blue in the glow of the screen, soft in a way you didn’t know how to handle. His mouth quirked at the corner like he was fighting a laugh, but there was no malice in it, just something almost fond.

The look on his face said it all: he found your nerves amusing.

Finally, he broke the silence. “I didn’t ask you to marry me, so relax.” His voice was rough silk, teasing. “I’ve never seen you this nervous.”

Your grumble came out muffled against his chest. “Shut up.”

He chuckled, low and warm, his chest vibrating against your cheek. His arm tightened slightly, pulling you closer. He didn’t plan on letting you wriggle away, even if you tried.

“You’re ridiculous,” you muttered.

“Yeah,” he said, pressing his chin lightly to the top of your head. “But so are you.”

The movie played on, all but forgotten. All you could hear was his heartbeat under your ear, steady and real. All you could feel was the weight of his arm keeping you there.

Chapter 56: It was about damn time

Notes:

I was unsure about this chapter when I wrote it, and then when I edited it, but I wanted them to have healthy/happy friendships where they both felt normal. It might be a little mischaracterized for Bucky, but this is where he's starting to feel comfortable in his own skin. I hope you enjoy!

Chapter Text

The screen flickered softly in the dim room, light from the TV casting pale shadows across the walls. You and Bucky sat on the old couch, far too close for two people still pretending they could breathe without the other. Your legs were curled beneath you, your bare feet brushing lightly against his thigh with each small shift. Neither of you moved to change it.

The front door opened, letting in the fading light of evening, and the familiar sounds of Sarah and Sam corralling her boys, all of them chattering as they entered the house. You barely had time to straighten your posture before the voices grew louder.

“We’re back,” Sarah called out as the door creaked shut behind her. “Hope you two didn’t burn the place down.”

Sam stepped in first, pausing just inside the living room. His eyes darted from you to the barely-there space between you and Bucky. Then to your legs—those traitorous, stupidly relaxed legs still touching him.

He just raised a single brow.

Sarah followed behind, pausing just as quickly. Her sharp gaze swept across the scene like a hawk: the TV, the dim lighting, the slightly mussed couch pillows, the very distinct lack of dinner aroma in the air, and the faint, unmistakable pink in your cheeks. She noticed the beer bottle, which had been knocked over, mostly empty, and lying forgotten by the coffee table.

“Kids, only a few minutes before we start bedtime,” she said lightly, nodding towards the backyard.

The boys groaned but obeyed, bounding out the back door as Sarah turned back to the living room, folding her arms across her chest. Sam stood there, hands on his hips, as if waiting for someone to confess to a crime.

“So… how was dinner?” He asked, all innocence.

Bucky didn’t look at him. “Didn’t eat.”

Sarah tilted her head. “Clearly.”

You shifted, trying to put your feet down, but it was too late. The damage was done, and the flush in your face was giving you away faster than any words could.

“Kitchen looks untouched,” she added, her voice casual. “Spotless, actually. Which is funny, ‘cause I know damn well you two weren’t cleaning.”

“I wiped the counters,” Bucky muttered under his breath.

You gave him a side glance like he’d just handed the prosecution Exhibit A.

Sarah narrowed her eyes at you, smiling sweetly. “Y/N, honey. You’ve got something on your face.”

Your hand flew up to your cheek in panic. “What?”

“Heat,” she said. “You’re real red.”

Sam turned away quickly, and you could hear the laugh he was failing to fight off. The silence dragged just long enough to be awkward.

You cleared your throat. “We’re watching a movie.”

“Oh? Which one?”

You blinked. “Uh…”

“Must’ve been very engaging,” Sarah drawled. “Had you both sweating through it.”

Sam stepped in then, mercifully cutting her off. “Alright, alright,” he said, holding up his hands. “Maybe they just needed some time. Alone. Together. In a quiet house.”

You shot him a look that said, ‘Please stop talking.’ He just winked. Sarah turned toward the kitchen with a shake of her head, muttering something about grown adults acting like teenagers as she disappeared behind the archway.

Bucky leaned in closer, his voice low. “We’re not very good at this, huh?”

You sighed, sinking a little deeper into the couch. “Not even a little.”

He chuckled softly under his breath. “Guess it’s out.”

You glanced sideways at him, eyes softer now, less panicked. “You okay with that?”

His answer was easy. “Yeah. I am.”

You didn’t smile, but something in your chest let go, and as Sarah banged around in the other room and Sam started yelling for the kids to come in, you leaned just a little closer.

✯✯✯

Sarah reappeared in the living room like she owned the place—which she did—but that’s not what you meant. It caught you off guard how effortlessly she filled a room. You were curled up in the corner of the couch, nursing a half-empty beer as the voices of Bucky and Sam drifted in through the open window. The dying fire outside crackled over their low voices, too faint to make out, but it was comforting. Safe.

She plopped down beside you, tucking one leg under the other, a knowing smirk already playing on her lips.

“So…” She started, and you immediately felt like you’d been cornered. “I see you two talked.”

You gave her a side glance, lips twitching despite yourself. “You could say that.”

The words felt strange on your tongue. Easy. Unprotected. You weren’t used to saying anything at all, let alone talking about him—not in the daylight, not with someone who could read your face like this.

Sarah nodded like she had already filled in every blank. “Good. It was about damn time.”

You tilted your head, eyeing her. “You’re really not surprised?”

She looked at you, amused. “No. I’m just surprised it took this long. The way you two looked at each other? I’m shocked the house is still standing.”

You snorted, hiding behind your beer, but you didn’t deny it. There was a slight lull until Sarah’s expression shifted, a glint in her eye.

“So…” She said again, dragging the word out like a loaded question. “Was he good?”

You choked. Literally choked on your beer. A splash of it dripped down your chin as you coughed, mouth open in disbelief.

“Seriously?” You managed, voice raw with shock.

Sarah just nodded, unfazed. “You haven’t had any girl friends as an adult, have you? Gossip. This is what we talk about. So?”

You wiped your chin with the back of your hand, blinking. “Jesus.”

“Was obviously not in this house earlier.”

You gaped at her for a second, then gave a half-laugh, rubbing your temple with one hand. “You’re unbelievable.”

“And you’re dodging,” she grinned. “Which means it was good.”

You pressed your lips together, exhaling through your nose, but the heat already rose in your face like a sunburn. You didn’t want to smile, but it tugged at your mouth anyway.

“Super soldier or not… he lifted me like I weighed less than those crates we moved earlier,” you murmured before you could stop yourself.

Sarah's eyes lit up like it was Christmas morning. “Girl.”

You groaned, dragging a throw pillow over your face. “I hate you for making me tell you.”

“No, you don’t,” she said, laughing. “Because I’m the only one you can say that kind of thing to and know you don’t mean it.”

You peeked over the pillow, a little too fond of her, even if you refused to admit it aloud.

Sarah leaned back with a satisfied sigh. “About time you had someone who made you feel good. Safe. Human.”

The smile faded slowly from her lips, and yours too.

“Is that what it feels like?” She asked more gently. “With him?”

You paused, the laughter gone now, but something else blooming in your chest.

“Yeah,” you said, voice soft. “It wasn’t ever physical. Not like—this. Comfort, over the years, sure. The only touch that had been gentle, healing instead of hurting. We were the only people who really saw each other, even when it hurt.”

Sarah was quiet for a beat, then she nodded. “Good.”

You both sat in that rare quiet. For a second, it almost felt like she was going to let you off easy. But then—

“So how’d it start?” She asked, eyes twinkling. “Like, the actual… moment.”

You gave her a look. “You mean, how we—”

“Yes,” she said without shame. “Did he pin you? Did he throw you over the table? Was it soft or was it—”

“Okay, damn,” you laughed, beer bottle knocking against your knee. “Thirsty much?”

“Don’t dodge, I’m living vicariously here,” Sarah said. “And it’s not like Bucky’s gonna say anything.”

You rolled your eyes but smirked anyway. “It was… both?”

Sarah raised an eyebrow, leaning forward as if she hung on every word.

You took a sip of your drink. “Started with an argument of sorts. Obviously, he was being stubborn, and I was being… me. I pushed him to talk.”

“That tracks.”

“And I finally said aloud what I never had. I wanted him, and he wanted me too. And then he just—grabbed me, pressed me into the couch. One second we’re in control, the next… not so much.”

Sarah’s mouth dropped open, but you didn’t stop like she’d thought you would.

“I honestly thought I’d died and gone to heaven,” you continued, “and when I say he carried me like I weighed nothing, I mean—full-on arms under my thighs, back against the wall, head between—”

Sarah slapped a hand over her ears and shook her head wildly. “Okay! Okay, okay, please stop. I regret everything. Too much. My soul is leaving my body.”

You took a long, lazy sip of your beer, eyes shining with wicked amusement. “You asked.”

Sarah glared at you, but she was laughing too. “I did not ask for play-by-play; I asked how it started. Oh my God. I have to look that man in the eye tomorrow.”

You leaned back, stretching like a cat, that rare warmth still humming through your veins. “Shouldn’t have asked anything if you weren’t ready.”

She groaned. “No wonder the kitchen’s clean. Y’all didn’t go anywhere near it. You burned the house down without touching the stove.”

You just shrugged, grinning like a fox.

“Counts as cardio too,” you muttered into your bottle.

Sarah cackled, grabbing a throw pillow and smacking you square in the leg. “I hate you.”

“No, you don’t,” you said, eyes drifting back toward the porch where Bucky still sat in the firelight. “You’re just jealous.”

Sarah threw the pillow again. You caught it this time. You felt human with Sarah. Maybe even a little happy to have someone like her at your back.

From the porch, the screen door creaked slightly, the sound of Sam’s low voice carrying in for a second before it disappeared again. The night was settling deep into the house's bones. You glanced toward the window. You weren’t sure what tomorrow would look like. But for once, the weight on your chest didn’t feel like drowning. It felt like being held.

The fire was down to glowing embers, just enough heat left to keep the mosquitoes away. Sam nursed a beer, leaned back in a folding chair with one leg stretched out, the other hooked over his knee. Bucky sat across from him, staring at the flames like they held answers he couldn’t say out loud.

Sam was the first to break the silence. “You good?”

Bucky took a long swig of his beer.

“That’s not a denial,” Sam noted, brows raised.

Bucky huffed through his nose. “I’m fine.”

“Mmhm.”

Sam waited a beat, then cocked his head. “You and Y/N seemed real cozy when we came in.”

Bucky’s lips twitched, and he didn't look up. “You could say that.”

That made Sam squint. “Man, don’t do that. Don’t say stuff like that with that tone.”

Bucky shrugged, but the smile that crept across his face wasn’t subtle.

“Oh hell no—don’t give me that smug little smirk like you’re about to traumatize me.”

“I haven’t said anything,” Bucky said, far too calm.

“You don’t have to. You’ve got that ‘I just did something and I liked it’ face.”

Bucky finally looked at him. “I mean… I did.”

Sam held up a hand immediately. “Nope. Absolutely not. That is not an image I want in my head.”

Bucky chuckled, leaned forward to toss more kindling on the fire. “Nearly broke my damn neck, but worth it,” he said, casual as talking about the weather.

Sam choked.

“What? You asked.”

“I did not!”

“You literally said—‘You good?’” Bucky gestured with his beer. “And I’m telling you. I’m good.”

Sam groaned like he was in pain. “I take it back. I don’t want to know. I’ve got to see that woman later. I’m not tryna picture her—”

“Riding my face?” Bucky added, deadpan.

Sam stood up, ready to walk into the bayou. “Jesus Christ. You used to be silent. I miss that guy.”

“Making up for lost time,” Bucky said with a rare grin.

Sam paced a few steps away, muttering to himself. “This man survived almost a century of war and brainwashing, and the first real freedom he gets, he decides to turn into a menace.”

Bucky tilted his head in a faux thoughtful manner. “You think she’d be mad if I said she—”

“I will throw you in the goddamn water if you finish that sentence.”

Bucky burst out laughing, and the sound made Sam stop in his tracks. He finally laughed too, even as he rubbed a hand over his face.

“Seriously, though,” he said after a moment, quieter now. “You really okay?”

Bucky’s smile softened. “I think so.”

“You needed this?”

“I think we both did. And not just—well, you know.”

Sam nodded slowly, beer dangling from his fingers. “Good. She deserves someone who makes her feel safe.”

“I’m not always good at that,” Bucky admitted.

“Yeah, well,” Sam said, giving him a pointed look, “from the sounds of it, you’re great at something,” Bucky smirked. “The flush in her face—man, even Stevie Wonder could’ve figured it out.”

Bucky raised a brow, and Sam pointed at him before he could speak. “Try me and I swear to God—” Bucky held up both hands in surrender. Sam sat back down with a groan, shaking his head. “I can’t believe you, of all people, are the one oversharing. What happened to the guy who only said six words a week?”

Bucky gave him a sideways glance. “Turns out all I needed was the right person to… untie my tongue.”

Sam nearly threw his beer at him. “I hate you.”

Bucky just smiled.

“You think she won’t kill you for giving me details like that about her?” Sam asked, giving Bucky a narrow-eyed look as he took a hefty swig of his beer.

Bucky leaned back in his chair. “She can try.”

“Oh, she will.”

“She won’t get very far,” Bucky added, dragging out the words. “Not after tonight.”

Sam gagged on his beer. “God—stop talking!”

Bucky lost it. He laughed so hard that he had to set his bottle down to keep from spilling it. He doubled forward, face in his hands, absolutely useless.

Sam wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, shaking his head in disbelief. “You were something in there, weren’t you?”

“Fortunately,” Bucky wheezed through his laughter.

“Seriously, though, she might actually kill you when she finds out you’ve been flappin’ your gums like this.” Sam took another drink, then tilted his head, squinting toward the house. “What do you think my sister’s doing in there right now?”

Bucky raised a brow. “You can’t tell me she isn’t prying for details.”

Sam groaned. “Oh, she is. She’s probably got Y/N pinned in a corner like it’s a damn FBI interrogation. Or worse—like a slumber party.”

Bucky smirked. “Think she’s asking if it was good?”

“Man, don’t flatter yourself.”

“I don’t need to.”

Sam rolled his eyes so hard he nearly gave himself whiplash. “Y’all are disgusting. Disgusting and reckless. There are children in that house.”

“Which is why we stayed on the couch this time,” Bucky said, completely deadpan.

Sam blinked. “This time?”

Bucky didn’t say a word, just raised that damned eyebrow and sipped his beer.

“Okay. Nope. We’re done. I’m gonna go dunk myself in the bay just to rinse the mental images out of my brain.”

“Let me know if you need help scrubbing,” Bucky said, trying and failing to keep a straight face.

“You’re a menace. Steve would be ashamed.”

Bucky’s smile softened just a little. “Nah. He’d be happy.”

Sam tilted his beer in a small toast. “Alright. I’ll give you that.”

For a second, neither of them spoke. The fire crackled low, the stars shining above them in the Louisiana sky. There was laughter floating out from inside the house. Something about it made Bucky feel lighter, like the world was starting to settle under his feet again.

Sam gave him a look. “You really like her.”

“If you can put it as simply as that—yes.”

“Well,” Sam said with a shrug, “good thing she likes you back.”

“You think so?”

“She hasn’t murdered you. That’s basically a love letter in her language.”

Bucky snorted, letting the silence settle again. “You think they’re actually talking about me?”

Sam smirked. “If I know my sister, they’re way past talking.”

Bucky raised a brow. “Should I be worried?”

“For your dignity? Definitely.”

Bucky grinned. “Worth it.”

The fire popped, low and warm, and for once, they didn’t have to talk about war or loss or the weight of a shield, just terribly inappropriate comments, and a little bit of happiness, even if it came with too many damn visuals.

✯✯✯

The screen door creaked as Sam and Bucky stepped back into the house, the Louisiana air giving way to the cooler, hushed interior. The living room was dim now, only a single lamp still glowing near the far corner, casting everything in soft gold.

“Alright,” Sam said, already tossing his empty beer bottle in the recycling. “I’m not even gonna offer y’all a bedroom anymore. Not after the crimes committed on that couch earlier.”

You snorted, curling up against the throw pillow with the blanket half over your lap. Bucky was grinning, but stayed quiet, biting back another comment that would’ve only earned him a smack from either you or Sam.

Sarah walked in a few moments later with a pile of blankets and pillows in her arms. She dumped them—none too gently—on the armrest of the couch, leveling a stern glare at both of you.

“I swear to God,” she muttered, “please try to control yourselves tonight. I don’t need damn horny teenagers in my house. I already have actual children. I don’t need two more.”

Bucky just laughed, that low, quiet laugh that made your stomach flip and your cheeks burn. You couldn’t look Sarah in the eye as she gave you one last smirk and sauntered off to her bedroom, muttering something about sleeping with earplugs.

The silence that followed felt heavier, yet not uncomfortable. It was familiar. You adjusted the blanket, curling deeper into the couch. Bucky didn’t ask or even glance around for a spare pillow. He simply dropped down to the floor like it was instinct, stretching out against the base of the couch.

It hit you then. The image. The memory.

Romania.

That tiny, peeling apartment, the nights he couldn’t sleep, the silence between you back then, nowhere near as easy as it was now. It was full of things too broken to voice. But still, when he needed somewhere safe, he always slept on the floor by the couch, and you always stayed up just a little longer to make sure he was breathing evenly.

You reached down now without thinking and carded your fingers into his hair. He didn’t say anything, closing his eyes. His voice was low, quieter than you expected when he finally spoke.

“Feels the same.”

“Yeah,” you murmured, thumb brushing along his temple. “Except your hair’s a little shorter now.”

“And I have a different arm.”

You smiled softly, chuckling.

Bucky rolled onto his back, his arm reaching up to grab your hand. “Do you think we ever really got out? Or are we just pretending better now?”

The question lingered in the quiet like a haze. You didn’t know how to answer that. Your one hand stayed in his hair, the other squeezing his hand.

Bucky didn’t move for a long time, and neither did you. His fingers idly curling into the hem of your blanket as you settled into the couch, as if grounding himself with the feel of you there. You kept your fingers in his hair, gently scratching at his scalp, both of you lost in a lull that wasn’t quite peaceful, but wasn’t haunted either.

"You ever think about it?" You asked softly, your voice barely above a whisper. "Back then? Romania?"

He didn’t open his eyes, but his jaw shifted. "I think about it all the time."

You let out a breath. “We almost had something then, didn’t we?”

“Yeah,” he said. “We really fucking did.”

You looked down at him, and he finally glanced up. His eyes were heavy with it—all that history, all that grief, all the words you never said, all the nights you spent sharing silence like it was the only thing keeping you both alive.

“It was the first time I didn’t feel hunted,” you said. “Or like a weapon waiting to be used.”

Bucky nodded slowly. “First time I wasn’t scared of myself since getting out.”

You smiled, but it was a sad one. “We had those shitty mugs.”

“I still remember the one with the chipped handle,” he murmured, “You refused to throw it away.”

“It felt like us,” you said. “Broken, but still holding something.”

He gave a low, rough laugh. “That’s too poetic for one in the morning.”

You nudged his thigh with your foot. “Shut up.”

You almost let the silence swallow you, but then, “I don’t think I would’ve been able to say anything. Not back then.”

“I would’ve said it,” Bucky said, voice firm but gentle. “I had thought about it. After that night, when we walked back from the bakery, remember? The one that stayed open late.”

“The bread was always still warm,” you murmured.

“You had crumbs on your cheek because you couldn’t wait to eat it.”

You paused, then whispered, “And then the UN was bombed.”

His expression darkened. “And everything shattered. Again.”

“I didn’t even get to grab the mug,” you said. “You came back from the market that next day with that haunted look on your face. Like you were back there again.”

Bucky exhaled sharply. “Zemo ruined more than just Vienna that day.”

You nodded, eyes stinging. “We could’ve been happy, maybe, but he ruined that chance.”

“No,” Bucky said firmly, turning more toward you. “No, he delayed it. That’s all. Because you’re here now. And so am I.”

You looked at him. His eyes were steady. There was no Winter Soldier in them: no fear, no fracture, just James Buchanan Barnes staring at you like you were the only thing in the world he gave a damn about.

"You think we still get a real chance?” You asked, your voice trembling only slightly.

He didn’t hesitate. “I think we make our own now.”

And after everything you’d been through, you believed him. So you reached down, brushed his cheek, thumb grazing the scar near his jaw.

“I still miss that mug,” you said quietly.

He smiled, tired and true. “Then we’ll find another.”

And just like in Romania, you stayed up longer than you needed to—watching him breathe, grounding yourself in something tangible—but this time, you weren’t waiting for the world to come crashing in and take everything away from you.

You were just there.

Together.

 

Chapter 57: You up for a little tough love?

Chapter Text

The sun was just barely peeking over the horizon when Sam laced up his sneakers, stepping out onto the porch with a quiet yawn and a stretch. The morning air was just starting to fill with humidity, dew clinging to the grass, the sound of crickets fading into birdsong. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, preparing for his usual morning run, until something caught his attention through the living room window.

He blinked. Then blinked again.

There you were, splayed out across the couch like a starfish, limbs loose and unguarded in a way Sam had never seen before. Your frame took up the whole couch, a blanket thrown halfway over you, your face pressed into a pillow. But what truly made him stop wasn’t you.

It was Bucky, dead asleep on the floor, back against the couch. One arm was slung loosely across his chest, the other was reaching up, his fingers curled around yours. They were barely touching, yet unmovable, like even in sleep, you needed to know the other was there and holding on. Sam stood there in silence for a long moment, taking it in.

Neither of you stirred, not even when the porch creaked under his step. He knew what that meant. You heard everything: every sound, every vibration in the floorboards. You didn’t sleep like that unless you were beyond exhausted. Or safe. He could count on one hand how many people he’d seen Bucky sleep around without twitching at every sound. And you? He couldn’t imagine you letting yourself sleep like that at all.

Sam smiled. All the teasing, the sideways glances, and innuendos yesterday—it didn’t matter. This was what mattered—trust, peace. Even if it was temporary and the world spun again tomorrow, throwing you back into the fight. Right now, you both had this.

“You deserve it,” he murmured to himself. “Both of you.”

And sure, Sam would suffer now. He already knew Bucky was going to talk more, probably smirk more, and find every opportunity to get under his skin with some smug little comment or romantic declaration, like you all were in a damn soap opera.

But as he jogged off the porch and down the path, a grin tugging at his lips, he figured he could live with that. It was a small price to pay for watching two people who had been broken by the world finally start to heal.

✯✯✯

You woke up slowly. The world was soft around the edges—warm light cutting in through the window, dust floating like specks of gold in the beams. Your body didn’t ache with tension, and your mind wasn’t racing the second your eyes opened.

Your hand was warm, fingers flexing instinctively, and they brushed against his—rough calluses and the faintest pull of his knuckles, still wrapped around yours even in sleep. Bucky was sprawled out on the floor beneath you, his body curved just enough toward the couch like his subconscious couldn’t stand the idea of distance. He was still asleep, chest rising and falling steadily, mouth parted slightly, hair a tousled mess from the pillowless floor.

You smiled. You didn’t get to hold things like this without something bloody on the other side of it, waking in a cold sweat or drawing a knife before your mind caught up. You didn’t get this kind of quiet or warmth.

And then came the sound—whispers, scuffling footsteps, the unmistakable clank of something hard being bumped against wood. You sat up slowly, careful not to jolt Bucky, gently placing his hand back down onto the floor. It landed palm-up, fingers still curved like he expected you there. Peeking over the back of the couch, you spotted AJ and Cass in the corner of the room, trying—poorly, if you had to say—to shove the shield back into its case before anyone noticed. Their eyes went wide the moment they realized they were caught.

You didn’t say a word, raising an eyebrow. They scrambled, tripping over each other in their hurry to disappear down the hallway, the last one whisper-yelling, “I told you we’d get caught!”

You couldn’t help it. You laughed, and it was full, quiet, and genuine. And then a voice from below you, still thick with sleep.

“I love that smile.”

You nearly jumped off the couch.

“Jesus—how the fuck do you do that?” You hissed, hand flying to your chest like it could calm the way your heart just leapt. “You were just asleep!”

Bucky blinked slowly, lips curling into a lopsided grin. “Super soldier hearing,” he rasped. “Also, you laughed. It’s rare. I’m not gonna sleep through that.”

You rolled your eyes, trying not to smile again, but failing.

“Creep,” you muttered under your breath.

His grin widened as he stretched, wincing a little as he rolled his shoulder. “That’s rich, coming from you.”

You looked down at him—his sleepy eyes, the warmth behind them, the soft glow of morning light brushing the side of his face. He looked peaceful.

You shook your head lightly, voice softer this time. “You really don’t sleep like that, do you?”

Bucky looked up at you. “Not usually.”

He didn’t have to say anything for you to know the truth: he had last night because you were there.

You slid into his lap, or maybe you were pulled—gently, wordlessly—like the space between you both never existed. Your knees tucked on either side of his hips, arms slipping around his shoulders as he settled his hands on your waist. The ease of it was muscle memory, though not from last night or the pull of desire.

Romania.

You’d done this before on quiet nights with broken bodies in a rickety apartment, a creaky couch, and locks on every window. You used to slip down from the sofa into his lap, and he would hold you like it was the only thing keeping him sane. Words weren’t spoken, just the solid reassurance of arms wrapped tight around you, proving that you were real, that he was real, that you weren’t going to vanish like smoke.

Only now you were both out.

Neither hidden, hunted, nor shackled in your own minds. His hand curled around the back of your neck as he leaned in, kissing you slowly. So slow it made your lungs ache. There was no hunger or rush as his lips moved against yours. No frantic hands trying to tear away the ache inside you. It seemed like he had all the time in the world to memorize you.

He kissed you like he was giving something away, pouring something out. And maybe he was. You felt it in the softness of his lips, the press of his thumb against your ribs, the way he exhaled when you kissed him back. It wasn’t lust. It wasn’t need. It was everything else.

All the words neither of you could say. All the time you’d lost. All the things you’d never named. It was all in the way your hands slid up into his hair, in the way your forehead bumped gently against his as you caught your breath.

You hoped he felt it. You hoped he knew.

✯✯✯

It was still early when Bucky told you he was heading down to the boat to find Sam. 

“You think he’s there already?” You asked, voice still low from sleep.

“Yeah,” he said, throwing his jacket on. “Even after yesterday's work, he’s not gonna leave it alone. Probably out there trying to fix it before Sarah wakes up.” He smirked faintly. “Hopefully, he doesn’t push me in the water.”

You laughed, shaking your head. “You can swim.”

He left you with that sound in his ear, something lighter than he felt he deserved.

✯✯✯

Sam was exactly where Bucky thought he’d be—half inside the engine compartment of the boat, sleeves pushed up, grease already staining his forearm. He didn’t even look up when Bucky stepped down. 

 “Hey, loosen those bolts over there,” Sam said, nodding to the far side.

“Got it.”

Bucky rolled up his sleeves and followed Sam’s instructions. The tools were heavy but familiar in his hand, the twist of the wrench stabilizing something inside him in a way he hadn’t expected. Sam muttered measurements, called out for parts, and Bucky followed. He moved when told, held things steady, and passed tools across. They didn’t talk much, but the silence was comfortable.

Eventually, they shifted up onto the deck, sitting by the water pump. Bucky leaned forward, resting his metal elbow against his knee, watching Sam puzzle through it with that same set to his jaw he’d worn yesterday when working on the boat. Something was eating away at Sam that he wasn’t saying—and it wasn’t about the boat.

Sam’s hands were steady, but his eyes flicked around, calculating. He wanted to fix it for Sarah, to take the burden before she could. Because he’d been out fighting and not home with his family. Bucky—who hadn’t thought about his own sister in a long time—recognized that kind of love instantly. A lump caught in his throat, and he forced it down, busying his hands.

They sat there for a beat too long, both staring at it like the damn thing might talk to them.

“Okay, so…” Sam started, scratching his jaw.

“Excuse me!” 

A voice cut clean through the quiet morning.

“There should be a three-sixteenth bolt that goes in this big gear—” Sam kept talking, pretending he didn’t hear.

“Nope,” Bucky said at the same time Sarah called out, “Uh-huh. No, no.”

Bucky straightened, half-smile tugging at his mouth as Sarah strode aboard with you trailing in her wake, trying and failing to hide your amusement.

“You didn’t even look!” Sam shot at him. 

“I didn’t have to,” Bucky shrugged, casual, leaning on his knees before giving a small wave. “Hi, Sarah.”

Then his gaze flicked behind her to you, standing there with your arms folded and that crooked grin you got when you were entertained. It softened something inside him, enough that he let his smirk spread.

“I told you specifically that the water pump wasn’t the problem, yet here you are,” Sarah said, arms crossed, head cocked like she had just caught her kids sneaking in the snack cupboard. 

Sam avoided her eyes immediately, glaring instead at Bucky like this was somehow his fault.

Bucky lowered his eyes, deadpan. “Yep… Samuel.”

Sam huffed. “In our defense, we were supposed to be done long before you woke up.”

“I don’t come up in the sky and tell you how to barrel roll or whatever you do up there,” Sarah shot back, jabbing a finger at the pump, “so don’t come down here and start messing around with things you clearly don’t—” she jabbed again, “—understand.”

“Wow. Wow,” Sam muttered, as if the betrayal was physical.

Sarah flapped her hands like she was shooing pigeons away. “Bye now. Off.”

Bucky groaned softly as he pushed himself up, joints protesting, while Sam looked personally insulted. 

“Appreciate it, gentleman. Love you, bro.” Sarah called after them, already reclaiming her boat like a queen on her throne. 

You were waiting just off the dock, arms still crossed, with a smug smile plastered to your face. You looked like you’d enjoyed the show far too much.

“She’s a very mean person,” Sam muttered, tilting his head toward Bucky as they walked up.

You laughed. “Oh, you think your sister’s mean?”

“Nah, it’s just tough love,” Bucky said, clapping Sam on the back.

You threw Sarah a wink and a thumbs-up over your shoulder before falling into step with him, and Bucky didn’t look back to know Sarah probably had the exact same grin you did. 

Sam wasn’t letting it drop, though. “No, Buck. If you did what I told you to do, we wouldn’t even be in this mess.”

“There is no such thing.”

“There’s a prowess that goes into my madness, man. Trust the process.”

They bickered the whole way back toward the house, their voices rising and falling like brothers who’d had their entire lives to argue about every trivial thing. And Bucky, when he caught the edge of your laughter when Sam finally got exasperated, realized he didn’t mind it one bit.

✯✯✯

The sun stretched above them, wildlife buzzing and chirping low in the distance. Out on the grass beyond the porch, Sam had the shield in hand again. The sunlight flashed across the vibranium each time it spun, thunking hard into a tree before ricocheting back into his grip. Bucky stood with him, catching, throwing, working the rhythm between them until it felt like muscle memory.

You sat on the porch in a chair, a blanket thrown over your knees, even though the heat didn’t call for it. He could tell you were pretending to be absorbed in the book in your hands, but your eyes would flick to him and Sam every so often.

Sam broke the silence first. “Feels weird… picking it up again.” The shield hung in his hand, heavy, like the weight of it wasn’t just metal. “The legacy of that thing is complicated, to say the least.”

Bucky’s throat tightened. He didn’t stop to think before answering. “When Steve told me what he was planning, I don’t think we understood what it felt like for a Black man to be handed the shield. How could we?” He dropped his eyes, chest heavy. “I owe you an apology. I’m sorry.”

Sam looked at him for a long beat, shoulders easing. “Thank you.”

Bucky nodded once, eyes flicking toward the ground. “Whatever happened with Walker, it wasn’t your fault. I get it. It’s just…” His jaw flexed. “That shield’s the closest thing I had to a family. So when you retired it, it made me feel like I had nothing left. Made me question everything. Even Steve.” He let out a short breath. “You know, I’ve got his book. And, uh… I just figured if it worked for him, then it’d work for me too.”

“I understand, man.” Sam’s voice softened, but the edge of steel was still there. “But Steve is gone.” He sighed, rolling his shoulders back. “And this might surprise you, but it doesn’t matter what Steve thought. You gotta stop looking to other people to tell you who you are.” He tossed the shield back to Bucky, who caught it. “Let me ask you—still having those nightmares?”

Bucky hesitated, thumb pressing against the leather strap. “All the time. It means I remember. It means a part of me is still there. Which means a part of the Winter Soldier’s still in me.”

Sam’s brow furrowed, but his tone stayed steady. “You up for a little tough love?”

Bucky let out a humorless laugh. “Guess so.”

“You wanna climb out of the hell you’re in? Do the work. Just do it.”

“I’ve been making amends.”

“Nah,” Sam cut in quickly, sharply. “You weren’t amending. You were avenging. You were stopping the wrongdoers you enabled as the Winter Soldier because you thought it would bring you closure. You go to these people and say sorry because you think it’ll make you feel better, right? But what you gotta do is make them feel better. Be of service to them.” Sam caught the shield again with a heavy thud. “I’m sure there’s at least one person in that book who needs closure about something. And you’re the only one who can give it to ’em.”

Bucky swallowed. “…Probably a dozen.”

Sam tilted his head, a half-smile ghosting at the edge of his mouth. “That’s cool. All you have to do is start with one.”

Bucky huffed, a breath that was half laugh, half relief. “Good talk.”

Sam actually laughed then, a short, genuine laugh. “You know Karli won’t quit.”

Bucky smacked his lips, looking away as you finally decided to approach them. “You tell me when you have a lead, and we’ll be there. Not necessarily as a team.”

“Nope.”

“We’re not that good.”

“Definitely not.”

“We’re professionals.”

“Definitely.”

“And, uh… we’re partners.”

Sam arched a brow. “Co-workers.”

Bucky smirked. “But we’re also a couple of guys with a mutual friend.”

“Friend’s now gone.”

“So we’re just a couple of guys.”

Sam’s chuckle carried across the yard. “I can live with that.”

“Perfect.”

The shield thunked into the tree one last time, vibration carrying through the still air. Sam caught it, breathing easier than Bucky had seen him in over the past couple of weeks.

“Thanks for the help, man,” Sam said, clapping Bucky on the shoulder with a weight that was steady, real. “Meant a lot.”

Bucky didn’t flinch at the touch. He only nodded. “Of course.”

Finally, you reached them, the grass crunching softly under your boots.

“Well,” you said, voice laced in that familiar dry bite, “looks like you two managed not to injure or kill each other. I’d say that’s progress.”

Sam huffed a laugh, passing the shield into his other hand. “We had it under control.”

“Sure you did,” you muttered, giving him a pointed look before letting your gaze drag over Bucky. He was watching as if you hadn’t decided if you should bolt or stay—despite you both saying otherwise.

You closed the gap, coming to stand just off their shoulders, and for a moment the three of you were framed against the yard, the shield between you like the strange tether it had always been.

Bucky’s mouth curved, small and almost shy, as his eyes flicked between you and Sam. The weight of it hit him then—this wasn’t just an obligation anymore. Sam, with his steady determination. You, with your sharp edges that somehow made sense next to his own. For the first time in longer than he could remember, the pieces fit. His puzzle wasn’t empty anymore.

“You two,” Bucky said suddenly, shaking his head with the faintest huff of disbelief, “you’re both impossible and have attitude problems you might need to get in check.”

Your lips parted in response, but Bucky cut you off, “But maybe this is what I needed.”

You blinked, stunned that he’d even admit something like that aloud, but then your face softened.

Sam raised a brow. “That supposed to be a compliment?”

“Don’t push it,” Bucky said, but the corner of his mouth betrayed him. 

You snorted. “Hey, he’s trying, Wilson. Let him have it otherwise, we won’t hear it for another three years.”

Sam chuckled, and for a beat, you stood there together. It hadn’t been spoken outright, but it was there—a bond carved in blood, bruises, and everything else you’d fought through. A bond that might actually hold together.

✯✯✯

“Y’all don’t have to run off just yet,” Sarah said with a soft smile. 

But you couldn’t stay any longer. Maybe, just maybe, you weren’t ready to let yourself feel that settled yet here with the Wilson family. You shared a warm goodbye on the front porch when Sarah had gotten back from the boat, the Louisiana sun high, casting long shadows across the gravel.

Sam pulled you both in for quick hugs. “Don’t be strangers,” he said. “Seriously. I’ll come hunt you down.”

You smirked. “You say that like I wouldn’t see or hear you coming from a mile away.”

“Yeah, well. I’m always up for humbling experiences.”

Bucky chuckled under his breath, clapping Sam on the shoulder. “We’ll be back.”

Sarah didn’t let you leave before grabbing your phone. “Gimme that,” she said, already typing her number in and shooting herself a text. “Now you’ve got me. No excuses.”

You glanced at the screen, then at her. “You planning on checking in on me?”

Sarah raised an eyebrow. “No. I’m planning on being your friend. Big difference.”

You couldn’t argue with that. She pulled you into a hug before you had the chance.

“Take care of yourself,” she whispered in your ear. “And try not to emotionally self-destruct before you text me back.”

You gave a shaky laugh against her shoulder. “No promises.”

When you pulled away, Bucky was already waiting near the vehicle he’d taken here from the airport. He gave you a slight nod.

You good?

You nodded back, but before you left, he looked at Sarah with a quiet kind of gratitude that didn’t need words.

“I’m glad she’s got you,” Sarah said quietly, handing him a couple of water bottles for the road.

“I’m glad she’s got you,” he mirrored her words, smiling faintly. 

Then you both climbed in, dust kicking up behind the wheels as you drove away. And right now, the road ahead didn’t look quite so bleak.

 

Chapter 58: Back in Brooklyn

Chapter Text

Brooklyn was unusually quiet like the city was holding its breath for you. It had only been a couple of days since you came back, tucked away in your apartment while you waited for any news of the Flag Smashers popping up. It felt like stolen time—between fights, between disasters—the universe granting you both a ceasefire. And now that you had each other, you’d filled the silence the only way you knew how.

The sheets were twisted beneath you, the last of the setting sun leaking in from the window, casting a warm glow over Bucky’s back as he moved between your legs. He was slow and teasing with his movements. All muscle and hunger and that frustrating smirk that meant he was going to take his time with you.

He had been worshipping you—mouth, hands, tongue—until your thighs shook, until your head rolled back against the pillows, until your body had nothing left to give except gasping breaths and a plea for mercy. Then, with a wicked look, he’d slid into you slowly.

And now?

Now you were boneless, back arching with each stroke of his hips, your fingers tangled in the sheets, mouth parted, unable to do anything but take him. He leaned down and kissed you lazily like he had all the time in the world to remind you that you were his. But just as your legs wrapped around his waist tighter, just as the pace started to shift into something rougher, faster—

Your phone buzzed violently across the nightstand. You groaned, forehead pressing against his shoulder. Bucky didn’t stop. His hips rolled, grinding into you with frustrating precision. He reached over, grabbed the phone, and glanced at the screen.

“Why is Torres calling you?” He asked.

Your breath caught. “Ignore it.”

The ringing stopped. 

Good.

Bucky slid it back onto the nightstand, only for it to start again as soon as his lips found yours. 

“It’ll stop,” you whispered against his lips, trying to draw him back down.

“Oh no,” he said, and you felt the slight shift of his weight as he reached to grab the phone again. Then, a little breathless and wild, he said, “He wants you. You should pick it up.”

Your eyes widened. “James—”

He held the phone to your ear, using his flesh hand to pin your wrists above your head at the same time. His hips never stopped moving.

“Answer it.”

He hit accept before you could protest again. You gave him a look that could gut him, but the glint in his eyes said he was the one about to bury you. You swallowed, trying to find your voice, even as your legs trembled around him. “Hello?”

“Hey—it’s Torres. I didn’t wake you or anything, did I?” He asked brightly on the other end, completely unaware of the scene unfolding.

You cleared your throat, trying not to let the whimper crawl into your voice as Bucky slammed into you.

“No,” you said, voice too high. You glared up at Bucky, who smiled down at you. “It’s fine. What’s up?”

“I got the scan results back, the ones Sam asked for. Something weird popped up. That Flag Smasher signature from all around Europe? Well, something pinged again.”

Your body jolted slightly, but not from the intel. Bucky had shifted his angle, brushing somewhere deep. You whimpered, barely able to stifle the sound. He smiled into your neck, lips trailing along your jaw.

“Where?” You asked, eyes fluttering closed.

“That’s the thing,” Torres said. “New York—and not just New York—midtown Manhattan, near the GRC compound. Like—” he paused like he was checking something, “—just an hour ago. Exact same digital symbol as before.”

You forced your eyes open, blinking slowly. “That’s where they’re holding the vote tomorrow.”

“Yeah. Looks like they’ve come to us. I flagged it to Sam already, so he’ll see it in the morning, but figured I’d let you know since you’re nearby.”

You nodded—realized he couldn’t see you—and gasped out, “Thanks. That’s good to know.”

“Y/N, are you… out of breath?” Torres asked cautiously. “You sound winded.”

You gritted your teeth, swallowing back a moan as Bucky thrust up hard, like he was daring you to speak.

“Just—training. Have to stay sharp,” you lied, your voice tight. “Didn’t expect a call.”

“Right,” he said slowly, clearly unconvinced. “Well. I’ll keep digging. Let me know if you need anything from me, alright?”

Bucky licked a strip of skin from your fluttering pulse all the way to the lobe of your ear, and you barely held in the whine that crawled up your throat.

“Will do,” you choked out as Bucky released your wrists from his grip. “Thanks again, Torres.”

Bucky’s thumb then found your clit, pressing hard. 

“You’re welcome,” he replied, still confused, but you ended the call before he could hear the moan that escaped your lips.

Bucky dropped the phone onto the mattress beside your head and braced both hands on either side of your shoulders, pinning you to the bed.

“That better not be a regular thing,” he said, voice low and dark, eyes burning into you.

You could barely think, let alone answer. You clenched around him involuntarily, and he shuddered. “You made me answer.”

“To prove a point,” he grumbled.

“What point? You being jealous?” You managed.

“Of the kid?” He asked. “No. He obviously wasn’t going to stop calling until you picked up.”

Your nails dug into the back of his neck, leaving raw, red marks. “And we could’ve… I don’t know. Paused?”

“You shouldn’t have a single thought in your head of another man while I’m inside you,” he said, snapping his hips forward, and you cried out, finally free to be loud. “I’m the only one who gets to hear you like this.”

“Uh-huh,” you mumbled through ragged breaths as you clung to him. “That’s why you made me answer the phone then. Makes total sense.”

He bent down to press his lips to your jaw, teeth dragging along your skin. “Are you sassing me?”

“I don’t know. Am I?”

And when he moved again, you let yourself be ruined. 

✯✯✯

All sound faded into static behind the thunder of your pulse and the sounds of skin against skin as Bucky entered you from behind. Your body arched into the mattress, trembling, flushed, already raw from everything he’d done to you tonight. And still, it wasn’t enough for him.

He moved inside you like he was carving his name into your bones: slow, deep, each thrust controlled, as if he could rewrite all your history with the way he took you.  Before he’d flipped you, his mouth had dragged over your throat, your collarbone, the swell of your breast—lips bruising, tongue tasting, claiming.

You moaned, broken and breathless, hands twisting in the sheets. “James, I can’t—fuck.”

He let out a soft grunt then smacked your ass, sharp and hot, the sting singing through your nerves. “You can’t take it? Is that what you were about to say?”

His voice was hoarse against your skin.

You whimpered, face buried in the mattress, body trembling beneath the relentless pace. You were soaked, spent, and still, your hips rolled back to meet every savage stroke. Every time he pulled out, you clenched around the absence. Every time he filled you again, you cried out.

“Too much,” you gasped, eyes glassy, breath catching.

Another slap. You cried out, arching even more. He groaned low and rough, grabbing your hip, his metal fingers flexing like a vice. Then he bent low, his chest slick with sweat pressing against your back, breath hot at your ear.

“You’re almost there,” he purred. “Give me one more.”

You whimpered again, and he pinched your nipple with his vibranium hand—cold against your heat, a shocking jolt. You gasped, hips twitching, chasing his cock as he slammed in deep—and then stilled, buried to the hilt.

You writhed, desperate, trying to move against him, but he held you still.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” he said, voice teasing, breath tickling your ear. “I thought you said it was too much.”

“Please,” you choked, a mess of sweat and want and heat.

He pulled out halfway, slow and torturous, then slammed in again, making you moan, your hands clawing at the mattress. He set a brutal rhythm, fast and unforgiving. His name left your mouth again and again, hoarse and cracked between groans. You didn’t know where you ended and he began.

Your orgasm hit like a lightning strike—sharp, violent, and blinding. You shattered around him with a sob, your thighs shaking, nails tearing into the sheets. He chased his own release through your ruin, one hand locking around the base of your throat to pull you back against his chest.

“I’ve got you,” he whispered against your skin. “Fuck, focul meu. You gonna take everything I give you?”

You could only nod. You would take everything. Always.

He came with a ragged groan, spilling deep inside you, hips stuttering. You both collapsed in a tangle of limbs and sweat, chests heaving, skin damp. After a moment, his hand slid down your spine, fingers tracing lazy patterns over the curve of your hip.

“You good?” He asked softly, voice still hoarse, but laced now with something gentler.

He asked that every time. He still thought he’d hurt you if he wasn’t careful and lost control over himself. You nodded again into the sheets, boneless, utterly wrecked.

“Yeah,” you croaked. “But next time… I’m on top.”

Bucky laughed, low and cracked, then he kissed your shoulder and pulled you closer, as if he feared the world might take you away if he let go.

The quiet afterward was full of touch, of breath, of everything unspoken that passed between your skin and his. Bucky’s weight was still on you, grounding and warm, as your bodies slowly calmed from the storm you’d just weathered. His fingers continued to trace lazy circles on your side, the kind of gesture that said ‘stay, don’t drift, we’re not done.’

But eventually, reality started creeping back in. That hum in your chest, the one that came before war, returned. In the background, you heard the distant night traffic, and a siren wailed somewhere far off—all of it part of the low thrum of the city that never quite slept.

Bucky’s hand brushed your hair back as you lay nestled against him, your cheek resting just above his heart.

He broke the silence first. “You gonna tell me what Torres said? I didn’t actually hear any of it. Was a little occupied.”

You chuckled through an exhale, slowly pushing yourself up, even though the ache in your legs made you want to melt back into him. This wasn’t the time to soften.

“He’s been tracking Flag Smasher symbols again. Looking back at the scattered hits across Europe, but tonight,” you met his gaze. “One popped up in New York.”

His eyes sharpened. “Where?”

“Midtown. A few blocks from the GRC building.”

Bucky sat up fully now, his jaw tightening. “Shit.”

You nodded, reaching for your shirt but pausing when you saw his expression shift—less about the intel, more about the weight behind it.

“Torres says it’s not just one signal. They’re moving. Actively. He has been tracking encrypted chatter, and the traffic spiked in the last hour. Karli’s going to hit the vote tomorrow.”

“To stop it?” He asked, though the answer was clear on both your faces.

You shook your head grimly. “To hijack it. Or destroy it entirely.”

He ran a hand through his hair, pacing the short distance between the bed and the wall. “She’ll want to make a statement. Something big to catch their attention—the world’s attention.”

“If she’s got nothing left to lose…” 

“She won’t hold back,” he finished.

You felt the cold crawl of dread lace itself around your spine, that old familiar pull in your chest, your body already bracing for violence.

“I’m sure we’ll hear from Sam tomorrow,” you said, voice steadier than you felt.

Bucky nodded, then hesitated. His gaze caught yours across the room, and it hit you just as hard as it did that horrid day in Wakanda. He was memorizing you like this was the last moment that belonged to you.

He walked back to the bed, sat beside you, and took your hand. His thumb traced along your knuckles, grounding himself in the feel of you in his hands.

“You okay?” He asked again, but this time he didn’t mean it physically.

You met his eyes. “No. But I’m here.”

That was enough for him.

He pulled you in, and the two of you sank into the silence. There was no hunger or urgency in the way he kissed you now. Soft lips to your temple, then your cheek, then finally your mouth—slow and sure—a prayer whispered in a crumbling cathedral.

“God,” he whispered against your lips. “You’re so fucking beautiful.”

His touch was reverent as his hands found you, fingertips exploring skin he already knew, but needed to remember if this was the end. Your breath caught as his mouth found your collarbone, the curve of your shoulder, the place behind your ear that made you shiver.

Bucky’s hands cupped your face, brushing your hair back with surprising tenderness for someone who’d only claimed to know destruction. “Let me remember you,” he whispered.

You pulled back just enough to meet his eyes, fingers trailing over the scars on his shoulder. It sounded too much like a goodbye, like one of you wouldn’t make it out of this fight. “I won’t let you forget.”

You pushed him back onto the bed, straddling his hips, palms flat on his chest. His heart was pounding under your touch—fierce and alive. For once, you wanted to be the one to carry and worship him like he deserved.

You kissed your way down his neck slowly, dragging your teeth along the edge of his jaw as his breath grew ragged beneath you. Your hands moved lower, slipping down his torso. You paused to take him in: scarred, strong, and impossibly beautiful. A man forged from violence, but holding you now like you were something fragile.

Your lips traced the stories carved into his chest—old wounds, bullets and knives—deep reminders of what he’d endured. You kissed every single one, bit gently on his ribs, sucked a mark into the center of his sternum while he groaned your name.

“What are you doing to me?” He asked, but you knew it was more of a rhetorical question.

You smirked against his skin, throwing his words back at him. “Remembering you. Every inch.”

Your hand slid down his stomach, fingers dipping lower. You wrapped your hand around him, already hard and heavy in your palm. He gasped, his hips twitching upward.

“I want to remember your taste,” you said, voice sultry.

“God—please.”

You moved lower, slow and sinful, your mouth replacing your hand. His thighs tensed, head falling back against the bed as you dragged your tongue along his length, teasing the tip before taking him fully into your mouth.

He was loud, unrestrained, and undone by your mouth. His vibranium hand fisted the sheets while the flesh one tangled in your hair. “Shit, I’m not gonna last—”

You didn’t stop. You wanted him to fall apart here and now. When he finally came, it was with a hoarse shout of your name, thighs trembling, fingers bruising your scalp as you swallowed him down. You pulled off with a kiss to the inside of his thigh, lips swollen, breath uneven.

He reached for you instantly, yanking you back up to him. “My turn.”

You didn’t resist as he flipped you gently onto your back, hovering over you like you were something sacred. His mouth was on yours again, tongue sliding in, tasting himself on you. “You’re fucking perfect,” he breathed.

He moved down your body, biting at your nipples as they peaked in the cool air. His vibranium hand gripped your thigh, spreading you open as he settled between your legs.

When his tongue met your clit, you gasped—high-pitched and breathless. He didn’t tease this time. He devoured.

“James—oh fuck.”

Your hips rolled against his mouth, thighs trembling as his tongue slid between your folds, fucking into you with two fingers that curled inside you just right. He moaned into you when you tugged his hair, and the vibration nearly shattered you. When your orgasm hit, you cried out his name, arching off the bed, your hands clinging to him as your body pulsed around his fingers.

He kissed his way back up your body, slow and tender. “You taste like fucking salvation,” he rasped, voice ruined.

You were still shaking when you swung a leg over his hip, flipped him, and sank down onto him in one fluid, breathless motion.

His head dropped back against the pillow, jaw tight, hands instantly flying to your hips. “Fuck,” he groaned, voice already cracking.

You rode him with purpose, thighs burning, palms planted on his chest to steady yourself as you bounced atop him, taking him deep with every grind of your hips.

“Fuck me like you’ll never get to again,” you pleaded, the desperation raw in your throat.

His eyes met yours—wild and tender and terrified all at once. “Don’t say that,” he rasped. “I’m never losing you again.”

His hand slid up your waist, gripping you tighter as you moved. His vibranium thumb brushed over your clit, just once, and you nearly collapsed forward.

“Oh god—”

You leaned down, kissed him hard, your tongue slipping into his mouth as your hips rolled against him. It wasn’t just carnal desire; it was frantic devotion and worship. If you could burn this into your skin, you’d never forget how it felt to be alive like this—with him—in this moment.

His hands gripped you tighter, his hips rising to meet you, thrusting up into you so deep you saw stars. You shattered with a cry, your entire body convulsing around him as your orgasm ripped through you like fire. He groaned your name, lost in the heat of it, of you, and followed a moment later—his body jerking as he spilled inside you, holding you down on him like he never wanted to let go.

You collapsed against his chest, still trembling, barely able to hold yourself up anymore. His arms wrapped around you instantly, one flesh and one metal, both grounding you.

Neither of you moved for a long time.

He was still inside you, semi-hard, still breathing against your temple like he didn’t know how to calm himself. When you finally shifted off him, he followed, curling behind you, pulling the duvet over both of you like it could protect you from whatever waited outside.

“Stay with me,” he whispered against your shoulder, his voice almost too soft to hear.

You reached back, fingers tangling with his. “Always.”

You didn’t know what the morning would bring or whether you’d live to see another night like this, but tonight, in the dark hush of the room, with your bodies still tangled and your hearts still racing—

You had everything.

✯✯✯

The morning sun hadn’t yet broken through the thick cloud cover when Bucky’s phone rang on the nightstand. You were curled against his side, fingers lazily tracing the scar on his shoulder. Familiar skin. Familiar silence. That liminal space before the day could touch you.

The phone rang again.

Bucky groaned softly. “It’s Sam.”

You didn’t open your eyes. “Put it on speaker. I want to hear.”

He did.

“—we’ve got a situation,” Sam’s voice cracked through, already mid-sentence and moving fast. “Torres just sent everything over. GRC’s vote is tonight, but we’re already picking up encrypted chatter around the Manhattan perimeter. Karli’s there. She’s pulling in everything for this. This isn’t Riga anymore. This is a big, coordinated, and extremely tactical effort. If we don’t act fast, the response net might already be—”

“We know,” Bucky cut in, rubbing his eyes with his flesh hand.

There was a brief pause before Sam responded.

“…Wait, what? How the hell do you already know? Torres just sent the files—”

“He called us first,” Bucky muttered.

There was another beat of silence, and then Sam’s voice shifted. “Okay. What, you two had a cute little pre-dawn strategy meeting I wasn’t invited to?”

You pushed up on one elbow, your voice as dry as bone. “He called me Sam, but don’t ask anything else. It’s already a sore subject.”

Sam hesitated. “Hold on… what does that mean?”

You let your head fall dramatically onto Bucky’s chest with a groan. “Joaquin called right as he sent you the intel last night. Right, um, in the middle of… something.”

“…Oh god,” Sam said slowly. “Seriously? You answered during sex?”

You turned your head to glare at Bucky, who looked entirely unbothered. “Technically, no.”

“Thank God—”

“Bucky made me answer.”

Sam choked. “NO—NOPE. I DIDN’T NEED THAT VISUAL. What is wrong with you two?! Jesus Christ, my ears are actually bleeding.”

You smirked, stretching languidly against Bucky’s side. “Maybe stop asking so many questions then.”

Bucky grunted his agreement. “Use a code word so we know when to stop. Something safe and sterile like ‘briefing.’”

“Or tetanus,” Sam snapped. “You’re both disgusting. And you—” his voice targeting you now, “—I expected this kind of lawless behavior from him, but you were supposed to be the adult in this.”

You smiled into the sheets. “I lost all my professionalism. Haven’t seen it in a long time, Sam.”

He let out a long, tortured sigh. “I hate you both. So much.”

“Love you too, buddy,” Bucky said smugly.

“I’ve got a new suit to break in. I’ll see you both tonight.”

The line went dead.

“New suit?” You asked.

Bucky nodded, eyes closed, head thrown back against the headboard. “Called in a favor from the Wakandans. Won’t be able to go there for a while.”

“Ayo knows why you got Zemo out,” you reassured him. “Probably just an assurance on the wounds he caused them.”

You lay there a moment longer, staring up at the ceiling, heartbeat finally slowing. 

You glanced sideways. “You really did make me answer that phone, by the way.”

“I didn’t make you,” he said, stretching. “I just… held it to your ear.”

You gave him a long look, then leaned down and kissed the corner of his mouth. “If we don’t make it out of this, I swear I’m going to haunt you. Every. Damn. Day.”

He smirked. “You already do.”

Chapter 59: Where did you get that?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

You both felt the subtle shift in the air, and it went straight into your bones. Sam’s call still rang in your ears, sharp and undeniable. The Flag Smashers. The GRC vote. Whatever came next wasn’t just another mission. It was the one that could break everything.

You tossed the covers back, swinging your legs over the side of the bed. The floor was cool as you pushed to your feet.

“I’ll shower. You start the coffee.”

“And I don’t get one?” Bucky’s voice was low, rough from sleep he hadn’t really gotten. He sat against the headboard, watching you move across the room in nothing but one of the t-shirts he brought. It sat low on your shoulders, hanging loose to mid-thigh, and his eyes lingered longer than they should’ve.

“Oh, you do.” You shot him a look over your shoulder, already reaching for the door. “But I think we’ve both learned I won’t get an actual shower if you join me.”

His gaze flicked up, sharp blue eyes catching yours. You could almost see the response forming on his tongue, something wry, maybe shameless. You cut him off before he had the chance.

“Coffee. Please.”

For a beat, his mouth curved like he might fight you on it. He exhaled, muttering, “Uh-huh,” as he slid out of bed. His bare feet padded across the hardwood, shoulders rolling like he was trying to shake the weight of what lay ahead.

“I got it,” he said finally, disappearing toward the kitchen.

The kitchen was quiet except for the hum of the fridge and the sounds of life outside the apartment. Bucky moved on instinct, pulling down mugs from the cupboard, finding the bag of grounds, and the too-sweet creamer you always drowned your coffee in. He set everything out with precise, almost military movements, just to keep his hands busy.

As the machine began its slow drip, he glanced around. He hadn’t really looked when you’d both arrived. This was the life you’d built for yourself after the Blip was reversed, six months of living only minutes from him, and he hadn’t known. The thought clawed at him, leaving a bitter taste in the back of his throat.

His gaze drifted across the room until it caught on the bookshelf tucked in the corner by an armchair. It was cluttered, chaotic in a way that was undeniably you. Brightly colored and illustrated covers were grouped together in one section, while the darker, simpler ones dominated the rest of the space. Some of the spines leaned at odd angles like you hadn’t bothered to put them back carefully. He had doubts about whether you had any system for organizing them, but the mess somehow worked. It fit.

A smile tugged at his mouth as he crouched closer, running his eyes over the shelves. He figured you were a fiction reader from the few books you’d read in Bucharest, but the spread still managed to surprise him.

The first stack was all soft pastel romances, featuring glossy covers stamped with couples mid-embrace or characters staring moodily into the distance. He plucked one at random, skimmed the blurb on the back, and huffed out a laugh. Yeah, he could already imagine you sighing at the heroine’s terrible decisions, rolling your eyes at how obsessed she was with some guy who clearly didn’t deserve her. 

The next shelf made more sense—fat fantasy tomes with elaborate crests, maps tucked inside, and titles promising wars, kingdoms, and rebellions. This felt like you. He could picture you there, turning the pages late into the night, drawn to the blood-soaked battles and stubborn heroines who refused to bow to anyone—especially men. Every heroine in these books could’ve been you: fierce, reckless, impossible to break.

Then he reached the bottom shelf.

Oh.

The tone shifted—covers marked with skulls and roses, blades slick with blood, serpents coiled through black thorns. He frowned, curiosity pricking along his skin, and pulled one with a dragon and broken crown embossed across the front. It looked like another fantasy at first glance until he cracked it open somewhere in the middle and started reading.

Thirty seconds later, he snapped it shut.

Nope. 

He should’ve read the back first. A dragon-shifter romance, apparently. That explained the very… detailed scene he had just stumbled into, complete with anatomy he wasn’t prepared for. He scrubbed a hand down his face, biting back a laugh, and slid the book back into its place.

He started to rise, shaking his head, when something caught his eye. There, wedged between two thick hardbacks, was something that didn’t belong. The leather was weathered, the edges softened in a way that only came from years of being handled.

Bucky’s chest went tight.

It looked almost exactly like Steve’s old journal. The one he’d used to keep track of the world after thawing from the ice. It was the one Bucky had memorized down to the creases on its spine, now the one he used. 

He knew better. His mind screamed at him to turn away, to leave it untouched, but his hand reached anyway, pulling it free from the shelf. He turned it over once in his hands, thumb brushing across the worn leather, then cracked it open. The breath left his lungs.

Letters. A dozen of them—maybe more. The pages were filled in your handwriting, messy and cramped, sometimes neat, sometimes jagged with force. Some letters had entire lines crossed out, and the ink was smeared before it had a chance to dry. The one thing that remained the same was that his name was scrawled across the top.

They were letters to him—written when he was gone.

Bucky fell into the chair, suddenly lightheaded, sick to his stomach. His throat closed up, vision blurring as he turned the pages with careful, shaking fingers. It was like the whole world had dropped away, leaving only the weight of your words, your grief bleeding through every stroke of the pen.

Steam clung to your skin when you stepped out of the bathroom, wearing a fresh t-shirt and shorts with a towel knotted on top of your head. You hadn’t even noticed your feet squeaking against the old floorboards until you nearly fell over.

Bucky sat at your kitchen table, hunched over something in his hands. At first, you thought it was a book, but then you looked at the worn leather and your stomach dropped.

The journal.

“Where did you get that?” You asked, voice sharper than you meant.

His head shot up. He looked like you’d caught him holding a live grenade. His metal hand flexed open and shut around the leather spine, as if he couldn’t bring himself to let it go.

“It was on your shelf,” he said quietly. “I—it looked the same as Steve’s.”

You swallowed hard. “So you opened it.”

“I didn’t mean—” His voice cracked, the way it always did when he hated himself. “But I couldn’t stop. I couldn’t stop once I saw my name.”

Ice spread through your veins. “You had no right.”

“I know,” he rasped, and then his eyes flicked back down to the open page, your handwriting scrawled across it. “But you wrote to me. Every word—you wrote to me like I was still there.”

Your throat closed. “So what? They’re just letters.”

“They’re not just letters,” he said, suddenly fierce. “The first one, you hated Natasha for giving you this and telling you to write about me since you couldn’t talk.”

You flinched.

Bucky pushed the journal forward, like he couldn’t stand the weight of it anymore. “You told me you hoped I was at peace. The farther I went, the less you were holding on.” His voice cracked on the last words. “Every letter was like watching a glass floor splinter under your feet. I kept waiting for the moment I’d watch you fall straight through.”

“Stop—”

“You wrote about hurting yourself just to feel anything but the loss of me.” His voice cracked. “About the way the pain was the only thing keeping you here.”

The floor tilted beneath you.

Bucky’s eyes lifted, raw and furious with grief. “You wrote about killing people. About doing things you couldn’t even remember once it was over. You didn’t even know if they deserved it. You just—” He shook his head hard, jaw trembling. “You were slipping. Letter after letter, it was like you didn’t think you were going to last much longer.”

Your throat burned. “That wasn’t for you to see.”

“I couldn’t not see it! Do you understand? Every page, you sounded closer to disappearing. And I—” He broke off, dragging a hand over his mouth. “I wasn’t here. I couldn’t have stopped it.”

You wrapped your arms around yourself, pulling at your shirt. “That’s all it was then, Bucky. Smoke and ash.” You shook your head, water still dripping from your hair as you unwrapped the towel from your head and threw it over the back of the chair. “You don’t get to throw my words back at me. You think I don’t know what I wrote?”

“I’m not throwing them back.” His flesh hand came up to rub his jaw, trembling. “I just—I don’t understand. You wrote all of this, to bleed yourself out on these pages, but when I asked you to let me take care of you, to fight for you—” He broke off, eyes wet and furious and helpless all at once. “You acted like it didn’t matter.”

Your chest seized. “Because it didn’t matter then! You were gone. I was writing to a ghost. Those words didn’t mean hope. They were desperation. Insanity, even. They were me trying to stitch myself together with something that didn’t exist anymore.”

Bucky looked at you as if he couldn’t breathe. “And now?”

You bit your lip until you tasted copper. Your hands shook so badly you had to clench them at your sides. “Now it still terrifies me that you’re here. Because if I let myself mean those words out loud, I can lose you all over again, but the ending will be much different this time.”

You could see everything working through his mind. It showed in every line of his face: the way his jaw twitched, the way his eyes wouldn’t settle, like he was staring at every version of you at once. Because even though he’d always been able to see through you, he had never seen this. Not what you’d laid out in ink. Not the state of your mind, your body, your soul during those five years.

He didn’t need the details, but now he had them, and after everything, it felt like just another nail in your coffin. Another reason to justify why you’d stayed away and hadn’t let yourself touch the fragile possibility of happiness.

Bucky’s eyes closed for a second, like the words were a blade sinking deep, slicing through skin, muscle, and nerve. When they opened again, they shone, wet and furious. Not furious at you, but at the image of what almost was.

“Do you get what that does to me?” His voice shook, not with anger, but with fear. “Reading that, seeing how close you were to slipping away. Y/N, you were—” He broke off, shaking his head, chest rising unevenly. “If we hadn’t been brought back when we were… if it had been a year later. Even a few months later…” His breath hitched, almost breaking. “I might’ve come back to find you gone. Permanently. Dead.”

The words suffocated you.

Your heart clenched, nails biting into your palm. You wanted to scream at him to stop, to leave it, to let it rot in the ink and paper where it belonged. But you couldn’t because there was no mask left to pull over yourself.

His hand tightened around the journal again, knuckles whitening. “That’s what terrifies me. Not that you hid it or couldn’t tell me, but that I almost lost you without ever knowing how close you were to the edge.”

The silence that followed was unbearable, stretching like a chasm. He looked at you as though you were both here and already slipping away, like he wasn’t sure which version he was going to wake up to tomorrow.

The coffee had sputtered to a stop long ago, now sitting forgotten as the room thickened with silence. You felt it pressing in from every side, heavier than the walls, heavier than his stare.

You had nowhere left to go. The letters—those damned letters—were no longer buried in the bottom of a shelf. They were alive, in his hands, in his head, carved into the marrow of his bones. He knew now. He knew you. Not the front you put on, but the hollowed-out wreck of a person who had bled herself open for five years just to feel something.

Your knees wanted to give, but you stood. You shook, waiting for judgment. When his hand hovered toward your cheek and fell away, it nearly crushed you, but then his voice cracked through.

“You don’t hide from me.”

It wasn’t anger or blame. It was grief, thick and jagged in his throat.

“I should’ve…” His jaw worked, fighting the weight of it. “I shouldn’t have looked. But I did, and I can’t take that back.” His chest heaved as if the words themselves were dragging him under the surface. “But don’t hide from me. You don’t need to be strong all the time, because I’ve got you now.”

You shook your head, sharp, desperate. “You don’t—” your voice cracked, unrecognizable, “you don’t know what you’re saying. You don’t know what it was like.”

His eyes darkened, but he didn’t retreat. He stepped close enough that the warmth of him brushed your skin. “Then tell me.”

The dam splintered. The words slipped out like blood from a wound. “I couldn’t breathe without you. Every single day—it felt like I lost myself when you turned to dust.” Your throat locked, but you forced it out, jagged and trembling. “I felt everything and nothing all at once. I broke myself down. I hurt people. Some deserved it. Some—” you choked, pressing your hand to your mouth as if it could stop the confession. “Some didn’t. And I didn’t even know until it was over. I wasn’t me anymore. I was just… pain and anger.”

You expected him to look at you like a monster, to finally see the rot you’d been burying beneath sarcasm, steel, and violence. His hand came up again, and it didn’t falter this time. His palm cupped your cheek, thumb brushing lightly at the damp heat gathering under your eye. His voice was steady, but his eyes betrayed him—burning, breaking.

“I don’t care what you did. I care that you’re here.” His breath shuddered, raw. “I would’ve come back to nothing. You would’ve been gone. And I can’t—” his voice broke into a whisper, “I can’t lose you. Not like that. Not after everything.”

Your chest caved, and a ragged sob tore through you before you could stop it. All the walls you’d built for years, iron and stone and silence, crumbled in the heat of his closeness and the tenderness of his words. He held you with a devotion so quiet and unrelenting it shredded you open more than any blade ever could.

“I don’t want you strong all the time,” he whispered. “I just want you alive. With me.”

“You don’t want this,” you whispered, voice trembling, the old instincts clawing their way up from the pit you thought you’d buried them in. The denial was barbed wire wrapping tightly around your ribs. “You don’t want me after what you read. You think you do, but—”

“Stop.”

His voice cut through the room like steel—low, sharp, immovable. It shattered your spiral before you could drown in it.

But your body still shook, your lips forming words you couldn’t cage. “I’m not—”

“It means my fire.”

The words came out of him like flint sparking stone, and their unexpectedness stopped you cold.

Your head snapped up, eyes wide. “What?”

His gaze held steady, unwavering, unflinching in the face of your broken edges. If anything, it softened, heat flickering there like an ember fanned to life. “Focul meu. You asked me what it meant, and I didn’t tell you.” His throat bobbed. “But it means my fire.”

The words didn’t just land; they burned. They slipped past your skin, past your scars, right down into your core—right where the poison of denial had rooted, feeding you the lie that you were unworthy, that you were too ruined to be loved.

It wasn’t an “I love you”. It was stronger and older, carved from recognition instead of romance—a claim, not of possession but of truth—as if he’d taken one long look at every jagged piece of you, at the blood on your hands, at the black hollow you’d carried in his absence and still named you his.

Not despite the ruin. Because of it.

Your protest curled and died on your tongue, leaving only the raw tremor of your breath. The urge to shove him away clawed at you because that was safer, easier, the only script you’d ever known. But when he said it—when he gave you that name—you felt the ground tilt beneath your feet, the whole world realigning around the heat of it.

“James,” your voice broke, fragile as glass.

His palm framed your face, steady, warm, grounding.

“You burned, even when you thought you were ash,” he murmured. “You were an ember that sparked back to life, refusing to go out, even if it hurt. And I see it now. I see you.” His forehead dropped until it rested against yours, his breath trembling against your lips. “Don’t you dare tell me I don’t want you. You’re mine, focul meu.”

The words shattered what little resistance you had left because it wasn’t just devotion, it was belonging. It was a promise you’d stopped believing you would ever hear.

Your throat worked, but no words came. Only the tremor in your chest, the ache in your bones, the flood of heat that threatened to break you apart from the inside out. You had nowhere to put it, nowhere to run, so your knees buckled instead.

He caught you before you hit the floor. His arms wrapped tight around you, holding you to him as if letting go had never been an option. You collapsed into him fully, fists twisting in his shirt, forehead pressed to his chest where his heartbeat pounded steady and certain.

You couldn’t breathe under the weight of his words, and the way he held you like you were worth everything. But his voice was there, low and rough against your ear, steady as the ground you thought had gone out from under you.

“You were my fire,” he whispered, words threading into your hair, into your skin. “When I was nothing but ice—when I was the Soldier, frozen inside—you burned. Even when they tried to snuff you out, you burned. You reminded me I was still alive. That there was still something human in me worth holding on to.”

Your tears came hot and silent.

“And now, when I’m still trying to claw my way out of the dark, you’re the only thing that keeps me warm. You’re my light, my hearth, my fire.” His lips brushed your temple, lingering like a vow. “I don’t care how dark it got for you. I don’t care about the blood or the pain. You’re still here.”

You sobbed then, the sound torn from someplace raw and ancient inside you, and he only held you tighter. His flesh arm cinched around your waist, keeping you pinned to him like he could pour his warmth directly into you.

You let yourself believe that you could be fire, even in the ruin. That you hadn’t been left behind in the dark forever.

His words echoed in your bones. His hand cupped the back of your head and lifted you just enough to meet his eyes. They were soft in a way that stole the breath from your lungs. He’d already seen every fracture, every shadow, every horrible thing you’d done, and still couldn’t stop looking at you.

Your chest heaved, and before you could second-guess it, you rose into him. The kiss broke you open. It was a seal pressed against every wound you’d tried to hide, every scar carved into your soul. His lips lingered against yours like he was branding the promise into you—you were his fire, his warmth, his light.

You clung to him, trembling, tasting the vow he’d given you, letting yourself believe in it. When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, both of you breathing hard like you’d surfaced from drowning. His thumb brushed over your cheekbone, catching a tear you hadn’t realized had slipped free.

Then—because he was him, and because you were you—his voice dropped into that rumbling, playful lilt that always caught you off guard.

“Now,” he murmured, mouth ghosting over yours, “time for that disgusting coffee of yours.”

A startled, broken laugh escaped you—half sob, half disbelief. He smiled against your lips, like he’d been waiting for that sound, the first sign of life. You wiped at your face quickly, like maybe you could erase the evidence of breaking down in his arms. He pressed one more quick kiss to your temple before finally stepping back.

“Come on,” he said, like that was all that mattered.

You followed him into the kitchen, bare feet whispering against the floor. The bitter aroma of your coffee lingered in the air; the pot, finished brewing, still exhaled a curl of steam. He grabbed the mugs that had already been set out, filling them both, and then slid yours across the counter to you. But not before drowning half of it in creamer.

The first sip made your lips twitch.

Bucky caught it, a smirk tugging at his mouth. “Still don’t know how you can drink that.”

“Something has to sweeten my bitterness,” you shot back, though your tone was soft. 

His gaze lingered, but instead of poking at the raw edges between you, he turned back to the stove like it was the most natural thing in the world. Skillet, eggs, then bread—he worked with a strange kind of ease, like he’d practiced this version of himself in secret and rarely got to use it.

You sat at the counter, hands cupped around your mug, watching him move, pretending this was ordinary life. You were just two people in the morning, not soldiers on borrowed time.

The eggs hissed when they hit the pan. He cracked them one-handed, muttering under his breath, “Sam makes it look so much easier.”

 You laughed—real, startled laughter that cracked through the heaviness. His head tilted at the sound, and the coil in your chest eased.

Then he glanced over his shoulder, his smirk already formed. “So… dragon-shifter porn, huh?”

Heat flared in your cheeks. “It’s not porn.”

“Hey, I’m not judging.” He flipped the eggs in a controlled movement. “Just wasn’t expecting to learn about… scaly anatomy while you were in the shower.”

“Mm,” you hummed into your mug, feigning nonchalance. “The important parts aren’t scaly.”

He froze mid flip, the egg nearly breaking apart. His ears turned pink.

You smiled sweetly. “Besides, that wasn’t even the worst book you could’ve picked up.”

He cleared his throat, but his voice still came out gruff. “I don’t even wanna know what worse looks like.”

“Oh, you probably don’t,” you assured him. Then, after a beat, your tone dropped lower, silkier. “Unless you’re curious about the ones with masked men and their women who get off on knives—or guns—being part of the fun.”

The spatula scraped against the pan. He froze, jaw tightening.

You smiled into your mug, watching the color creep up his neck. You were curious to see how this conversation played out. “See? The dragon was practically wholesome. And entirely fictional.”

“Christ,” he muttered, shaking his head, but he didn’t look back at you, keeping his eyes locked on the skillet. “And here I was worried about scales.”

You let the silence stretch just long enough before you tipped your head back, voice sly. “What’s wrong? Worried about my collection of knives?”

That got him. His grip on the spatula tightened rigidly, the metal fingers flexing against the counter. His voice came out cautious, almost too careful. “Are you trying to—what are you trying to tell me?”

You set your mug down and leaned forward, eyes catching his as he turned. “I haven’t had the pleasure of finding out exactly what I like. But I could lean safely in saying that, considering our past, probably no knives and guns.”

He nodded slowly, shoulders easing a fraction—only for you to add, with a faint curl of your lips, “But… in a controlled environment, I would consider many things.”

His head snapped around fully, blue eyes sharp and suspicious. “Controlled environment.”

You shrugged casually. “Yeah, setting up an environment to find out what works. What we like. When we actually have the time to discover that type of thing, of course.”

He made a low sound in his chest, half laugh, half groan, and turned back to the stove. “You’re gonna kill me, focul,” he muttered under his breath.

“You’re blushing,” you teased, victorious.

“And you’ve got an interesting taste in fictional men.” He set a plate in front of you—toast unevenly browned, eggs lopsided but edible. “So it’s probably a good thing you’ve got me now.”

When you looked up, ready to retort, you caught the flicker of hope he tried to bury in his expression. 

It wasn’t much, but it was something. And in that quiet, with the smell of burnt toast and bitter coffee between you, it almost felt normal. Perhaps after today, you'll have more mornings like this.

 

Notes:

I wrote three letters from Y/N to James when he was blipped, and if you want to see them, I can post them :)

Chapter 60: The letters

Notes:

Well, here you go! These were written soooooo long ago, a couple of months maybe, compared to the chapters rolling out now, so bear with the writing.

Chapter Text

One year after the BLIP

James,

You’re gone, so I don’t know why I’m doing this. I’m not sure how to even begin. I don’t know if I’m writing to the man I fought beside, the one I bled for—or the ghost I’m never going to stop missing. Maybe both. Maybe neither. Maybe I’m writing this so it’s not screaming in my head every time I close my eyes.

I haven’t slept much since you’ve been gone. Can’t. Not really. Even when I wasn’t conscious for weeks. I don’t even remember most of the past year. Natasha said it took her eleven months to find me, and even after that, I wasn’t there—not physically or mentally. 

When I watched you turn to dust, blowing away in the wind, it was like someone reached inside me and ripped out the last piece holding me together. And the worst part is—I only just got you back. We had found each other again—memories intact, back into the people we were supposed to be—as much as we could be. 

All the hate at the beginning, then clawing through that frozen hell together like we were the only thing tethering each other to our sanity—our humanity. I still don’t recognize myself when I look in a mirror, but I did once. In Bucharest. In that shitty apartment you found and I followed. In Wakanda.

Do you remember that? Why am I talking to you like you’re still here, still alive? Of course, you remembered. You couldn’t remember my name, nor could you remember your own, but I told you it, over and over. “My name is James Buchanan Barnes,” you’d murmured under your breath when you thought I wasn’t listening, but I heard it. I heard everything. 

I remember the screaming, the nightmares. When you’d cling to me like I was the only thing that could banish the darkness. I chuckled just there, out loud. Does that make me crazy? Stupid question. I am crazy. It’s just ironic to think about. I am darkness, yet you said I was the only thing that could banish yours. 

I hated you for not remembering at first. Every time I tried to stir your memory, whether good or bad. It was a cruel thought, I know. But sometimes I wish I didn’t remember anything. I wish I didn’t remember you, when all it does now is hurt. There’s a pain—a gaping hole—like someone shot through my chest point-blank with a shotgun. And now I’m left here alive. Unable to die from my wounds.

Wakanda, when they healed your mind, when they removed HYDRA’s control, was the closest thing I had to having you. There was always comfort, sure, but that’s not what that was. You weren’t even sure I would still be there the night they removed your controls. I still can’t believe you thought I would leave after that. It was a victory, and people like us don’t get many of those.

I felt you before I saw you. I could always tell when people were near, but it’s different with you. I could feel you. Always. Like a sixth sense. When others grabbed me, I snapped. I hurt them. Everything was an instinct, one I’m not sure I can fix, but you, your touch calmed me. My heart leaped into my throat as I walked up to your hut, after everyone had gone to sleep. I hadn’t seen your face yet, but I felt your sense of freedom. The last part of HYDRA—gone from your head.

I wished I had something as simple to pull out of my mind, but I fear it’s just a part of me now. Peace. That’s what you felt. You could start again as Bucky, as James. I said nothing because I didn’t know what to say. ‘Congratulations’ seemed wrong for the occasion. It was you who spoke first. 

You told me I didn’t have to be here. All I asked you was if you remembered: them hurting you, them hurting me. I saw the pain on your face, an old wound that could now begin to heal. I told you who you are, who you always were underneath everything.

“I don’t know what’s next, but I think it’s a start.” You’d said, meeting my gaze when I finally worked up the courage to look you in the eyes. You stepped closer, and I didn’t move. You grabbed my hand and pressed it against your cheek. My thumb grazed your cheekbone as I moved my hand to rest against your chest.

Your heart pounded wildly when it had always been a steady thud. You reached your hand up, stroking my cheek with your thumb. You were always bigger, always stronger, but I felt so small with your hand covering the entire side of my face. I barely got your name off my tongue before you pulled me in and kissed me. 

I was so utterly shocked that I froze. It was like waking from a nightmare, where I knew I was safe, I wasn’t there, but I still didn’t believe it. Except this was good—something I still wouldn’t have believed happened if I didn’t remember it so vividly.

Apparently, I hadn’t moved for long enough that you pulled back, just an inch. You asked the stupidest question: “Did I read that wrong?” I wanted to slap you for being a sarcastic asshole, but I didn’t. I pulled your mouth back to mine and kissed you back. I felt alive. You made me feel alive. 

I gave in to something I didn’t think I could have. Happiness. Hope. You fractured me, but you also put me back together. I had let go of the fear. ‘What if I lost you again? What if I lost myself again?’

Funny now, isn’t it? Because I did lose you. And I lost myself. All at the same damn time.

You’re gone. And I still feel it—everything. Every goddamn second. This thing inside me won’t let go. I won’t let go. I hate it. I hate what I feel—because I let it happen, and now it’s too late. The fear I had swallowed me whole. I lost you just after finding you. You didn’t know what you meant, not truly. I never said it aloud. That night was all we shared. I wished we hadn’t. 

You saved me more times than you’ll ever know. Not just from the bullets or missions, but from myself. You were the one person who didn’t look at me like I was a monster. Even when I wanted you to. Even when I was a monster. Natasha is wary of me. She didn’t know what was inside—what’s still inside me.

But you didn’t. You never cowered from me.  

I burned everything, J. All of it. Every lab, every file, every needle stuck into our veins, every drive with our files, every single whisper of us. HYDRA doesn’t own us anymore. They won’t get to dig us up and use our bones as weapons. Except you didn’t even leave bones to bury. I made sure you were free from them entirely, even if you aren’t here anymore. 

But me? I don’t feel free. I don’t know what to do now, what’s next. I walk around the Compound you’ll never step foot in like I’m sleepwalking. I still expect to hear your footsteps behind me, your presence swallowing the air around me whole, your voice in the dark. 

And when I do lie down, I dream of that night in Wakanda, even though it pains me more than anything. The quiet, the peace. Your lips on mine, warm and hungry—like you were starving for something you never got to have. 

I’m still here, and you aren’t

I think I always felt this way, after our first promise to each other: to get each other home. You were my home. You still are, but I can never go there again because you’re gone. 

I hope wherever you are, if you are somewhere… You finally found that peace we both wished for. I fear I will never find mine now unless the universe is kind and grants me death peace.

But I doubt it.

I’ll find you again one day, if there’s such a thing as an afterlife for me. 

—yours

 

2 years after the BLIP

J,

I don’t even know why I’m writing again. Actually, I do. Natasha, damn her. I don’t talk about anything. I don’t talk about you. I’m irritable—more than usual, if you could believe it—and she knows it. So she told me to write. She didn’t tell me to write to you, but here I am. 

You’re still gone. It still hurts. And as much as you’ve seen and shared my battles, I can’t talk to anyone else. I lock up not just physically, but mentally. A mental barrier that refuses to open for anyone. Well, anyone alive. Because here I am—talking to a ghost, a memory.

I haven’t said your name aloud since that day. Since you turned to ash in front of me, your body folding in on itself like smoke, like you had never been real. I reached for you. I don’t know if you saw that, but I did.

Like that would have done anything. My hands shook. I couldn’t breathe. I didn’t scream, although everything inside me did. My lungs locked up. You were gone. I didn’t cry then. I don’t remember crying for the entire first year, but then again, I don’t remember much of that first year. It feels like it’s been forever, and I’ve only been back—been present—for a few months. 

The world is a burnt-out shell of what it used to be. A pile of shattered people pretending they know what they’re doing. Some people have started moving on, but I can’t. Because what is this world without you? 

Natasha and Steve know I’m grieving. They are, too, but Natasha doesn’t push me. She just offers advice. Steve looks at me like I’m a ghost, and in some ways, I am. I’m not who he thought. We still haven’t had the time to really talk about it, because bringing it up means bringing you up, and he’s probably still mad at me.

Apparently, they talked about us while I was comatose. Said I reacted when they talked about you. What does that say? How am I supposed to feel about that? Because all it does is tell me that I only feel alive because of you. 

It got me thinking about our past. The Wraith and The Winter Soldier. Ghosts. Weapons. HYDRA’s best and worst-kept secrets. But you were always more than that, even when you didn’t know it, even when you couldn’t say it. I saw it in you before I got the serum, J. That stubborn flicker of something human. Even if it was the rage you felt for me. Even when you were trying to kill me. 

Because that was when I first saw it. Your eyes burned. They weren’t cold and dark. I was terrified when they dragged you away, knife in my thigh, marks around my neck. A switch flipped, and I think they noticed it. They tested us again, over and over, waiting to see if you would come out beneath the Soldier’s mask.

I think I latched onto that, even earlier than I want to admit. Hope. I hate that word. It has only let me down. I had it for you, for myself. Now—I have nothing.

You were my salvation before I even knew what the word really meant. When I was dragged to the Red Room and dropped into HYDRA’s lap, I thought I was dead already. Another number. Another file. Another killer for them—a tool. But then there was you—the Winter Soldier: cold, precise, unstoppable. But you didn’t kill me, even though you tried, even though I tried to kill you too. 

You taught me, protected me, and spared me, and they hated every second of it. Despite being their weapon, under their control, I wonder if they ever regretted giving me the serum, because before that? There was nothing, not really. 

Do you remember that? I think you did, in those brief moments of clarity… You’d look at me with soft eyes, not cold or emotionless. It was as if you recognized something familiar within me. Like you remembered things they didn’t want you to know. But they always wiped it away. 

I hated them for it, every time I clawed my way back to remembering, just for them to take it again. And I hated you too, sometimes. But not enough. The line was thin. When SHIELD caught me—when Nat found me bleeding and too stubborn to die—I still thought about you and our promise. About how I was breaking it. But I was tired… Just like I am now. So. Damn. Tired. 

I’ve gone to dark places lately. Dark even for me. For us and everything we’d been through. The thought keeps slipping to the front. 

Why couldn’t I still hate you?

I hate myself for thinking it, but then I wouldn’t feel like this. Like when HYDRA sent you to kill Fury, and then Steve, Natasha, and Sam. When I tried to get through to you, there was no flicker of recognition. NONE. And this cold, dark feeling sank inside of me. They had finally done it. They had broken you. Even when I yelled your name, you shot me through the shoulder.

But that wasn’t the wound that hurt the most. You had forgotten everything, and I remembered. The worst thing, even as I was bleeding, was when I caught up to you again while you were fighting with Steve. Steve thought you didn’t remember him, even after he called your name. But I saw a flicker. It was there for him. 

Just not for me. 

And after SHIELD and HYDRA fell, I followed you. Even if you didn’t remember me, you remembered Steve. You were starting to at least. I watched from a distance at first, but I got sloppy. You caught me one day, and even though it was violence that stirred something in your memory, you saw something in that beautiful, tortured head of yours. 

And I could’ve cried. This was the start. I let you have a couple of days before I walked into your apartment, and well, you know what happened after that. We didn’t have long enough before Zemo blew up our lives. Sorry. Is that bad to say, considering he did, you know… blow up the UN and kill the King of Wakanda?

Then everything happened so fast. Steve found us, shocked and angry, but your life was on the line, so that was the priority. I remembered your face as you ran. When you almost dropped everything to stop me from saving you. But you couldn’t, because everyone was trying to kill or capture you, so you kept running. 

I hope you don’t feel bad about that, considering I escaped and found you again. But God… The look on your face made me feel something. Made me feel wanted. That I was alive for a reason.

YOU.

I fought beside you for decades, and I would continue to keep fighting for you, no matter how many times I almost died. But then Siberia happened. Tony and the tape. Your face when you watched what you did, having to remember it. They made you kill Howard without the mask. They kept me back, didn’t even take me out of cryo until you were already back.

You didn’t let them take that memory from you easily. You were cold, distant, but not in the same way. You were hollow, and I couldn’t say or do anything to make it better. 

When Steve and I took you to Wakanda to be put back into cryo, I was upset. I couldn’t look at you. You said it was the only way to keep everybody safe. Just until they could figure out a way to remove HYDRA’s controls in your head. I understood, but it hurt. 

You were leaving me alone. 

I offered to be there when they woke you, but you shook your head. I don’t know the thoughts that were running through your mind, but God. It broke me, J. Did you think you were protecting me by pushing me away? Were you hiding? After everything, did I not matter?

Ignore that last one. I know it wasn’t that, but at the time, I didn’t. The wars, the missions, the blood on my hands. None of that broke me. You did. The way you looked at me like I was better off without you, that you were a burden and nothing more. I wanted to shake you, scream at you, and hit you. But I didn’t.

I let you do it because you thought this was the only way.

But I didn’t listen to you. I didn’t forget you. It didn’t take long before Shuri caught me lurking around Wakanda. You wanna know what she did? She invited me in, like she knew why I was there. She let me sit and watch as they spent time trying to figure out how to fix your mind. 

I went to your cryochamber once, and only once. I couldn’t see you like that when I was out there, not knowing when you would come back to me. And when they finally woke you up, I fled. Shuri texted and called, but I ignored her for a while. I was scared, and I didn’t know why. 

With all of Shuri’s ways, she found me. She wanted me to be there with you, saying it would help you acclimate back, that your mind would heal with me there. I told her no. I told her you didn’t want that, or you would’ve told me to stay. 

I came back in time for them to remove the controls. I thought that would be the only time you’d want to maybe even see me. And well… I was glad I did, until you left. Not willingly… But you did. You’re gone.

I keep repeating that. You’re gone. You. Are. Gone. Like I’m trying to convince myself, except why would I be doing that? I don’t need more proof than watching it happen. But obviously, I’m crazy, because this is the second time I’m writing to you, even though you’re not here. Even though you can’t write back. 

I’m screaming into the void you left behind.

I fucking miss you.

Maybe I’ll keep writing to you. Hell, I’m delusional enough to. Damn it. Natasha is going to know I did what she said—that she was right. But maybe I’ll keep writing until it no longer hurts to think about you. Or until I see you again. 

Whichever comes first…

—yours

 

Almost 3 years after the BLIP

James,

I told myself I wouldn’t write to you again because it was pathetic. You were gone, and I needed to stop pretending like you’d come back, like you’d ever read these words.

But here I am. Again.

This is the third one. I hate that it always comes after Natasha.

She has this way of slipping in when I’ve already dug the hole, and the darkness feels familiar enough to wrap around me like a second skin. She doesn’t fix anything. She just… sits there. Like she can hold up the sky with her silence. And for a second, I believe her. I believe I may not be lost entirely, not just a weapon with your fingerprints still burned into the grip.

But it doesn’t last. It never lasts.

She left an hour ago. Said I didn’t have to talk, and she was still here for me. And I wanted to scream at her—why? Why are you still here? I’m not. I haven’t been here since you turned to dust.

You were the only reason I made it through HYDRA. You—with your silence and your violence and your goddamn soul underneath all that programming. They would’ve broken me if you weren’t there, I think. Or maybe I would’ve been put down because I was too dangerous.  I thought I knew everything. I was cocky, arrogant. Some would say I still am. But I didn't know shit. I didn’t know what anything felt like until you looked at me like I was something other than a tool.

And now you’re gone.

And I don’t want to be here either.

I’ve stopped trying to explain anything. No one gets it. It’s not a bad day or a bad week. It’s so much more than that. Worse than that. Everyone lost someone during the Blip, but I lost the one person who understood the kind of broken I am. The one person who never looked away.

You made me human, James.

And now I’m just… fading. Back into the darkness, back into the monster that they made me. I’m a risk to everyone, even myself. I should be locked away. It would be better for everyone. 

I went looking for pain last night. Not to die—but I would’ve accepted death with open arms if it came. I’m not scared of death. I never have been. My father died before I could meet him. I only had things to go by from everyone else. None of my own memories. My mother said he was a great man, the light of her life, her fire. But I never got to know him. 

Now that I think of it, I don’t think I ever told you, or anyone, about him. There was always a pit inside me, empty. And I think that’s where he was supposed to be. I always questioned why no one told me how. It was all different excuses. He died in an accident. It was tragic. He died for his country. He died helping people. He was a medic for fucksake. He was supposed to be home. So then, how did he die tragically? I gave up on answers because my mother always looked like she wanted to cry when I asked. So I shoved death back. 

But then you… Death came for you and caught me in its scythe. And now I feel like I’m being dragged through Hell as my punishment. I evaded death too many times, so living is my punishment. Which is funny, because I’m not living. I’m surviving, holding my head above the water just to find another wave crashing over me. Drowning. Maybe that’s the punishment. Maybe that’s the point.

I just wanted to feel something that wasn’t you, so I went after five guys. There were only four, but another came and almost got the upper hand on me. Obviously, I’m writing this, so he didn’t. And it worked—the hurt disappeared—until I got back. The physical pain and adrenaline wore off, and I still didn’t know how to breathe without you beside me. I don’t know how to live in a world where you don’t exist. But I keep waking up anyway.

I know Steve was your best friend, but God…

I really hate it when he tries to help. To fix things. I’m not fixable. I never really tried to talk with him after getting back from Siberia. I just… I thought he hated me for lying, only letting me near him because you weren’t going anywhere without me. I was cold and bitter, yet he didn’t run away from me. I just hope he doesn’t see me as his next project. Since he can’t help you heal anymore, he moved on to me.

It just really solidifies my point that you should be here, and I should be dust. He talked to me. He wanted to pull me off whatever ledge he thought I was on, but I had already jumped. I’m just waiting to hit the bottom and fuck… it really seems like there is no bottom. I’ll be trapped in this Hell forever.

He asked me a question, and my body responded like I just had acid poured down my throat. I puked. I’m not even going to say what the question was, what my answer is, even though I didn’t give him an answer. He knew it. Even before he asked, he knew my answer and… I can’t even think about it. 

But what I do think about is the terrible things I did during the first year after the Blip. I get flashes of it, me but not me. My hands, but not my mind. There was always so much blood and screaming. What I did last night, hurting bad people, that’s different. Because I don’t think the people I see in my head are bad. I think I hurt innocents, random people who didn’t deserve it, and that condemns me more than anything else.

I don’t know if I’ll write again. I shouldn’t, because I’m really just talking to myself and you, a dead guy. 

—yours, even now. Always.

 

Chapter 61: Intercepted

Chapter Text

You and Bucky moved through the shadow of the plaza, just across from the GRC building, blending with the flow of people along the sidewalks, your eyes sharp, your movements precise. The city buzzed around you, but your senses were trained elsewhere—on the perimeter, the rooftops, the soft murmur of the comm in your ear.

“Anything?” Bucky asked low, not looking at you, but you felt his presence just behind your shoulder.

“Not yet,” you murmured. “But it’s too quiet.”

Sam’s voice crackled over the comms. “I’m sweeping the south entrance. Security’s tighter than I expected, but no obvious breach. Yet.”

You scanned the crowd near the east gate, your fingers itching for something—movement, contact, a face that didn’t belong. “This many people, they won’t hit from the outside. Karli’s smart. It’s gonna be from within.”

“That’s what I’m afraid of,” Sam said. “Already ran into a few blocked corridors and some staff getting redirected. I’m headed to the council floor to try to get them to delay the vote. Keep your eyes open.”

“You call in any backup?” Bucky asked.

There was a pause just long enough to make you glance at Bucky.

“Yeah,” Sam said finally. “I called in… someone.”

Something in his tone made your stomach clench. A subtle hesitation. You knew that hesitation. It meant you wouldn’t like the answer.

“Sam,” you said carefully. “Who did you call?”

Another pause, then a second voice crackled through the channel—smooth, low, unmistakable.

“Nice to hear your voice again, Wraith. Been a while.”

You stopped walking.

“No,” you said flatly.

Bucky caught up beside you, jaw already tight. “You’ve got to be kidding.”

Sharon.

The sound of her voice alone made your skin crawl. You forced your feet to keep moving, though the tension had returned like a vice behind your ribs.

“She’s here to help,” Sam said quickly. “I wouldn’t have called her if I didn’t think we needed her.”

“She’s not help,” you snapped. “You think she’s doing this for us out of the goodness of her heart?”

“Oh, please. What could I possibly want from you?” Sharon replied smoothly.

Your hand balled into a fist. Bucky reached out, fingers brushing the small of your back to calm you. You didn’t shake him off, but you didn’t lean into it either.

“She gets one shot,” you said coldly. “If she screws us over again, I don’t care what you say, Sam—I’m ending it.”

There was a brief silence on the line, but it wasn’t Sam who answered.

“Noted,” Sharon replied. “But you should know, Karli’s not working alone anymore. There are new players in town, ones who don’t answer to her. People I haven’t even seen before. Someone’s funding this bigger than any of us expected.”

“Then we'd better move fast,” Bucky muttered, his eyes scanning the top of the GRC building. “Before this turns into a massacre.”

“Copy that,” Sam said. “I’ll try to buy us time with the vote. You two keep sweeping the perimeter. Sharon’s already on lookout.”

You grit your teeth. “Of course she is.”

Bucky looked at you. “You good?”

You adjusted the strap of your holster across your chest and took a steadying breath. “Yeah. Just… I thought we finally left some ghosts behind.”

Bucky’s jaw tightened. “We didn’t. We just gave them names.”

You nodded once, turning toward the building with new resolve. “Then let’s finish this.”

And together, you disappeared into the crowd—two ghosts heading straight into the storm.

✯✯✯

Sam’s boots echoed down the marble corridor as he moved fast but calm, bypassing security, his wings retracted and Redwing tucked away for now. He had one goal—get to the council, stall the vote, and buy time.

“I’m sorry. Who are you?” A man in a suit asked as Sam strode past him. 

“I’m Captain America.”

A look of confusion passed over his face. “I thought he was on the moon.”

“No one is moving toward the building, Sam,” Sharon said. 

“Still quiet on our end. What’s happening, Sam?” You cut in.

Sam looked around before he hit his comm. “Karli isn’t trying to move in—they’re forcing the council out. It’s a trap.”

Static. Then Bucky’s voice. “Shit. We’re on it.”

He rounded the corner and froze. Standing in the hallway like a goddamn billboard for unfinished business was Georges Batroc.

“Ah,” Batroc said with a grin. “Old friend.”

“No time for this, Batroc. Walk away.”

“You cost me a lot of money. I wonder how much I can get for your new bird suit.”

“A baguette and a few french fries,” Sam shot back.

Batroc stepped forward instead, speaking in French. “The robes don’t make the monk.”

And then he launched.

Sam barely sidestepped the flying knee aimed at his ribs, throwing up an arm to deflect, then spinning into a hooked punch that clipped Batroc’s jaw. It barely phased him.

“You really just don’t quit, do you?” Sam muttered.

Batroc came at him again—feet fast, fists faster. Sam ducked the first, caught the second. He twisted, throwing Batroc into the wall with a crack of plaster, but the mercenary rebounded like a damn spring-loaded trap.

“Guys, you’re gonna have to do something here. I’m a little tied up.” Sam said over the comms.

Their fists collided midair, Sam’s armored fist slamming against Batroc’s elbow. The momentum sent both men stumbling back.

“I’m here to protect these people!” Sam snapped, ducking a roundhouse. “You’re going to let her kill them?”

Batroc smirked, launching into a flurry of jabs. “I don’t care about her plans. I care about getting paid.”

“Figures.”

Sam finally popped his wings mid-fight, slamming one into Batroc’s chest and sending him sprawling. Before Batroc could recover, Sam used the momentum to vault over him, landing hard and throwing his Vibranium shield down. Batroc rolled away just in time—the shield embedded into the concrete floor where his chest had just been.

“You’re not stalling me,” Sam growled, grabbing the shield and slipping it back onto his arm.

“You’re already too late,” Batroc sneered.

Sam froze. “Don’t let them leave the building!”

He turned, but Batroc wasn’t done yet. The mercenary charged him again, this time managing to slam Sam back-first into the hallway wall. He grunted, head ringing, but managed to jam his knee into Batroc’s gut, twisting out of the hold.

Sharon’s voice came through. “Oops. Too late”

“You’re just a weapon,” Sam spat. “Still letting people use you.”

“I am the weapon,” Batroc snarled, swinging again.

He was going to be too late. Alarms had begun to blare, and red lights flashed. They were already on the move.

He slammed his comm again. “They’re in the open. The council is exposed. Bucky, Y/N—get eyes on them now!”

✯✯✯

Chaos had bloomed.

The street was a flurry of flashing red lights, sirens, and guards rushing to evacuate the council. An armored black Hummer was pulling up to the curb, its rear doors thrown open as council members were herded inside by security teams.

Bucky narrowed his eyes. “On it. I see one.”

You followed his gaze just as he took off across the plaza. An alarm blared from inside the building, announcing evacuation instructions. You were a step behind him on the stairwell, moving fast, weaving through the scattering bodies when someone blocked your path—a woman in a suit, calm in the chaos.

“Mr. Barnes,” she said, holding up a phone. “It’s Karli.”

Bucky halted, jaw tight, eyes flicking from her to the phone. She handed it off silently. He put it to his ear.

“Karli?”

“Aren’t you tired of fighting for the wrong team, Mr. Barnes?” Karli asked.

Bucky scoffed. “Kid, I’ve done this before. I know how it all ends.”

“It doesn’t matter if I don’t survive this. I’m fighting for something way bigger than myself. With all the bodies you’ve collected, are you able to say the same?”

His face turned to stone. You heard Karli’s comment, and it just put another nail in her coffin. “You don’t think I’ve fought for something bigger than myself? That’s all I’ve ever tried to do. And I failed. Twice.”

There was a long pause before Karli spoke. “None of this is personal.”

“Funny,” Bucky said, low. “I think you’ve made it personal.”

“I don’t want to hurt anyone.”

“You’ve already hurt people.”

“They didn’t matter to you.”

He stiffened. “Maybe not to me,” he said, “but they mattered to someone. You think your cause justifies all this death, but in the end, the nightmares don’t go away. You’ll see them; remember the ones you killed. Don’t go down this path, Karli. Trust me.”

“If that’s how you feel, you should sit this one out.”

Bucky’s lips curled into something resembling a smile.“Come on now, you know that ain’t happening.”

“Well, thank you for taking my call,” Karli muttered. “You’ve been a huge help.”

And then the line went dead. 

“Damn it!” Bucky growled. He handed the phone back and muttered, “Let’s move.”

You took off in stride beside him, darting through the press of bodies. 

“Seriously? You two had one job.” Sharon said over comms. 

“Shut up and worry about your task,” you hissed.

Up ahead, Bucky was nearly blindsided by a Flag Smasher charging from the left—Bucky caught the strike mid-air, grappled, and twisted the attacker into the pavement. But more were coming.

That’s when you spotted it. A sleek, black motorcycle, unattended near a barricade. You didn’t think twice.

“Bucky!” You shouted and broke into a sprint toward it.

You mounted, kicked it to life with a roar, and peeled back toward him, tires screaming against asphalt. He’d just tossed another Flag Smasher into a bench when you screeched to a stop beside him.

“Need a ride, handsome?” You asked, a wicked grin tugging at your lips.

He turned toward you, eyes wild from the adrenaline. That look—like he was two seconds from dragging you off the bike and taking you against the nearest wall—had no business making you feel the way it did right now.

“Gross. None of us needed to hear that. I see you two finally grew a pair of eyes,” Sharon’s voice came over comms, full of dry sarcasm. “But we’ve got other problems. The chopper’s about to lift off with the members.”

Bucky swung his leg over the bike behind you, gripping your hips to steady himself.

“Bucky!” Sam’s voice crackled through.

“I don’t fly, man. That’s your thing,” Bucky muttered, as you revved the throttle and tore off into the night, weaving between cars, the roar of the engine drowned only by the tension in your blood.

“We’ll handle the convoy,” you said. “Get to that chopper.”

✯✯✯

Sam ducked, shield coming up in a brutal uppercut motion that caught Batroc clean beneath the chin. The Frenchman staggered—blood on his lip now—but still smiling.

“Au revoir, Captain.”

And then he dropped a flashbang.

With white light and a deafening crack, Sam’s ears rang as he stumbled back, shielding his face with his arm as glass shattered. When the smoke cleared, Batroc was gone. Sam cursed, turning toward the council wing.

“Already on it,” Sam replied.

Overhead, Redwing streaked through the night sky—right before Sam shot past like a bullet, wings slicing through the air.

Sam soared between buildings, shield magnetized to his back, wings slicing through the wind. Below him, the city was chaos—flashing lights, sirens, traffic locked in place—but up here, it was just him and the target: the black chopper rising from the rooftop, carrying the council members toward what Karli hoped would be a clean getaway.

“Redwing, go,” he ordered, and the drone shot forward with a chirp.

It zipped around the chopper’s exterior, scanning through the windows. Sam’s HUD lit up in real time: multiple signatures inside, six passengers, and two pilots.

“Scan ‘em. Facial recognition. I need to know if anyone back there has flight experience.”

Redwing flickered out a pulse, sensors reading biometric markers and identification tags. One by one, the profiles loaded.

“C’mon, c’mon…”

Five civilians—politicians, one security officer, and then—

TARGET MATCH.

Ayla Perez: previous flight experience, former Philippine Air Force officer.

Sam grinned. “That’s my in.”

Redwing zipped back to him. He checked the chopper’s position. It was gaining altitude, fast—headed toward the river, most likely to be picked up or rerouted mid-air.

He hit the comms. “I’ve got eyes on the chopper. One of the passengers is a former Air Force member. If I can get the pilot out of that seat, I’ve got someone who can take over.”

“Copy that,” Sharon’s voice responded. “We’ll keep the pressure on down here.”

“Keep us updated,” Bucky added, beneath the rev of the motorcycle engine. “We’re almost to the convoy.”

Sam drew in a breath and angled himself forward, wings tucking slightly. “Time to go knock.”

✯✯✯

The wheels screeched as the motorcycle came to a halt just shy of the convoy. Bucky had already launched himself off from behind you. Black smoke rolled into the sky. One of the armored transports was engulfed in flames.

“No—no, no,” you muttered, sliding off the bike and sprinting toward it. The acrid heat hit you first. The screams from inside were muffled, but they were there—alive and terrified.

Karli had made her choice.

You grabbed the door handle and yanked, but it was bolted, reinforced from the inside and outside. You twisted harder, trying to force it open, but it didn’t budge.

“Bucky!”

He was already behind you, shoving his vibranium arm against the seam of the door. His jaw was clenched, body straining with effort. The metal groaned, sparks flicking off where his fingers dug in. But even that wasn’t enough.

Inside, the screams grew louder, more frantic.

“She knew,” Bucky grunted. “She set this up.”

“She knew we’d pick saving them over chasing her,” you said bitterly, voice tight. “And she was right.”

He looked at you, sweat cutting through the soot already on his face. And in his expression—furious and torn—was resolve.

“Go,” he told you, eyes locked to yours. “You can catch her.”

You hesitated for half a second.

He saw it. “Go, focul.”

You nodded, breath sharp, and turned on your heel.

✯✯✯

Your legs were moving before your mind could catch up. Karli couldn’t have gone far. You rounded the corner and skidded to a stop—

There she was, already halfway up the loading ramp of another truck. She spotted you and froze. For a moment, it was just the two of you, staring each other down. 

“Karli!”

A second figure rushed into frame. You turned sharply to meet Walker.

Helmet on, another shield strapped to his back, shoulders hunched with rage, jaw tight. The look in his eyes wasn’t tactical. It was personal.

You stepped forward, intercepting. “Don’t,” you warned, voice low.

“She got Lemar killed,” Walker growled, chest heaving. “She doesn’t walk away this time.”

“This isn’t the time,” you said, positioning yourself between him and Karli. “Our priority is with the council. You want revenge, fine, but after we save lives.”

“She doesn’t get an after,” he snapped.

Karli stepped down the ramp slowly, eyes flicking between you and Walker. “Looks like your team’s falling apart,” she muttered.

You raised a hand without looking at her. “Don’t push me, Karli.”

She stopped. Walker’s grip tightened on the makeshift shield he’d forged. He was shaking.

“If you go after her for blood,” you said, “you’re no better than she is.”

His jaw clenched. “Are your words supposed to stop me?”

“I suppose not,” you said. “But I will if I have to.”

There was a long, tense moment. You saw the shift in his stance, subtle but dangerous. His shoulders rolled back with confidence, not rage, feet planted like he’d found new grounding.

Something was off.

“John,” you warned again, voice dropping as you took a step back, keeping Karli in your periphery. “Stand down.”

But Walker wasn’t listening. He looked through you—like you were nothing but an obstacle. Not a person or a threat, just something to move past.

And then he moved. Too fast.

Before you could adjust your footing, he was on you. A blur of fury in red, white, and bloodstained blue. His elbow came at your jaw, and you barely ducked it. But the kick? You didn’t see the kick until it was too late.

CRACK.

It drove into your ribs and lifted you off the damn ground. Air exploded from your lungs. You went flying, crashing through a pile of debris and slamming into the wall behind it. You dropped like a stone. Pain splintered through your side—sharp, blooming pain. You gasped, hand clutching your ribs, and that’s when the sick realization hit.

The speed. The force. The impact.

He had the serum. Zemo hadn’t destroyed all the vials that day like he’d claimed. You didn’t know how Walker had gotten one, but it didn’t matter. He had it, and now he was using it against you.

Karli’s laugh broke the silence, cold and amused.

“You people love tearing each other apart,” she said, stepping back, vanishing into the smoke. “Makes my job so much easier.”

You spat blood onto the ground, pushing yourself up on one arm as Walker stalked toward you.

You coughed once, then straightened your spine. “I really didn’t wanna do this,” you muttered, flicking a small blade from your hip. “But if I have to, John—I fucking will.”

Your blade gleamed, but Walker didn’t flinch. He stared at you with that same cracked intensity—the same look you remembered from when he tried to prove himself so many years ago, back when you were still the Wraith—a ghost no one could catch.

But now, he could fight on equal footing.

Your first strike was low and fast, a jab toward his ribs with your blade. He dodged cleanly, catching your wrist in a brutal grip. You twisted under it, flipping the knife to your other hand and slashing upward. It caught the edge of his suit, not flesh.

He barely grunted.

His fist came next, crashing toward your temple. You ducked and pivoted, but not fast enough—his elbow clipped your cheekbone, dazing you. You stumbled back, blinking away the stars.

He didn’t wait for you to recover.

He barreled forward, and you dropped low, sweeping his legs out from under him with a sharp kick. He went down but rolled with it like a soldier trained for war, not ceremony. He was better now, faster and stronger. The serum just added to the strength he’d already had before.

You surged forward and slammed your knee into his jaw as he rose, and for a second, it looked like he might go down again. Instead, he grabbed you by the throat and slammed you into the alley wall, cracking brick behind your back.

You choked, fingers clawing at his forearm, but he leaned in, eyes wild.

“Funny,” he rasped, breath hot against your face. “You never looked this small back then.”

You spit in his eye.

It broke his grip for a split second, which was long enough for you to drive your knee into his gut. He grunted, stumbling back. You spun, slamming your elbow across his jaw, then slashed upward with your blade.

This time, it found flesh—his shoulder. He hissed and stumbled back, blood soaking through the torn fabric.

“That feel like justice, Walker?” You spat, circling him like the prey that bit back.

He wiped blood from his mouth, eyes narrowed. “This is what they did to me. What HYDRA made you into.”

“Wrong,” you growled, launching yourself at him.

You crashed into each other like freight trains. He caught you mid-air and flipped you. Your back hit the ground hard. He went for your blade, and the two of you rolled across the broken alley, grappling for dominance.

You landed a punch to his ear. He drove a knee into your thigh to keep you down. Your knife skittered across the pavement, out of reach, so you changed tactics. You drove your head forward, forehead against his nose.

He screamed, blood pouring from his nose. You kicked him off you. Both of you scrambled to your feet, breathing hard, rage flowing freely in both your veins. The fire from the convoy glared in the background. You felt Bucky’s absence like a void behind you, but there wasn’t time to wait for him.

This was your fight.

Walker growled low, wiping blood off his face with the back of his hand. “Should’ve finished you off then.”

“Yeah, you keep saying that, yet it never seems to do anything,” you snapped, chest heaving.

You and Walker crashed together again, striking like titans, your bodies already bruised and bloodied. You landed a sharp kick to his chest. He staggered back, but only for a breath. The serum was doing its job.

“You don’t have to do this,” you said between hits, ducking under a wild swing. “Don’t let anyone use you like Bucky and I were.”

Your voice cracked—not from fear, but from memory. From what it meant to be controlled. To be someone else’s weapon. Walker’s expression twisted. He struck again—sloppy and emotional now.

“You and lover boy, huh?” He spat, grabbing your arm and twisting it cruelly. “It’s too easy for you. You’ve had the serum the whole time. You don’t know what it’s like to want it. To do everything to earn it.”

You grunted, wrenching your arm free and slamming your palm into his solar plexus. “You wanted strength? You got it. But the serum also amplifies what you already are on the inside, good or bad,” you hissed.

That did it. He let out a guttural yell and slammed his fist across your face. The world tilted, then his boot hit your ribs. Hard. You hit the pavement, and the air vanished from your lungs. A sharp burn flared in your side—maybe a cracked rib, maybe worse. Everything blurred for a second. And then—

A voice and your name shouted across the way.

You blinked up, blood in your mouth, just in time to see Bucky skidding into view. His hand was bloodstained, his breathing ragged. He’d clearly just fought his way out of hell. His eyes locked on you first, then on Walker.

Walker—seeing he was outnumbered now—turned and fled, chasing Karli’s path through the alley.

“Bucky.” You rasped, trying to push up, but pain flared hot and fast. “No—don’t.”

But he was already halfway to chasing Walker down.

“James!”

He froze. Your voice—the way it broke on his name—cut deeper than any physical wound. He turned back and rushed to your side, metal fingers brushing your cheek, checking for clarity.

“I’m fine,” you lied, barely able to sit up without wincing. “It’s just—he got his hands on some serum.”

Bucky looked back toward the alley Walker had vanished down, rage still simmering under his skin. His jaw clenched, his chest heaving, but then he looked at you again: the blood at your temple, the bruises that were going to form on your ribs, and the pure desperation in your voice when you said his name.

That was enough.

“God damn it,” he breathed. “Okay.”

You leaned into his touch for a moment. One breath. “Help me up.”